The Adventures of The Young Master - Brei - Ongoing To 189 PDF

Description The Adventures of the
Young Master
Jin Rou, the youngest Celestial King, was being restricted to go outside by
his father for some reasons. Thus, Jin Rou was fed up.
And so, he made his 'Grand Plan' of running away.
----
Updates daily.
----
Note:
This novel is created by a lowly and inexperienced author. So it is obvious

that there would be a lot of mistakes. If you think this is endurable...
You are reading The Adventures of the Young Master ebook which is a free
download at wWw.EbookUpdates.Net.
Download more ebooks for free at wWw.EbookUpdates.Net.
-1 Cultivation Ranks
Here are the Cultivation Ranks,
—Shred Case Mortal World—
(EACH REALM HAS NINE STAGES)
Elementary Realm*
Nascent Realm*
Inner Core Realm*
Profound Realm*
Earth Realm*
Sky Realm*
Emperor Realm*
—Farna's Mortal World—
Overlord Realm*
—Grivexia, The Land Of Holiness—
???
(To be updated as the story goes on)
Download more ebooks for free at EbookUpdates.Net.
1 I Will Run Away!
***
"AHHHH AHHHHHH!! I WANNA GO OUT! I WANNA GO

OUUUUUUUT!"
A loud, ear-piercing childish voice rang the entire Celestial Mansion of the
Rou Celestial Family, the overlord of the entire universe that was below
none! It almost broke the ground and the energy essence was dissipated
entirely as if it had gone extinct!
Inside the mansion, at the throne room where the ruler of the Celestial Rou
Family sat, a fifteen-year-old boy was sitting on the throne, who was
stomping his foot like a child who rebelled from his mother from not buying
him a toy.
This is Jin Rou. The current ruler of the entire universe. The youngest martial
cultivator who reached the pinnacle of Cultivation! He was the genius of all
the geniuses! He even surpassed his father, the former Celestial King, Fan
Rou, who reached the pinnacle at the age of 24!
But this Jin Rou actually reached the pinnacle at the age of 7! How terrifying
was that? Is this kid still a being? No! They are Gods. But Jin Rou is the
overlord of these Gods!
Because of this, he was forced to take the throne by his father when he turned
eight. Of course, he didn't like that fact and he even tried to run away! But
since his father was mighty and almost guard him 24 hours a day, how could
he escape so easily? So even forced, he accepted the throne and became the
Celestial Prestige of the Rou Family.
"Your... Your Majesty, p-p-please calm down.." a middle-aged man said in a

stuttering voice, it was clear that he was afraid at this moment. Not because
of Jin's strength. But because he was feeling that something will turn out bad
if continues!
"How can I calm down, Grenas? I never get out of this palace even I am the
King of this realm! A King should go sightseeing even for a moment, right?
Right?! But why you old geezers always prohibit me from going out?!" Jin
Rou angrily exclaimed. Time and time again, his father would not let him go
out even he became the Celestial King. And what's more annoying him, was
his father didn't want to tell him the reason why!
"This... This.." Grenas, one of the Celestial Generals of Jin Rou, didn't know
what to say and just laugh wryly.
Your Majesty... It is not that we don't want you to experience the outside
world, it is just that once you go outside, you wouldn't even notice that a
chaos will about to come into being! — Grenas thought to himself.
When Jin Rou was at the age of eight and was about to be crowned, he
suddenly ran away at his maximum speed! That time, the Celestial Mansion
was busy from the matters of the crowning of their son. And his father didn't
notice it right away because he didn't expect that his son would have the guts
to do it. Who knew he would actually do it?!
What's more, Jin Rou exited the Celestial Mansion from the main gate! That
gate had millions of people waiting for the coronation of the new King. When
the crowd saw Jin Rou, it was as if the world stopped turning and their gaze
was fixated to the man flying in the sky at full speed. Even though it was fast,
they still caught a glimpse of the Young King of the Rou Family!
Jin Rou was only eight at that time, yet all of the girls attended the coronation
was immediately found their lower private part wet just a mere few seconds!
The girls suddenly went into a massive uproar that almost broke the entire
Rou Realm! The girls shouted like crazy and their bodies got hot from the
inside. They were craving for that child! They didn't mind if it was only a
child, they all wanted to bear the baby of that child!
Disregarding the consequences, all of the girls, even the married women,
gave chase to the running away Jin Rou! This startled Jin Rou, unknowingly
if he had offended the women chasing him. Fortunately, his father appeared
and bring him back right away. Though, it was really not a fortunate part for
Jin Rou.
"Hmph! I change my mind, I will not go out anymore, I will run away! Don't
try to stop me!" saying that, Jin Rou suddenly became a ray of light that shot
towards the sky.
Seeing this scene dumbfounded Grenas, after seconds, he immediately

regained his wits and said in a panic: "Your Majesty!"
Grenas turned into light and shot into the sky where his Majesty went with
cold sweats running on his face! The former Celestial King and his Queen
were not in the Mansion at the current time because he was invited to be the
prime guest of one of the Prime Clans under the Rou Family, the Shi Clan.
Fan Rou reminded him of always guard Jin Rou time after time because he
knew how big Jin Rou's desire to go out.
Grenas had always thought that Jin Rou wouldn't do something like this
because he always let him see an obedient child only sitting on his throne
without any voice of complaints. In fact, the last retaliation of Jin Rou was
when he was eight years old! That's why he was caught off guard this time.
Suddenly, Grenas stopped his chase and began to look around, he was
sweating and breathing heavily that like he was being suffocated. He got a
very pale expression that was like a death sentence was about to storm his
life.
"Your Majesty.. He really ran.. away.." Grenas felt his body tremble. He
couldn't sense Jin Rou's presence anymore. It was like a thunder slapped right
through his face. He knelt on air and closed his eyes. He was preparing for
the punishment that was about to come.
***
In the outskirt of the Shred Case Mortal World, a black and golden gate
appeared out of thin air. This gate was extremely majestic as if even this gate
would be worshipped. Suddenly, it fluctuated and a young man with a
majestic aura with a very universe-defying handsomeness got out of it! His
eyes were like dazzling and dancing stars with a moonlight shade, his lips
that were perfectly curved that any women can be conquered just by seeing
him. His white short hair that like was perfectly trimmed in an utmost degree,
like a white sea that was enough to suffocate the entire world!
Apparently, this was Jin Rou who successfully escaped his realm and
responsibilities. He had a very delighted smile and said in excitement:
"FINALLY, I AM OUT!"
Download more ebooks for free at Ebook Updates(dot)Net.

2 Banquet Your Head!
"My grand plan had succeeded! I waited for so many years and now I am
finally able to see the world myself!" Jin Rou excitedly said while jumping
up and down.
Actually, this "Grand Plan" of his was just actually waiting for his parents to
be away for a moment so that he could activate his Hundred Golden Gate.
Once Jin Rou activated this, his father would immediately feel its presence
and would come into his path to stop him. Of course, Jin Rou obediently sat
his throne for several years to caught them off guard. And today, he finally
reaped his harvest!
"Oh right, Mother told me that my face could kill people. I better disguise
myself so that I would not harm anyone." saying that, Jin Rou turned himself
into a 20 years old looking guy with a bit over good looks. He made his
snow-white hair into a charcoal black average long hair. His looks could be
said handsome, but not that extraordinary or attractive at its best.
***
Jin Rou walked tens of miles away until he reached a city that filled with
people. He could just teleport in that place with just a split second, but since
Jin Rou was enjoying the outside world, he chose to walk.
This city was called Cygnus City, the largest city and one of the successful
places built in Shred Case Mortal World.
With a beaming smile on his face, Jin Rou was amazed by the scenery of this
city. The tall buildings, many people in robes talking happily together and
flying saucers!
Flying saucers are used by cultivators who were incapable of flight. This
flying saucer actually appeared like an egg with a blue colored at the middle
and red at the surrounding parts. This could be used by fueling it by essence
qi.
After walking for several minutes to sightsee, suddenly Jin Rou's attention
was caught by something in his front. After which, his eyes suddenly lit up.
In his front was a two-story building that was average looking at it is with a
plaque "Shack's Dine". Of course, this was not what caught his attention, it
was the people eating inside that was transparent through the glass.
"They are holding a banquet!" Jin Rou leaped in joy. In his life, he had never
yet to experience going into a banquet and eat together with someone who he
can call a friend.
But unfortunately, due to lack of knowledge of the outside world, this

restaurant was actually recognized as a banquet by Jin Rou. And so, he
entered the building.
His eyes glow in excitement more because it was more amazing when you
got inside. If the appearance outside was average, inside was grand! The
surroundings were sparkling gold. And it gives off a mild and majestic vibe!
"Esteemed customer, what table do you prefer?" a waitress walked into him
and asked politely. Seeing Jin Rou in a decent attire with over average looks,
she deduced that this boy came from a well-off family at least.
Seeing the waitress and her great hospitality, Jin Rou smiled and answered
gleefully, "Any table will do!"
Receiving the young man's answer, the waitress was startled by a bit but
immediately gestured the young man while smiling, "Then, this way please."
Jin Rou followed the gesture and sat on the chair. The waitress handed over a
two-page book and gave it to Jin Rou.
"What is this?" Confused, Jin Rou flips the book and realized that the book
was filled with food names and with some digits right after it.
What a unique banquet! Maybe these digits are the corresponding essence qi
that you will get? Then that's great! I never yet experienced any qi other than
heavenly essence qi so this would be great!
Even though he never attended a banquet, he knew that there is no book-like

that waitresses give to its guest. And so he discovered that this 'banquet' was
unique and even deduced that the 'digits' was the essence qi you will get upon
eating the specific dish.
"Sir, have you already picked your choice of a dish?" getting impatient, the
waitress asked with a bit of rudeness.
I have been waiting here for almost twenty minutes yet you just looked at the
menu and smile like it was your first time seeing it. You were even agitated! I
know our restaurant is famous for its delicacies.
But hell! You should order first rather than looking at the menu like it was an
artifact!
Humph! I guess you are just a country bumpkin!
Oblivious to what was in the waitress' mind, Jin Rou answered, "Yes. Please
give me these with the highest numbers!"
"Highest numbers?" The waitress' lips twitched a bit because of the term
used. However, she paid it no heed and sighed in relief. She thought that she
would wait for an entire hour waiting for this young man to choose. The
waitress immediately walked away to fulfill the young man's order.
After several minutes, the waitress came back with a tray on her hands. Filled
with three dishes that were the most expensive ones of their restaurant.
Upon seeing the dishes, Jin Rou's eyes glowed immensely. He immediately
dug in and found the dish delicious. Even though the dishes couldn't be
compared to the ones in his realm, nevertheless, he had enjoyed the
delicacies!
In just twenty minutes, the dishes prepared for him was eaten entirely. Jin
Rou was extremely satisfied by this 'banquet'. He then stood up and said to
the waitress that was personally assisting him, "Thank you for your
hospitality! I'll be taking my leave!"
Jin Rou then began to walk to the door. The waitress stared at the young man
with an indescribable expression.
"Taking your leave?" finally, the waitress seemed to go regained her wits and
began to give chase to the young man. Her expression got darkened as she
glared.
Stopping his footsteps, Jin Rou smiled, "Yes. I enjoyed the banquet. Oh, wait,
who was the host of the banquet? Please tell me his name so that I would give
him a favor."
"Banquet..?" the waitress' lips twitched intensely.
Banquet?
Banquet your head! This is a restaurant! Who the hell told you that this is a
banquet?
Surely, you got something loose in your head!
Seeing the innocent confused face of the latter, the waitress almost spurted
blood and faint on the spot.
Download more ebooks for free at EbookUpdates(dot)Net.

3 Master Chef Mo
"Sir, this is not a banquet. This is a restaurant." the waitress said while
holding her rage back. If not for the fact that he was still a customer, she
could have smacked this young man in front of him.
"What? This is not a banquet?" This stupefied Jin Rou. Then with a confused
look and asked, "What is a restaurant?"
"Puu!" the waitress nearly fainted on the spot from hearing this.
Are you serious?
You don't even know what restaurant is?
Boy, tell me. Did you live in a cave?
Unable to hold her rage anymore, the waitress said, "Boy, this is a restaurant.
A place where people eat and pay! I don't know who you are and what cave
you popped out from. But let me tell you this, don't even think of leaving here
unless you pay the 5,356 diamonds for your meal a while ago!"
The waitress was genuinely enraged. It was just impossible for anyone to not
even know a restaurant at this day and age. Yet, a fellow actually didn't
know?
Who are you taking for a fool?
"This.." Jin Rou doesn't know what to say. He thought that this was a banquet
since there were a lot of people. Who would have thought that this was a
restaurant and one needed to pay for a meal?
What should I do? I don't even know what those diamonds are. How can I
pay?
Tsk. This world is really harsh. I never thought I need to pay for a meal!
The world is really unfair!
"What's happening?"
"Probably a beggar who could not pay. Heh. There are tons everywhere."
"Not only a beggar. It seemed like he thought that this was a banquet."
"Hahahahaha. What an idiot! Hahahaha!"
"The hell! Did he pop out from a cave?"
Afterward, upon hearing the conversation of Jin Rou and the waitress, waves
of laughter surrounded the entire building. Filled with disdain and mockery
towards the young man.
"Uhm.. Where can I get some diamonds here? So that I can pay you." after a
moment of thinking, Jin Rou discarded the mockery of the crowd and directly
asked the raging waitress. He doesn't know if this was a feasible idea but he
didn't have any other choice.
He could take an Immortal-grade armament as a payment to the other party

but since the waitress said that it can be paid by 'diamonds', he immediately
threw the thought. This was a restaurant, specializing in food, not armaments.
"Where can you get some diamonds.. You say?" the waitress suddenly raised
her voice as if she was the authority of this restaurant, "You arrogant brat! Do
you think you can pick diamonds out there like cabbages being sold in the
market?! If that was the case I wouldn't have worked my ass here! You
country bumpkin feigning ignorance, I shall teach you a lesson!"
This time, the waitress exploded in anger. Even though she lost her
reasoning, this was still understandable. As a waitress, it was her
responsibility to satisfy the customers and after that, get the payment. If any
case a customer was to eat and run, the waitress currently assisting the culprit
would be held liable and automatically deduct the lost pay into the tab of the
said waitress.
Knowingly that this young man owed them more than 5,000 diamonds, if this
man was to get away, the 5,000 diamonds debt will be in her tab. Her salary
was only 700 diamonds per month. How could she bear this kind of amount?
Knowing that the waitress was taking the offense, Jin Rou suddenly gestured
her to calm down, "Miss, calm down! That was only 5,000 diamonds! You
don't need to be so agitated!"
"Puuuu!" this time, the waitress really spurted blood.
Only 5,000 diamonds?
Only my ass! You can't even fork out a single diamond and you said ONLY
5,000 diamonds?!
Go to hell!
Just as the waitress will give the young man a good beating, a voice suddenly
rang her ears, "What's going on here?"
The gazes turned where the voice came from, and upon sight was a middle-
aged man with a strong build body. He was wearing a white robe with an
emblem on his right chest. The emblem was two knives crossing each other
with a one star below.
A one-star Master Chef!
Master Chef is one of the major jobs of cultivators. According to the rankings
of Major Jobs, the Master Chefs are ranked third!
This kind of people were the best people to cook for major events.
At least, Jin Rou knew this sort. The Rou Realm has the headquarters of all
the Major and Minor Jobs under the rule of the Prime Clan, Gou. Besides, the
Rou Family has the best Celestial Chef that the universe could offer!
In every job, there is a ranking of one star to nine stars. Upon reaching the
nine stars meant that you are half-step toward the Celestial Realm. However,
this half-step was a challenging and colossal wall to pass. Once passed, one
could be entitled as Celestial. The pinnacle of the jobs was nine-star Celestial.
The Celestial Chef of the Rou Family was actually a nine-star and the head of
the Chef Guild of the Rou Realm, the ruler of all the Chef Guilds across the
three major worlds and nine minor worlds!
"Reporting to Master Chef Mo, this man had eaten here without any money at
all. I am currently the assessor of this man and thus, I'm doing my best to
have him forked out the payment." the waitress said in a very polite tone. One
can see that this middle-aged man was the master of this restaurant.
Frowning upon hearing this, Master Chef Mo asked, "How much does this
young man have to pay?"
"It worthed 5,356 diamonds. He ordered all the top dishes our restaurant
could offer and eat them swiftly." the waitress answered.
"5,356 diamonds?" Master Chef Mo thought that it would be only at least

1,000 diamonds, he was thinking that the young man could pay it via labor.
However, 5,356 diamonds was different. Glaring at the young man in front of
him, he said with an indifferent tone, "Young man, what you owe us is a
considerable amount even for our restaurant. If you failed to pay us, I'm
afraid I cannot let you go. If you really can't pay us, I'm afraid I need to report
this to the Chef Guild and decide your punishment."
Hearing this, Jin Rou panicked. He wanted to adventure while maintaining a

very low profile to be away from the scans of his family. Who would have
thought that right after he was free, he would instantly get into trouble?
"This.." Jin Rou doesn't know what he should say and do.
It was partially my fault that I would be in trouble right now. Maybe I should
really try my luck and fork out the Immortal grade armament.
Peng!
Just as he was about to fork out the Immortal grade armament, a thought
suddenly flashed through his mind. His eyes lit up and faced the two raging
mouths of the waitress and the Master Chef Mo.
Jin Rou smiled and said gleefully,
"What if I fork out a recipe as the payment?"

4 Challenge
When Jin Rou was ten, he already read all of the hundred millions of books
inside the Celestial Library. That includes the books regarding the major job,
Chef. That includes the Master Recipes and Celestial Recipes from one star
to nine stars.
Seeing the middle-aged man in front of him was actually a Master Chef, he
deduced that this man was in need of a valuable Master Recipe and decided
to give him one as a payment. In fact, he could also offer a Celestial Recipe.
However, the ingredients for the Celestial Recipe actually could only be
found in the three major worlds.
"A recipe as your payment. You say?" Master Chef Mo's lips twitched
involuntarily.
You dare to pay me a recipe? You don't even have money at all and you dare
wanted to pay me a recipe? Do you even have one?
Maybe you have one, but I guess it was just an average recipe. It won't catch
my eyes!
Humph! What an arrogant country bumpkin!
Oblivious to Master Chef Mo's thoughts, Jin Rou said with a beaming smile,
"Yes, this Master Recipe will help you and your restaurant leap into greater
heights!"
"Arrogant! You think that you have something that will catch Master's eyes?!
Even you strip naked here and fork out your valuable items, you could not
even be considered worthy!" the waitress harrumphed in disdain.
If it's not for our prestige of this restaurant, I already smacked you to death!
"But... I really have something valuable on me.." Jin Rou said in a normal
tone, however, the tone had a bit of annoyance in it.
Jin Rou was about to take out the Master Recipe when Master Chef Mo
waved his hand in rejection, "Enough. Quit spouting nonsense. Do you think
you have something valuable enough to catch my eyes? Don't you have
enough shame already?"
Jin Rou's eyelids twitched upon hearing this.
Shame?
I did not do anything shameless at all! I just thought that this was a banquet.
"However, since I am magnanimous enough, I will give you a chance. If you

can prepare a dish that would let me evaluate it as 'good', then your debt will
be off."
"How about it? Young man, do you dare?" Master Chef Mo said in a
confident tone.
How about it, arrogant brat?
Let's see where your arrogance will lead you! To actually present me an
average recipe! Humph!
If Jin Rou could only hear his words, he would probably thought— But you
haven't seen the recipe yet...
"What? Prepare a dish that would make Master Chef Mo evaluate it as good?
That's more difficult than paying the five thousand diamonds!"
"That's right. Master Chef Mo is one of the top Master Chefs of Cygnus City,
and the one who hoped to be the next two star Master Chef right after the
Guild leader of Chef Guild! Even the Emperor of our Quu Empire had to
personally invite Master Chef Mo just to cook delicacies for his major
events!"
"Sigh. I am starting to pity that young man. It seems that he will never get his
way out of this."
"Humph! He brought it to himself. Who told him to eat here without paying?"
"Maybe he thought that this was actually a banquet? How hilarious if that
was the case!"
"A pinnacle of idiocy!"
The crowd went to huge uproar, just the challenge of the Master Chef Mo
made the eating customers stopped and fix their gazes to the heating scenario
in front of them.
To watch the respected Master Chef Mo in action, this stimulated them! Of

course, some people disagreed with the course of action made by the Master
Chef since even a fool could understand that this is bullying. The young man
in front of them doesn't look like knowledgeable in the field of Culinary.
Everyone knew that getting a good evaluation from a one star Master Chef
was harder than the breaking the bottleneck of Elementary Realm to
breakthrough to the Nascent Realm.
A Master Chef's evaluations for dishes was GOOD, AVERAGE,

PROFOUND, AND PERFECT. Getting a Good evaluation can make one a
Primary Chef. An Average evaluation can make one an Intermediate Chef.
Profound evaluation to be Advanced Chef. Perfect Evaluation to be a
Pinnacle Chef. These Chef titles were below the Master Chef Realms and
could also be called "Apprentice Realm." This evaluation and effects could
only apply to cultivators taking the Examination of the Chefs.
The Examination of the Chefs is an annual examination held by the Chef

Guild for aspiring chefs. However, this examination was a tough thing to
pass. In fact, last year, out of 10,000 examinees, only 529 passed the exam
and there was only one who reached the Intermediate Chef. All the rest were
Primary Chefs.
"Make a dish?" the eyes of Jin Rou instantly lit up in excitement. For him,
this was a good deal and nothing could be better than this!
When he was still inside the mansion, he challenged their Celestial Chef in a
competition of cooking and his father was the judge to avoid bias. The
competing two made the same level of a dish, a nine-star Celestial Dish!
However, Jin Rou won by a slight margin. Of course, the Celestial Chef
didn't held back and give his all to fight the young master, just that he still
lost. However, the Celestial Chef didn't take into heart because the young
master of his was way overpowered in all fields. How could he possibly win
against someone who reached the Pinnacle of Cultivation at the age of seven?
In fact, he was already proud that the gap between them was only a slight
margin. This competition was not known to anyone except the three. But of
course, no air could be maintained in a single place. And thus, the
competition was leaked and it caused a huge uproar.
A ten-year-old defeating the most powerful Celestial Chef in a battle of

Cooking, how terrifying was that? The Chef Guild decided to give the young
master a nine-star Celestial Chef badge. Still didn't know what the hell was
that toy, Jin Rou casually gave it to one of his maids. Regarding the Chef
Guild of the Rou Realm, Jin Rou is one of the nine star Celestial Chefs of the
universe!
And this Mo, a mere one star Master Chef, actually dared to challenge him.
And Master Chef Mo would actually give Jin Rou an evaluation.
Does this fellow ask for a slap?
If this master chef only knew who he actually challenged was the Celestial
King, he would probably commit suicide on the spot.
"Yes, of course. If you can make a dish and make me evaluate it as good, at
least. Then your debt will be off." Master Chef Mo was taken aback seeing
the excited expression of this fellow. However, he didn't let anyone see it and
quickly regained his composure.
Does this kid know how to cook?
Or is he a Chef?
That can't be. Maybe he was just excited because this will be the first time he
will cook in such a grand place like ours.
Yes, that's right. He is only a country bumpkin. Humph. It is really your

privilege to cook here. You must be happy.
"You can cook in the kitchen and use the ingredients there. However, don't
think that you will not pay those unless you pa.. What the hell?! Master Chef
Mo was stupefied and nearly fell on the floor.
The young man had a plate on his palm and set it on the table and said
gleefully, "I am done! Master Chef Mo, please dig in."
Everyone, including the Master Chef, was extraordinarily stupefied and

silenced at this moment. It was only a few breaths and all of sudden, you
flicked your finger and a dish came out.
Boy tell me, you're not a chef but a magician, right?

5 I cooked inside the storage ring
"You're done cooking?" Master Chef Mo was in disbelief by the scene
unfolded to them. In just a few breaths, this young man created a dish?
Is that even possible?
"Yes! So please dig in." Jin Rou excitedly said. He was sure that this
particular dish could make him pass the challenge. Thinking that he would
not pay them anymore, it made him more agitated.
However, contrary to his expectations, Master Chef Mo bellowed, "Cut your

nonsense! How come you cooked a dish with just a fling your finger? That's
absurd! Probably you have a certain dish in your storage ring and that is what
you presented me."
Do you think I'm a fool? Even nine star Master Chefs could not cook without
doing anything! And now, with just a flick of your finger, you actually made
a dish? That's bullshit!
Hearing this, Jin Rou looked like an innocent being framed up and said, "But
I cooked this really... It's just that I cooked in my storage ring."
Puuuuu!
The waitress standing by the side, and Master Chef Mo nearly spurted blood
from what they heard.
You cooked in your storage ring?
Was that even possible?
You think everyone here is a fool?
"What? He cooked in his storage ring? How can that be possible?"

"That young man had his screw in head loose."
"Really, what an idiot."
"Ridiculous!"
Of course, if the two didn't believe what this young man said, the crowd
would be as well. No fool would actually believe that in this Shred Case
Mortal World, there can be someone who can do this.
In the history of Culinary Arts, no records said that cooking inside the storage
ring is possible. Although one can put his consciousness inside the ring to
take out an item, it was still impossible to cook.
At least, in the records of the Chef Guilds of the Shred Case Mortal World, it
was impossible.
"I really cooked it.. And you see, it's still hot. If that dish was actually not
newly cooked, then why is it still moist? Furthermore, let's say that it was
really a stock in my storage. I have been here for more than an hour already,
the best taste of a dish is only 15 minutes after it was made. Judging by my
dish, it was still freshly cooked minutes ago. So how come it was not possible
to cook inside the storage ring?" Jin Rou said.
I didn't do anything this time but present my dish. Why do I feel so wrong?
— Jin Rou's heart bled.
Even though the crowd didn't want to admit it, the young man has a point. It
was a fact that the best taste of a dish was 15 minutes after it was made.
Judging by the smoke being emitted by the dish, it was actually new. Who
could refute this fact? And what's more unbelievable was that the dish was so
appetizing just by its smell! Anyone who smelled it will find themselves
hungry again and crave for that.
However, cooking inside the storage ring..

Was just really absurd.
And so, their mouths began to twitch.
Brother, if you can cook inside the storage ring, then you have a kitchen
inside.
Are you for real?
"You.." Master Chef Mo didn't know how to refute the words of the young
man. Judging by the facts stated, it was really newly cooked. But how
possible would it be for Master Chef Mo to believe this absurd thing? Thus,
he breathed in and out and just casually said, "Okay then, if you cooked it,
then let it be. However, that doesn't count. In a dish evaluation, the examinee
should present a visual presentation of how he/she made the dish."
"And you need to use the ingredients prepared for you to ensure fairness. And
so you have to cook in front of me, not inside a storage ring!"
Maybe you have a particular item inside your storage ring that made you
cook inside at a breakneck pace. But even so, I cannot acknowledge it! If you
have the skills, then show me!
Let's see what tricks you still have in your store.
Even he was unwilling to admit it, Master Chef Mo has no any feasible
reason that could match what this abnormal young man did. Instead of
racking his brain what really happened, he better let the matter go.
Hearing this, Jin Rou twitched involuntarily.
The heck!
It didn't count just because I cooked inside?
Where is the fairness of this world?!

Shameless!
"Alright then." even though he felt so wronged and indignant, he still

proceeded to the kitchen and entered it.
All of the eyes were fixed to the young man inside the kitchen room, all of
them had lost their appetite and just wanted to watch this good show.
"Master, do you think he can pass your evaluation?" the waitress asked
doubtfully. As she saw personally the scenes unfolded and seeing the
appetizing dish that was left on the table that if not for her reasoning, she
already grabbed it and eat it whole.
As a Primary Chef, the waitress knew that this dish was actually so delicious
that even her Master would be awed and crave for more.
"Humph. Of course, he will not. He used probably a trick to appear this food
very appetizing and fresh." even though Master Chef Mo said this, he was
also attracted by the dish in front of him. In fact, his hands were already
trembling and were about to reach the dish and taste it. It was just that his
reputation was holding him back.
As an esteemed one star Master Chef, if he just threw himself to the dish the
young man with unknown origin presented a while ago, how can he face the
people around who respected him?
As Master Chef Mo was still focused in the dish in front of him, the waitress
said in a stuttering voice filled with shock and disbelief, "Master, look.."
Confused what stupefied his apprentice, he turned where the gaze of the
waitress was, and it was in the kitchen room.
Master Chef Mo thought it was not a big deal and deduced that the young
man has just shown a skill that a bit above her skill. However, as he glanced
what stupefied his apprentice, he was way more stupefied and filled with
disbelief at this moment!
Two knives were dancing in the air and chopping the ingredients with precise
and majestic movements! As if the air was Master Chef itself! The
ingredients were dancing and the fire was rounding them.
Master Chef Mo said in a stuttering voice..
"T-t-that is.. Resonance Of The Two Knives!"

6 Resonance Of The Two Knives
"Resonance of the two knives? Master... What.. What is that?" even though
the waitress didn't know the name of the skill the young man showed, she
knew how profound it was. Judging by the majestic movements of the two
knives, it was something that her level couldn't understand!
Still having an expression of disbelief, Master Chef Mo still answered, "The

Resonance Of the Two Knives was a Chef skill that only five star Master
Chefs and above can possess. In fact, not all five star Master Chefs had the
luxury to learn this skill! It was also said that this skill was extremely hard to
learn that even seven stars Master Chefs only can control a single knife, and
the other knife would just move its own."
"This skill was extremely profound that every Master Chefs are eyeing it!
However, our Quu Empire's Chef Guild has only a two stars Master Chef.
And thus, we are not qualified to learn the skill even we could get our hands
on it." Master Chef Mo said with a bitter smile.
The Resonance of the Two Knives was already alluring enough for him to
snatch it to the young man. However, even he gets his hands on it, he could
not learn it unless he reached five stars Master Chef and he knew that unless
he reached a high-tier empire, reaching five stars Master Chef was only a
dream that he will never achieve.
But this was not what he was worried the most. The young man who was
only in his twenties actually learned this skill that most Master Chefs craved
for.
Does this mean that he wanted to evaluate a dish of probably five stars
Master Chef?
Knowing that the Quu Empire doesn't have a five stars Master Chefs, this
young man probably came from a high-tier empire!
With such a huge backing, Master Chef Mo actually dared to challenge him?
He was probably asking for a beating. Cold sweats run down to his face just
from thinking this.
A few breaths later, a dish was set on the table with the proper utensils. Jin
Rou said casually with a bit of annoyance, "Okay, done. Please taste it and
evaluate me."
The crowd didn't know what happened but they saw the performance of the
young man while cooking the dish and that made them tongue-tied! When
did such cooking become a majestic show? Probably the Chef Guild Leader
cannot do this so!
And when the dish was finished and was set on the table, the alluring smell
surrounded the entire building! Their stomachs were rumbling even they
already had their fill a moment ago.
What's this kind of dish?!
Why was it so making me hungry?!
I want that!
The thoughts of the crowd ravaged the entire building even though it couldn't
be heard! Just by hearing the rumbling noises of their stomachs and watery
mouths already said it all.
Regaining his wits, Master Chef Mo didn't dare to look down upon this
young man again. Since he had the right to taste it, he better do it. What could
he ask for more? This dish made his mouth watery enough! And thus,
"Alright then. I'm going to take a bite."
He picked a spoon and dulged it to the soft and tender, juicy meat with a
golden color with a scarlet colored sauce at the side. He dipped the piece to
the scarlet colored sauce, once he retracted the piece from the meat, an overly
appetizing smell surrounded the entire building! And so, the rumbling noises
of the hungry got louder.
He slowly lifted the piece of meat on the spoon and soon, it came to contact
with his mouth.
"What is this.." upon tasting the piece of meat, Master Chef Mo could not
express what he was feeling. But there is only he could say, "A five stars
Perfect Dish!"
"That dish.. Is actually a five stars Perfect Dish?"
"That can't be.. He's more formidable than Master Chef Mo and Guild Master
of the Chef Guild? This.."
"There's no doubt about it. Judging by the appetizing smell of the dish he
made, that is something only a five stars Master Chef could do."
"A five stars Master Chef? But... Our empire has only a two stars Master
Chef. How come a five stars Master Chef suddenly popped out?"
"Idiot. That man is certainly from a high tier empire. So best not to provoke
him or else calamity will fall upon our empire!"
The crowd once again went to an uproar, but this time, they are looking at the
young man like they had seen a ghost. Especially Master Chef Mo, he
thought that this young man was only from a humble family. Who would
have thought that he kicked a huge wall this time?
"So did I pass?" not paying mind to the shocked and paled expressions of
everyone, Jin Rou asked nonchalantly.
The truth was he was a bit disappointed by the evaluation, not because
Master Chef mo gave a wrong evaluation, but the ingredients in the kitchen
lack quality. He thought that with those ingredients, he could actually make
at least seven stars Perfect Dish. But due to the main ingredient for the sauce
which he called Calumbrey lack quality, the dish was reduced to five stars
Perfect Dish.
Even though he was not satisfied, he could only bear it.
If Master Chef Mo could only hear what he said, this master chef had
probably committed suicide on the spot already.
Brother, it is not that we know that you are a five stars Master Chef, alright?
What's with your disappointed look? You're not satisfied that you created five
stars Perfect Dish?
Why don't you just go to hell?
In an evaluation, especially at the Chef Promotion Examination, examinee

should always create a Perfect Dish. The evaluation of the Perfect Dish
ranged from one star to nine stars. And this is where the ranks of the Master
Chefs came from. For example, Master Chef Mo is a legit one star. Thus, he
can create a one-star Perfect Dish. Once he had the ability to create a two-star
Perfect Dish, he can now ask for a promotion.
Of course, promoting an additional star was in fact, very difficult. Many

Master Chefs were actually stuck at one star for decades or so before
reaching a promotion.
"Yes, yes! Young Master, you pass!" hearing the question, Master Chef Mo
politely answered. His previous hostile attitude to the other party has
instantly vanished in an instant.
If he was to offend this man more, maybe he will wake up one day with his
business ruined.
Even though he was smiling, he was crying in his heart.
Brother, if you just said that you're actually a five stars Master Chef, I would
not have pushed the debt and challenged you.
But hell... The 5,000 diamonds just flew away flapping its wings.
Download more ebooks for free at Ebook Updates . Net.

7 Fan Rou and Xu Rou
RUMBLEEEE!
RUMBLEEEE!
In the vast hall of the Rou Celestial Family, the entire ground was shaking as
if a dragon was enraged! The feeling it gave off was something everyone in
the Rou Realm felt! It was like the end of the world coming!
But there was really someone who was enraged that it almost covered the
skies. His expression was utterly void of expression. However, from his
eyebrows narrowed together, with a sharp and terrifying killing intent he
gave off, one could deduce that this man was truly angered!
"Grenas, do you dare repeat what did you say?" a middle-aged man wearing a
golden robe said with an angered tone, however, his reasoning told him to
hold back. However, the entire ground was shaking!
This is the former Celestial King, Fan Rou. The father of the runaway Jin
Rou!
The moment he was home from away, he bought some costly items for his
son, Jin Rou, for him not to get bored quickly. His mother, Xu Rou, bought
something as well. Who would have thought that his obedient child actually
ran away? This caught him off guard!
"My lord... I don't dare! Please give the appropriate punishment for me!"
Grenas kowtowed and banged his head to the floor several times. He was
trembling at this moment because he knew what would happen if this man in
front of him, that once stood above all, was enraged! He was not expecting
something but to be punished right away to clear off his sin.
"You are a Celestial General that I personally picked for Jin Rou. I thought
that you are responsible. Never did I thought that I misjudged you!"
"And you think giving you punishment will clear off your sin? You're
underestimating the situation you are in. Huh?" Fan Rou said in an indifferent
tone. He was glaring at the kowtowing Celestial General in front of him. If
his glare was a weapon, Grenas would have been made to a meat paste
already!
Grenas didn't answer. He knew that this time, he really enraged the former
Celestial King. If it was not of his carelessness, how could be here in such a
situation? But no one could blame him, who would think that their good and
obedient Celestial King had still bore some thoughts of going out and even
made his Grand Plan! How terrifying was that?
"Enough Fan Rou. Do you think it was entirely Grenas' fault that Jin-er ran
away?" Jin Rou's mother, Xu Rou, said to Fan Rou.
The eyebrows of Fan Rou suddenly narrowed and asked with a tone of
annoyance, "What are you trying to say?" He was already in a bitter mood
that his son run away, how could he not be annoyed by the words of his own
wife?
"You don't know? If you didn't restrict Jin-er's freedom so much that it
suffocated him, do you think he would run away this time?"
"You know Jin'er. He was always curious about the outside world since he
was a child. I told you to give him some freedom so that he could experience
to be a child."
"But what did you do? You made him the Celestial King right a year after he
reached the Pinnacle of Cultivation."
"I know you are just concerned with the well-being of our son and you doted
him almost like I do."
"But this time, you went too far." Xu Rou's voice was mild and gentle.
However, there was a trace of anger that could be heard every single word
she said.
Jin Rou's parents really doted him a lot. In fact, aside from being restricted
outside, they gave him most of what he wanted. It would not be an
exaggeration that if he wanted to destroy a world, be it a major or minor, they
wouldn't hesitate.
In Xu Rou's point of view, who should be blamed was not Grenas, but them
who were selfish enough to take their son's freedom. Even though Xu Rou
said that it was Fan Rou's fault, she had also her share of what happened.
"You.." unable to say anything, Fan Rou glared at his wife with a little
hostility. However, upon pondering for a moment, he seemed to realized
something and took a deep breath and smiled bitterly, "You're right.. Maybe I
am really at fault. If not for my strict rules, maybe Jin Rou was still here. But
what choice do I have? You know that his face could cause a world almost to
collapse!"
"But he learned the Art of Disguise, you know that. If he really went outside
and used his real appearance, he would have caused a commotion already.
But why there was not? Even the nine minor worlds and three major worlds,
there was no commotion."
"The Prime Clans are managing those worlds and if they noticed something
was amiss, they would have already reported it." this time, the anger in Xu
Rou's voice dissipated. It turned to a soft and gentle voice that was pleasant to
the ears.
"Then Xu-er, what should we do?" Fan Rou calmed down and asked with a
worried expression. Who's the father who won't worry about their son outside
and unknown whereabouts? He was thinking if his son had eaten well, or did
he take his vitamins and sorts.
"Dear, calm down. Our child had reached the Pinnacle of Cultivation so who
could hurt him? Besides, this is a good chance to let him experience the
world. There are so much for him to enjoy." Xu Rou chuckled.
"You mean to say let him interact with people?" Fan Rou was puzzled.
"That's part of it. The main reason is that he lacked badges of the Jobs. You
know that in order to be fully-fledged Celestial King, one needs to be above
all. And so our son needs to conquer all the Jobs and reached its pinnacle
also. But due to our overprotectiveness, he had not taken any jobs except the
Chef."
"This is the best way for him to conquer those. Rather than letting him take
the examinations here in the headquarters, why not let him taste some ups
and downs of life and enjoy it? After all, life has never been smooth sailing
all the times. Even for us. Right?" Xu Rou said with a delighted smile.
"You're right. This could also mold his personality. Although we will give
him the freedom, I still need to be updated about recent happenings in our
son's life or else I could not sleep well." Fan Rou said with a worried
expression.
"You actually doted him more than I do. Haha!" Xu Rou teased him and
laughed. This husband of hers is really something.
Being teased, Fan Rou immediately turned into his usual expression, a stern
and ferocious expression, that a true ruler possessed and said, "Humph! I am
just worried that he will wreak havoc in other worlds and sully the reputation
of our Rou Celestial Family."
Seeing this, Xu Rou chuckled, "Okay okay. I believe you."
"Why am I feeling you're not?" Fan Rou sneered a little and turned to the still
in kowtowed position Grenas, "I will not punish you. However, find the
whereabouts of our son and survey him in the shadows! Don't let yourself be
caught. This is your last chance. Do your task well or else I will send you the
Prison of the Cage Sentries!"
Grenas felt a chill running down his spine and with a pale expression, "Yes,
Milord! I will not let you down again!"
"Humph! Good. Now stand up and get your ass moving!" Fan Rou
harrumphed.
Grenas stood up immediately and left. Turned into a ray of light and shot
towards the sky.
Fan Rou and Xu Rou were the only one left. Fan Rou was in a deep thought
as he daze towards an unknown distance.
Xu Rou held his hand with her soft and jade-like hand and said, "Jin-er will
be fine."
Being back to his consciousness, Fan Rou said indifferently, "Humph. Of

course, he is my son after all."
Xu Rou smiled and immediately thought of something and said, "Maybe you
won't have the luxury to worry about our son."
"Why?" Fan Rou was confused.
"Father and Mother would be home days after. Right?" Xu Rou laughed a
little.
Hearing this, Fan Rou was like slapped by a lightning and immediately
realized.
Fan Rou's expression immediately paled! If his parents were to know that
their lovely and cute grandson run away, what consequences does he have to
face?
Cold sweat entirely run down his face, there were only three people who he
was afraid.
His wife
And his parents!


8 Please.. Just Call Me Jin!
"Oh? That's great. Then I'll be taking my leave." Jin Rou said in a nonchalant
tone. After assuring that he passed, he began to walk away. Obviously, he
didn't have a very good expression for this Master Chef Mo.
Seeing the young man walking without a care, Master Chef Mo gave chase
and said, "Senior, please wait a moment!"
After seeing the other party's skill, Master Chef Mo was very aware that his
skill was beyond his capability. And so, he wanted to befriend such a
formidable figure. Just imagine, a twenty year old man was already at least
five stars Master Chef. And what's more cold sweating was that he, a Nascent
Realm actually could not see the other party's cultivation! How terrifying was
that?
However, Master Chef Mo also know that he offended the young man. He at
least wanted to meditate a bit of his offense and give pleasantries to the other
party.
Frowning, and Jin Rou's lips were twitching, "What is it?"
You actually call me senior?
You see, you're decades older than me and actually call me a senior?
I may be lacking in knowledge, but at least, I never heard somene calling a

younger man a senior by an almost fifty years old man!
Seeing the expression of the other party, Master Chef Mo immediately said in
a very polite tone, "Senior, I am sorry that I had offended and inconvienced
you! As a compensation for my grave sin, would you be considerable enough
and stay with us for a day or two? We will provide you the best suite that we
can offer! Although I do not know if it will suit your taste, at least please
grace us with your presence."
Silence!
The entire surrounding was silenced by a loud silence that could even hear a
single needle falling down!
Seeing this, the crowd's lips began to twitched. Even the waitresses were as
well! As if they couldn't believe what they are seeing!
Their respected, Master Chef Mo, who's only half step toward two stars
Master Chef actually changed his attitude by a hundred eighty degree! Master
Chef Mo asked a man who had not paid a single diamond to stay and provide
him with the best suite in the house! He even called him Senior!
Even the waitress who was the assessor of Jin Rou was twitching by this
scene! Although she knew that her Master's attitude changing all of a sudden
was because of the young man's identity, she never had thought that her
Master would actually call him Senior!
Even the other party's identity was that huge, at least, her Master should have
left a bit of his dignity.
To actually call a man who's decades younger than him a senior.
What the hell is this?!
Master, have you knocked out yourself inside?
Of course, Master Chef Mo knew what everyone's thinking as this moment.

However, he paid it no heed. The young man in front of him was probably
part of a big sect or a clan in a high tier empire.
If he could hug his thighs, wouldn't he soar into greater heights? Just
imagining this, Master Chef Mo was agitated in excitement!
Losing my dignity was worth it!

"This.. " Jin Rou pondered for a moment and casually answered, "Alright
then."
Jin Rou was actually in need of a place to stay, ever since he run away, he
had no idea where to stay. He could not just ask a stranger to ask anyone to
shelter him. He could create a mansion for if he wanted to, however, he was a
very cautious person. Thinking that if someone from the Rou Realm saw it,
he would be caught. Not mentioning that the mansions he could create can
rival the CelstialMansion of theirs!
If it was made, wouldn't it take too much attraction? After all, Jin Rou wanted
to stay low profile.
"It's our pleasure to have Senior stay here! We will not let you down!"
obviously, Master Chef Mo was delighted. He thought that judging by the
expression of the young man a while ago, he would surely be turned down,
and thus he bitterly smiled. Who would have thought that the other party
would accept his offer?
Immediately, he commanded to his waitresses, "Joy Wuxi, Lei Mu, quickly

bring Senior to our best suite!"
The two waitresses had immediately recognized the command and began
gesture towards Jin Rou in A very respectful manner. However, before the
other party could take a step, Master Chef Mo remembered something and
quickly said, "Wait a moment!" he turned to the waitress who assessed the
young man a while ago and said in very authorative tone, "Myu Hanfeng,
Don't you think you owe Senior an apology?"
The heck!
Why do you keep calling me senior!
You're.. Giving me goosebumps!
Jin Rou's lips involuntarily twitched.

"I.." Myu Hanfeng didn't know what to say. If she has something to say, she
didn't know how to start it. After a moment of thinking, she immediately
steeled her posture and bowed, "I am sorry for offending Senior! Please
forgive me!"
Myu Hanfeng's apology was filled with sincerity that everyone could hardly
tell any malice.
However, Jin Rou's lips uncontrollably intensely twitch this time!
You too.. Call me a senior?
You, probably a decade older than me, also called me a senior?
Puuuuuu!
Jin Rou almost spurted blood on the spot. He glared to Master Chef Mo but
was ignored!
Seeing Myu Hanfeng's apology filled with sincerity, Master Chef Mo nodded
in satisfaction, "Good. Now, ladies, please assist our senior to the best suite.
If senior needs anything, give your all to fulfill senior's request!"
"Yes! We will assist senior in very best ways we can! Master Chef Mo could
rest assured that we will take care of senior!" the waitresses said in unison in
a very energetic voice. They immediately turned their gazes to their senior
and gestured, "Senior, this way please."
Puuuuuu!
This time, the blood was almost inside Jin Rou's mouth.
You all..
Can't you say a sentence without calling me a senior?! Can't you get a clue
from my expression?!
I could endure them a while ago. But you called me senior every single
sentence this time! You're really pushing it! Well let's see!
However, before Jin Rou could retort, Master Chef Mo saw the paled
expression of Jin Rou and hurriedly said, "Senior what's wrong? Senior, are
you okay? take senior to his suite and let senior rest! Senior must have been
tired by the cooking a while ago! Hurry!"
"…." Jin Rou's eyes was bleeding.
However, he forced himself to said in a very low tone,
"Please.. just call me Jin!"

9 Seeking Help
It took a while before Master Chef Mo recognized that something was amiss
with the expression of the young man. Little did he know that it was due to
him calling Jin Rou senior a bunch of times that he almost spurted blood.
Knowing this, Master Chef Mo smiler awkwardly and decided to call the
other party young master and Jin Rou also nodded in approval.
It has been two days since the commotion at the Shack's Dine had closed
down its curtains. However, Jin Rou was still staying at the best suite that the
Shack's Dine could offer. Actually, this Shack's Dine was not only a
restaurant. It was also an inn. One of the best and luxurious inns in the whole
Quu Empire. The price of staying for a night there could cost 600 diamonds
and it's only for regular-class rooms. 1000 diamonds for the first-class rooms
and 1,500 diamonds for the luxury-class rooms. These luxury-class rooms
were only two. And this is one of the rooms Jin Rou was staying.
Although the room was not extravagant and luxurious compared to his room
in the Celestial Mansion, it couldn't be said bad also. If Jin Rou would
compare it, it was compared to the rooms of the Low Maids of the Celestial
Mansion. In fact, the rooms of the Low Maids were slightly better.
Jin Rou was also quite happy with the hospitality of the other party towards
him and he was planning to give them a reward. Although he was offended
by the previous actions of the former, it really compensated him in way
possible that he could. So Jin Rou was rather pleased by this. He hasn't got
used to living in this kind of world yet, however, he knew that it wouldn't
take before he does.
Jin Rou was meditating at this moment to calm his mind, this was his daily
routine ever since he was a child. He was hearing the sound of nature and
communicating with it. Nature was also responding into him by dancing the
branches of the trees outside. Even there were walls, Jin Rou could see
entirely the outside like there was no wall at all, even his eyes closed!
Knock knock!
A knocking sound suddenly made Jin Rou opened his eyes. However, he was
still in a meditating position.
"Young master, it's me. Old Mo." a sound came from the other side of the
door was heard.
Recognizing the sound, Jin Rou suddenly stood up and sat on the couch. He
said calmly, "Oh, it's you, Old Mo. Come in."
Hearing the other party's reply, Old Mo clutched the doorknob and opened it,
"Then pardon my intrusion."
"Old Mo, what brings you here today?" Seeing the walking in Old Mo, Jin
Rou immediately asked. He was relatively calm in the inside, however, he
was nervous in the inside. The last time he saw Old Mo was two days ago
when he visited him if the suite he offered was into Jin Rou's liking. Seeing
this man went to him personally, he immediately deduced something.
Am I going to be chased out already? Because I am only a freeloader here?
Maybe I should work in his restaurant for me not to be chased out? Hmm...
Well, I can cook slightly better than him. So I can be of help.
Jin Rou was about to speak about what is on his mind when Old Mo already
started speaking.. "This.." however, Old Mo hesitated for a moment and
steeled himself, "Young master, can you sell this Old Mo a favor?"
Jin Rou was stunned, however, he immediately regained his composure,

"Favor?"
He heaved a sigh of relief. Wew! I thought I would be chased out.
"Yes.." Old Mo paused for a moment, "This Old Mo is actually one of the
suitable candidates for the next Guild Leader of the Chef Guild. However, it
has been decades that I was stuck in a bottleneck. Unable to reach the two
stars. The other two candidates were already passed their bottlenecks and
were just waiting for the Chef Promotion Examination for two stars master
chef. What's more, is that the Chef Promotion Examination will be in just
three days from now!"
"If I don't break this bottleneck and failed to be two stars, I'm afraid reaching
greater heights would spell impossible. I can take it if I don't become the next
Chef Guild Leader. But if I can't even step towards the two stars Master Chef,
then I guess I lived my life in vain." Old Mo said with a bitter smile.
Honestly, Old Mo has no intention of asking for the help of the young master
and just wanted to hug his thighs and make a relationship between them.
However, being pressured by the upcoming Chef Promotion Examination,
and being left out by the others, he felt helpless and utter despair. Feeling
cornered, Old Mo decided to give it a try and ask help from Jin Rou. It was
not he didn't want to ask help because of these matters, it is just that his
dream was on the line and he really could not accept the fact if he was to be
stuck at one star Master Chef for his life. Seeking help to a five stars Master
Chef was his last resort, if this fellow refused to help him, he could only
smile bitterly and accept it. And accept that he had to kiss goodbye his
dreams.
"Sure. I will help you." Jin Rou said in a very gentle manner. He didn't even
hesitate to answer.
"I know that this is a presumptuous request knowing that I offended you but p
—" Old Mo's words were stuck halfway and his expression was filled with
disbelief, not daring to believe what he heard. His lips were trembling and
asked in a low tone, "Young ma-master will help m-me?"
"Of course!" Jin Rou said with a beaming smile, "You let me stay here for
free without asking for anything, how could I not pay this favor of yours? Ah
no, treat this as me repaying the favor!"
"No no! Young master was offended by me so it was only appropriate for me
to compensate. This could not be called a favor from me! Please don't
misunderstand!" Old Mo shook his head and hurriedly said in a nervous tone.
"Old Mo, what are you saying?" Jin Rou chuckled, "The moment you
apologized sincerely, I already made it as a compensation. Now, let me repay
you the favor. Your problem is because of your bottleneck, right? Come
here."
Jin Rou knew that this Old Mo was really not a bad person. The attitude he
had shown two days ago was just a facade to fill in his reputation. In fact, Old
Mo was a very magnanimous and soft-hearted being. Jin Rou knew this
because he had seen the inner heart of the latter. How could Jin Rou bear not
to help this kind of person?
"Yes yes!" Old Mo immediately propped up and neared Jin Rou.
"Close your eyes and don't move." Jin Rou instructed and put his index finger
on the other party's forehead!
Booooom!
A blinding sound can be seen filling the entire room!
Old Mo's expression was filled with disbelief at this moment! He couldn't say
anything at this moment but he was filled with delight and happiness!
Why would he be happy?
After the light disappeared, Jin Rou retracted his finger and smiled waiting
for the other party's words.
"This... This... This!!" Old Mo was so stupefied and looked at the young
master in front of him with full of respect and reverence!
10 Impartation of the Profound
"This is.. Impartation of the Profound!" Old Mo said in disbelief. He looked
at the young master of him with fear and reverence. This young man is really
not an ordinary person!
Impartation of the Profound is a skill that only Mentors possessed. It is

extremely hard to learn the skill that even five stars Mentors will not have a
chance at all! This skill is actually as what it implies, an impartation.
However, it imparts profound knowledge of a specific field with the giver's
understanding. The more profound the knowledge of the giver, the more the
receiver will benefit. Of course, this is not an easy task at all. In order to learn
this skill, one had to be a profound understanding of the knowledge of Qi
Cultivation. And this skill is one of the requirements to step into Master
Mentors Realm!
Mentor is one of the major jobs of the entire universe. This job is the most
difficult one to work with. However, the prestige a Mentor would get is
almost reaching the sky! Mentors are actually the ranked first major job of all
jobs! This is the most prestigious job the world could offer. Different from all
the jobs, Mentors job actually has three different realms. The Mentors Realm,
Master Mentors Realm, and Celestial Mentors Realm. Each realm also
contains one star to nine stars rankings. However, each Realm has stringent
requirements for promotion. Also, Mentors could only be counted even you
include the entire universe. A rough estimation is that no more than a
thousand! If a sect has Mentor, no one who has a mind would dare to bully
them. This is the power of the prestige of being a Mentor!
Seeing the young man in front of him that could execute the Impartation of
the Profound that a five stars Mentor could not. How could he not be shocked
to the point of almost fainting? Take note, the Quu Empire has only a one star
Mentor!
"Yep, this is Impartation of the Profound. Old Mo seems knowledgeable." Jin

Rou smiled.
Jin Rou learned this skill when he was five. That time, the Celestial Mentor
of the Celestial Mansion saw it on the spot and almost fainted. Because even
for the Celestial Mentors Palace, the ruler of all Mentors, the most excellent
one of them learned the Impartation of the Profound at the age of fifteen.
What's more stressing is that their genius learned it for five months before
succeeding, but this Jin Rou actually learned it in ten minutes! No, five
minutes! How terrifying was that?
"That's not it young master. I just happened to be present in the preaching of

Mentor Zu and he mentioned the Impartation of the Profound. He also said
that this skill is one of the requirements to have a chance to step into the
Master Mentors Realm." Old Mo said in a hurried voice.
"Oh?" Jin Rou was slightly taken aback. He didn't know that this skill was a
very profound one here that it required it to step into Master Mentors Realm.
He also didn't know that The masses highly revered Mentors. All he knew is
that the Mentor is one of the major jobs.
Seeing the slightly surprised expression of Jin Rou, Old Mo was confused for
a moment and deduced that probably the young master didn't know this
specific details. However, he immediately brushed off this thought.
The young master is a formidable character. Since he knew the Impartation of

the Profound, then he must be a Mentor. If the Quu Empire will have two
Mentors, how would the other low empires dare to bully them? Not to
mention the other party was a high ranking Mentor that at least seven stars or
so in his estimation. Besides, a man in 20's becoming a Mentor? That's
unheard of such a thing!
One must know that a Mentor, is a job that not everyone could apply even if
they do have the qualifications. Being a Mentor was being recognized by the
Celestial Mentors Palace. The Palace is the one choosing cultivators who
were suited to be Mentor and take its path. And also, the Palace was the one
promoting a Mentor. They hold the decision if one could be promoted to
another star or be stuck for life. Of course, Celestial Mentors Palace depends
on their decision via reasoning and justifications and they don't hold
favoritism. In other words, the Palace is fair and square with every mentor
and aspiring Mentors. If one became a Mentor, his knowledge would soar by
leaps and bounds.
Old Mo kowtowed several times and with utmost sincerity, "Thank you,
young master, for imparting a part of your knowledge! Please accept this
kowtow and gratitude of mine!"
"No, get up. You don't have to do this, Old Mo." Jin Rou was awkward by
the sudden scene unfolded in his sight.
"No, young master! Please let me do this!" Old Mo insisted. His heart was
filled with gratitude and respect for this young master. The knowledge he
imparted was more than enough for him to reach three stars in the future!
This time, Old Mo was very sure that he would be promoted to two stars this
time around!
Seeing the attitude of Old Mo, Jin Rou just sighed and smiled a bit. He was
delighted by this human. His heart felt warm all of sudden. This is the first
time he received such a gratitude from someone.
In their mansion, all he could interact was with his mother most of the time.
Sometimes, his maids. But even the maids were restricted seeing him for
more than five seconds for some unknown reason. Most of the time, he was
alone. He was never thanked before.
And he never felt this feeling but now.
After several kowtows, Old Mo propped up and stood. One could see his
expression filled with excitement. It feels like that he was reincarnated! He
was filled with expectations for the upcoming Chef Promotion Examination.
He was confident that it would be his stage!
After chatting for a moment, Old Mo bade farewell because he didn't want to
disturb the young master anymore.
After which, Jin Rou laid down to his bed and stared blankly.
At the moment, he was reminiscing the memories that made him smile when
he was still in the Celestial Mansion. Slowly, his lips curved up and revealed
an earth-shattering smile. This time, he removed his disguise and revealed his
actual appearance as he was smiling! The earth shook literally and songs of
praises could be heard! Nature was dancing as if an exciting occasion
happened!

11 Heaven“s Harmony
The entire Shred Case Mortal World shook in harmony as if nature was so
agitated! The trees were dancing gracefully while the wind began whipping
gently. The clouds were turning around and the land was shaking!
A million kilometers away from Quu Empire. In Gian Empire, the supreme
empire of the Shred Case Mortal World, a meeting was being held at the
moment when suddenly the world shook in harmony!
"What's happening?" an elder was flabbergasted.
"I don't know. Let's take a look!" another elder said.
They immediately rushed outside to seek answers to their questions,

however, the moment they reached outside, all of their faces turned pale at
the extravagant and majestic seen appeared before them! Their pale faces
turned into a calm expression but filled with joy!
"What a majestic scene. I don't know what's happening but at least, this is not
a bad omen in my perspective!" an elder said in a very excited tone. Seeing
this majestic scene was already enough reason for them to say that they
already had lived enough and satisfied!
"That's right. This is my first time seeing a majestic scene like this. What sort
in heaven happened to create this?" another elder answered.
"A genius will come into being this era and rule the world?" a woman elder
in her twenties muttered to herself. Even she, one of the most beautiful
maidens of the Gian Empire, she could not help but mesmerized and praised
to the sky this scenery!
"No. That's not the case." after which, an elderly voice sounded from behind
them."It is the Heaven's Harmony."
They retracted where the voice came and suddenly revealed excited
expressions, "Mentor Shao!" they hurriedly clasped their hands and unison
and said, "We pay respects to Mentor Shao!"
Mentor Shao is the most potent Mentor of the current era of Shred Case
Mortal World. No one knew the exact cultivation of this old man. However,
they deduced that he already reached Emperor Realm! Mentor Shao was also
a six stars Mentor!
In this World, the Emperor Realm is the pinnacle that a mortal could reach.
The cultivation ranks were, Elementary Realm, Nascent Realm, Inner Core
Realm, Profound Realm, Earth Realm, Sky Realm, and Emperor Realm!
Each realm has nine stages before advancing to another realm. In this world,
if an empire has an Emperor Realm expert, even if they don't have any
Mentors, they could apply to be a high empire! And also, Emperor Realm
experts could only be counted in fingers as of the current era.
"I told you not to bother with that. I don't care about kinds of stuff like paying
respect. As long as you don't disrespect me, Shao Gan, then all is well."
Mentor Shao chuckled.
"This.." the elders didn't know what to respond so they decided to change the
topic and asked what pique their curiosity, "Mentor Shao, what is heaven's
harmony?"
"Hoho." Mentor Shao chuckled and excitedly said, "Heaven's Harmony is a

phenomenon when once a member of the Rou Celestial Family unable to
control his happiness. "When the King smiled, the heavens smiled back". Just
like the old saying."
"Rou Celestial Family..? That... That is.." an elder paled from fright. In fact,
all of the people present paled from fright at the moment! Their bodies were
trembling like hell! No one could say a word! They just blankly stared at the
old man who was smiling ears to ears!
"That's right. The Rou Celestial Family, the true overlord who governed this
universe for billions of years." Mentor Mo said and chuckled lightly upon
seeing the frightened gazes of everyone, "But you don't have to worry. An
envoy from one of the Prime Clans, Shi Clan, passed a message." even
though Mentor Mo said it in a calm way, there was still a trace of excitement
in his expression. In fact, he was extremely excited!
"An envoy from a Prime Clan?" all of them was immediately got paler from
the information.
What were the Prime Clans? They were the overlords of the worlds under the
order of the Rou Celestial Family, They only obey the orders from the family
itself and none more! Just an ordinary guard of a Prime Clan could wipe out
their world in a blink of an eye! Even though that Mentor Shao told them not
to worry, they couldn't help it. This matter is way beyond their control!
"Mentor Shao, did we offend the heaven?" an elder asked in a terrified voice.
Hearing this, Mentor Shao almost burst into laughter, "What are you talking
about? I said you all don't need to worry! It was just that the Celestial King
ran away and from my speculations and this Heaven's Harmony, it seems that
the His Majesty himself is here in our world!!" Mentor Shao said in a very
excited voice!
"His Majesty is here?!" all of the present persons almost leaped in shock. His
Majesty, the current grand ruler of all is actually in their world. What's sort of
situation was this?
Although they are a billion kilometers away from the Rou Realm, the Shi
Clan always deliver the messages and news since Mentor Shao was the
current most influential in the world and a trusted aide of them. He also
resides in the palace of the Gian Family that receives the message. Thus, they
were not ignorant of the current happenings. They even knew that His
Majesty is actually only a youngster who happened to be throned at the age
of eight and has a universe-shattering handsomeness!
"If my deductions were right, then yes. However, the envoy told us that we
should only watch by the sidelines if ever His Majesty was here in our world.
The Celestial Family intended to let His Majesty experience the outside
world, and thus even if I badly wanted to invite His Majesty to our palace, we
don't even know where he was. And certainly, he was on disguise at this
moment not to gather unwanted attention." Mentor Shao said in a calm tone.
However, his voice had a trace of disappointment.
Of course, they would be disappointed! His Majesty was in their world yet
they don't know where, even though they could not intervene in His Majesty's
matters, at least, they wanted to welcome him with the most magnificent
hospitality! Who was this? It's the Celestial King! The genius of all geniuses
who reached the Pinnacle of Cultivation at the age of seven!
This was especially for the elder woman in her twenty's dreamed of! To see
and serve His Majesty! But now, it seemed like even he was here, she had no
chance of seeing him at all.
However, she will not give up! This is her dream, now that His Majesty was
here, how could she not give her all? The beautiful woman clenched her fist
and said fiercely, "Mentor Mo, allow me to find His Majesty! I will depart
tonight and search his whereabouts! I will search every inch of Shred Case to
find him!"
"Ah?" everyone was shocked and their lips twitched.
Why do you say it like His Majesty was a missing child? Or more like His
Majesty had an irreconcilable feud with you and you are to hunt him down?

12 So What?
The culprit had no idea what kind of uproar he caused. He just closed his
eyes and smiled like an old man who was satisfied in his life. Of course, he
knew about the Heaven's Harmony. But he didn't think through that it would
actually create a huge commotion that shook the world to its core! This bum
thought that the changes were only in the range of his room! Look, this young
master of ours is still sleeping soundly while the people outside were
rampaging from excitement from this magical scene! Some came from a
conclusion that an overlord will come into being this era! After an hour or so,
the phenomenon vanished into thin air and was not seen anymore. Outside of
the Shack's Dine, Old Mo and his waitresses were still staring at the sky with
mixed expressions, some were frightened, some were smiling, and some were
agitated! Especially Old Mo, if one could only see his expression, it was an
extreme excitement! Why would he be so? Because he had a gut feeling that
even though he didn't know what really happened, he had a great feeling that
the young master had something to do with this. What's more, he never
actually been mistaken when it comes to his feeling, more for this greatness!
"Young master.." Old Mo muttered to himself with a trace of excitement.
"Master, what was that?" one of the waitresses could no longer hold her
curiosity and asked Old Mo if he knew something.
Old Mo smiled and looked at the sky again, "I do not know either." He
shooked his head, "but at least I think that was not a bad omen. You see how
beautiful it is, right?"
The waitress who asked nodded in silence. She also thought it so, however,
knowing the personality of their master, he was probably hiding something.
But if the master didn't want to tell, she could not help it but just let it
through.
---
It's been three days since the phenomenon happened. The commotion finally
died down. But it was still the talk of all, who would forget such a scene that
majestic in the sky? Even the Emperor Realm experts could not do it! In fact,
some sects were planning in printing it on their books and let the next
generations know that!
Sitting on some fabulous chairs inside the Chef Guild, three old men could be
seen wearing white robes with twin knives-logo at their upper left, below the
logo, there were three stars on it! Three stars Master Chef! These old men
were from the middle tier Shagu Empire hundreds of thousands of miles
away from the Quu Empire. These old men carry airs of arrogance while they
were seating, feeling like they were the overlords of this place and overseeing
slaves. They do have the qualifications to be so, however, it feels like a little
off that made the members of the Chef Guild irritated a bit. But since the
other party was a behemoth to them, no matter how deep their grudge against
them, they could only keep their mouth shut and sit by the side behaved.
The guild leader paid it no heed and just smiled politely. Today is the Chef
Promotion Examination of their Guild that would be examined by the three
stars Master Chefs of the Shagu Empire! Shagu Empire is a middle tier
empire in the southeast direction. The strongest Master Chef of them was a
four stars Master Chef and only a half step away from reaching the five stars!
In each star, there were minor ranks to the breakthrough in order to be
promoted to the next star. These were First Step, Second Step, Half-minor
Step, Half-major Step or the pinnacle and the Half Step.
One of the three stars Master Chef, Gayu asked with a tone of
disappointment, "Are these your people who will take the exam of the two-
star Master Chef?"
Gayu was a three-star Master Chef at the Half-minor Step. Today was the
Chef Promotion Examination of this Chef Guild. Yet, by looking at the
examinees here in the Grand Hall, he could not help but shook his head.
The guild leader of the Chef Guild noticed the disappointment but just
ignored it and politely said, "Yes yes, they were my proud members who
would take your examination."
Another Master Chef of the other party named Mudo said in disdain,
"Humph. Proud? Just a bunch of incompetent one-star master chefs can only
be seen here. And you are telling us that this is proud? Hah."
The last master chef, Mao, also commented and agreed in a tone of arrogance
and belittling, "Indeed. Our one-star master chefs in our empire are more
competitive than this bunch. This is why you from Quu Empire will never be
promoted and just be stuck at the low-tier."
Hearing this, the participants almost vomited blood on the spot. Hearing such
words full of disdain and mockery and directing it and slap it into their faces,
how could they not be infuriated? Even they knew they were not as strong as
the other low-tier empires, at least they still hold their dignity and master chef
at that! To be belittled by the very master chefs themselves directly, what was
this?
Just because you guys were from the middle-tier Empire and all three-star
master chefs, it doesn't mean that our Chef Guild is a push-over that you can
bully anytime you desired to!
A participant could no longer hold his anger and was about to shout when a
voice suddenly rang the Grand Hall, "Sorry, I'm late!" Old Mo said while
catching his breath, he was accompanied by a young man in his twenties,
wearing a robe that was more than a bit normal, his looks was a little bit
higher than average, however, his movements were like a king who was
walking down his throne! Of course, this is Jin Rou.
"You are a participant here yet you only came just now? You really arrived
after us? Audacious!" Master Chef Mao shouted! His voice shook the entire
hall at this moment! He was feeling disrespected by this!
However, Old Mo seemed unaffected and just said usually, "Ah, yes. I'm
sorry for being late." His tone had a bit of arrogance!
"You!.." Seeing the unaffected middle-aged man, Master Chef Mao said,
"Judging by your unaffected composure, it seemed you don't know us. We
are from the Shagu Empire and will be the examiner of your Chef Promotion
Examination." he said it with full of arrogance! He was expecting now a seen
that Old Mo would be scared silly upon hearing this.
However, contradicted to what he expected, a casual voice said in a tone of

mockery,
"So what?"

13 The book named, Profoundness
of Arrogance
Of course, the one who said it was none other than our bum protagonist, Jin
Rou.
This scene dumbfounded the spectators, an unknown man actually tell the
three-star Master Chefs 'So what?'. Even the man who was about to retort a
while ago got his jaw dropped! Although he would retaliate against the old
men, it was not to the extent that he would casually say that in a tone of
mockery and arrogance. He did not have the guts to do so!
Naturally, the old men were extremely infuriated by this blatant disdain from
the young man's words, Master Chef Mao was about to furiously shout when
the guild leader had said in an angry tone and looked directly to Old Mo,
"Mo, do you know that kid?"
The guild leader was angry at this moment, this was a momentous occasion
yet an unknown man just popped out all of a sudden and said those mocking
two words right to the faces of the examiners. Take note, these old men were
from the middle-tier Shagu Empire! Shagu empire has two Mentors ranking
from two and three stars added by the four-star Master Chef of the empire's
Chef Guild. If the empire desired the Quu Empire to be history, it would not
be a difficult task for the said empire! That is how terrifying the Shagu
Empire for the Quu Empire. Yet, this man arrogantly said that to them! If not
seeking death, what was this?
Old Mo awkwardly smiled and said, "Yes. This is my young master."
"Young master?" the guild leader's lips twitched.
You have a young master? since when?
Old Mo answered, "Yes. He is my young master Jin."

The guild leader had something to say but was interrupted by Master Chef
Mao and disdainfully said, "I bet your young master is from some decent
family. However, just a low-class bunch kind of family. Just a young man
and experienced yet dared to mock us. You sure have the guts, no?"
Old Mo twitched.
Master, if you just knew that this young man is actually at least five-star
Master Chef who can use the Resonance of the Two knives and was a
Mentor, you would probably die on the spot!
Master Chef Mudo added, "That lad disrespected us and we were humiliated,
however, if so he should apologize to us right now and admit it was his
mistake sincerely, we will let this go. That is an easy thing to do, right?"
Of course, this people would never let this go just like that! They just
casually said it to appear benevolent in front of the crowd. They obviously
noticed that a while ago, many were shaking in anger by their attitude, so in
order to control the people here and maintain their prestige and might, might
as well do it this way. After all, even though this was only a low-tier empire,
it still has some extravagant resources that even in the Shagu Empire were
rare enough.
The crowd was a bit amazed by this sudden twist of events. They thought that
the old men would go punish the young lad because of the disrespectful
remark that he said. Who would have thought that they were willing to let it
go and let him be? It just means that the old men were giving the other party
a chance! Mixed feelings were now contained in their hearts, just a while ago,
they were infuriated by the old men, now, seeing the magnanimous attitude,
they could not help but contemplate.
However, Jin Rou was not affected by this and said in a leisurely manner
with a tone of arrogance, "Apologize sincerely? I did not do anything wrong,
why should I?"
Jin Rou knew that these guys were not up to something good. He could see
the inner heart of a being just by a single glance. Judging the darkness of the
inner hearts of the old men, it was pretty sure that they committed such
inhumane acts against others. So why should he, the overlord of the universe,
apologize to these devils? If not for the fact that if he used his power, he
might get exposed and be traced by his family, he would have already dealt
with these bastards!
When Jin Rou was staying in the inn of Old Mo, he found a book named
"The Profoundness of Arrogance". This book was read by him and was
amazed by its contents that he didn't know that being arrogant is such a cool
thing to do! And thus, rather than punishing the old men, he could just act
arrogantly! The book said that being arrogant could save lives and suppress
your opponent! And the Celestial King himself actually bought the
information!
Seriously, who the heck of the author made that book?
The eyelids of Master Chef Gayu twitched, "What did you say?"
He did not expect that this lad actually dared to talk to them like that again!
The lad was not putting them in his eyes. This is a great humiliation!
"Didn't you hear what I said? Why should I apologize to you bunch of fools
who actually just knew how to bully people weaker than you? Now, scram
before I throw you out!" Jin Rou said in a very arrogant tone!
The crowd's jaws dropped to the ground and were stupefied by this. Even Old
Mo twitched violently because of this blatant humiliation for the Master
Chefs!
Young master, that line you said just now was precisely from the book you
read. You seriously took it that being arrogant is cool?
Old Mo knew that the young master read that kind of book. Actually, the
book was given to him as a bonus when he purchased a bulk of Flower
Santeria, one of the spices. Seeing the title of the book, and it is apparent that
almost ancient, he knew that he would not need it but still accepted it as a
respect. The vendor also claimed that the one who made the book was
actually a Master Mentor! However, this was not proven so Old Mo did not
believe it and take it to heart. Who would have thought someone would
seriously want to learn its contents? This was basically will lead you to
instant death because at the very first page of the book, it said "Arrogance is a
must to learn! Offend as many people as you can and slap your arrogance
directly to them and said: "Scram to the side before I throw you out!"
What the heck is this?
Seeing that the old men were not saying anything, Jin Rou leaped up in joy in
his heart. The book was effective! he then said to the old men with his chin
up, "Humph. Bit your tounges? Wanted to apologize? It's too late! If you
kowtow three times and said: "I am your grandson". I will let you all be."
Puuuuuuu!
At this moment, the old men got their vision blackened and almost fainted
from the spot.

14 Be
"Do you dare repeat what did you say?" If the old men were angered a while
ago, this time they were extremely angered! They, a prestigious Master Chefs
that even the ruler of the Shagu Empire needed to give them face, actually
received an utter humiliation from a younger generation!
Old Mo was crying in his heart. He thought that bringing Jin Rou was a right
decision since he could give him pointers. Who would have thought that it
would just only bring him instant demise? If not for the fact that he was his
benefactor and a half a teacher, he would have already smacked this lad to
death!
Young master, even you have a huge backing, the people of our empire didn't
have. What would just happen if these old men were to pay the grudge by
using us? Master.. please...
Oblivious to the thoughts of Old Mo, Jin Rou found being arrogant,
enjoyable. Seeing the shaking bodies from the anger of
the three Master Chefs, he could not help but be in joy. He really did not
expect that the book was so effective as this! In fact, he was planning to be
arrogant from now on! Of course, this was for only those with dark inner
hearts.
Jin Rou sharply glared at the three shaking old men and arrogantly said, "Are
you all became deaf because of your old ages? I said that if you kowtow three
times, I will let this matter go or else I will throw you guys out!"
"You!!" Master Chef Mao shouted, "Do you know what would happen if you
treat us this way? We are from the middle-tier Shagu Empire! I will give you
one last chance, kneel and apologize or else this whole empire will be history
in the next few days!"
The crowd instantly paled from hearing this. This was not only a threat, if the
said empire would really be serious, that could be done in just a night! The
Quu Empire's destruction was now on the verge of happening! They glared
angrily at the young arrogant lad who was the root of all of this, if stares had
knives, Jin Rou would have been holed by thousands!
Old Mo also paled from fright this time, it would be over if the empire would
be history! He hurriedly said to Jin Rou, "Young master please.. Hold your
high horses and take a step back. Our empire is now on the line so I hope you
will give this lowly one some face for consideration."
These words were sincere enough for the innocent Jin Rou to be shaken. He
enjoyed so much being arrogant that he did not realized that it was putting the
empire in danger. However, seeing the dark inner hearts of the old men
getting darker, Jin Rou could not help but shook his head and glared at the
three, "Take a step back? Why should I? They were the ones who were in the
mistake in the first place, why should I apologize to them? And kneel? you
better dream on, a bunch of fools! I only kneel to my parents, not anyone in
this world deserves this Celestial K- young master to kneel!"
Master Chef Modu stomped his foot and the entire hall shook and shouted
high-lungs "Okay, you are basically seeking death! You are only from the
younger generation yet you dared to act arrogantly in front of us, old and
experienced men?"
Master Chef Modu could not hold his anger any longer and decided to attack
the young man! He didn't care of prestige this time because his reasoning was
clouded by the intense anger!
The crowd instantly paled more from this! A Sky Realm expert! The Sky
Realm is the door to the Emperor Realm. One must know that there is no Sky
Realm cultivators in the Quu Empire! Yet, the Shagu Empire actually
dispatched Sky Realm experts like cabbages.
"Stop!" However, Master Chef Gayu stopped him, he was infuriated by the
utter humiliation from the young man, however, he still remained composed.
Modu did not expect that Gayu would stop him, "What? Are you siding with
that brat now? He humiliated us right in the face!"
Gayu answered, "You are from the old generation, you really plan to take
action against that kid? Besides, don't you noticed that even he knew that we
were from the Shagu Empire, he did not even put us in his eyes! If he was
seeking death, this was not the best way!"
Hearing this, Modu and Mao trembled a bit and contemplated, if the young
man was from a high-tier empire, their empire would be the one to be history!
Judging by the fact that the young man didn't even look at them with a bit of
respect, the other party must be from some behemoth empires that they could
not afford to offend! But this only remains a possibility with a high chance.
Modu asked, "Then what should we do? Swallow this anger and let this be?"
Even though he could not touch the young man if he really had a huge
backing, it would not be the same with the Quu Empire! At least, he wanted
to pay this debt by the Quu Empire.
Gayu smiled and said, "Of course not. That young lad actually dared to
humiliate us decades older than him. Even I could not hold this anger for so
long that's why we have to do this in an appropriate way."
The two old men were confused. Thus Mao said, "What are you trying to
say?"
Gayu answered, "We are Master Chefs and the examiner of this Chef
Promotion Examination, we have to complete this task no matter what. What
us Master Chefs do?"
Mao seemed to get what Gayu was trying to say and his eyes lit up, "That's
right! We can do it that way!"
Mao immediately looked at the young man and smirked, "Young man,
judging by the arrogant tone you have there, you must be pretty skills at
Culinary Arts. How about we make a bet?"
Jin Rou smiled, of course, he knew what the three talked about even they
were sending telepathic messages to each other. He casually said, "Bet? Be
sure you have the qualifications first. How arrogant you have there to
shamelessly propose a bet?"
"YOUU!!" Did not expect that the young man would run his mouth
arrogantly again, Mao almost spurted blood. "We have the qualifications! If
you are scared, just tell us."
"Scared?" Jin Rou smirked, "Looks you are confident. Then don't blame me
if you cry later. State the details of the bet.
"Humph!" Mao harrumphed and explained the bet, "If you could make a dish
that would make us evaluate it as perfect, then you win. If you win, we will
apologize to you and kowtow three times. But if you lose, heh. You will let
us smack you one time each for us and you will kowtow three times. What do
you say?"
"Sure!" Jin Rou said in a leisurely manner.
"Haha! I know you would not accept it! I--" Mao stuttered for a moment and
confusedly said, "You agreed to it just like that?"
"Why not?" Jin Rou smirked, "It is not like I will be the one to kowtow. But I
will not be your opponent since you guys are too unqualified to be even a
competitor against me."
Jin Rou's words actually made the people around stupefied and shaking in
anger at this moment!
Young lad, if you wanted to die, die somewhere else! Why do you keep
bragging and behaving arrogant like you have the qualifications to do so?
Dammit! Don't pull our legs to the death with you!
15 Is That All?
"How really arrogant!" Mao composed himself and harrumphed. "I don't
know where your confidence came from. You sure know how to boast high
like the heavens."
"Then, who will do the job in your stead?" Gayu said in a calm manner.
However, deep inside, he was shaking in anger that he wanted this man to be
pummeled to the death! If not for just his position, this man would have been
laying down dead now!
Jin Rou casually said, "It's Old Mo. He will do it in my stead. He is enough to
deal with you three old fools."
"Me?" Old Mo staggered a step back with a pale expression. Although he

knew that he could do it, he was afraid of humiliating the three old men! If
that happened, regarding the humiliation that the old master chefs received, it
was a guarantee that they would not let this go!
Young master, please stop doing this... This is bad for my heart.
The guild master knitted his eyebrows and looked at Old Mo, "You are siding
with that man?"
The guild leader's impression towards Old Mo could be said like he was a
friend. However, seeing that the Old Mo was contemplating whether he
would do it or not and even looking at the young man with a pathetic-looking
face. He could not help it but feel dismayed! Today was the critical event for
the chef guild yet this happened because of an arrogant brat popping out of
nowhere and was actually a young master of an examinee of the chef guild,
the most promising to be the next guild leader, Old Mo!
As the guild leader who only wanted to improve the current chef guild, he
only wanted to hand the position over for someone who is capable of seeing
the guild over and do his job well. His choice was obviously Old Mo since he
was so sure that he would pass the examination today. But after seeing the
current events, he needed to reconsider his choice or else it would be a fatal
threat to the chef guild! He could bear committing any grave sins but not the
destruction of the guild!
Jin Rou noticed the hesitating Old Mo, "Old Mo, you compete in my stead. I
guarantee that nothing will happen. So just be rest assured."
"This.." Old Mo did not know what to say and just gritted his teeth, "Okay
then!"
Old Mo stepped forward and steeled his face. He could not bear to offend the
three old men and the look of the guild leader was such painful to see but he
could more not offend his benefactor! Besides, the young master himself
assured him that nothing will happen. He did not know but he believed Jin
Rou! Besides, by roping Jin Rou, the guild will be for a boost for a higher
surface! Taking the serious guarantee of the young master, this was the best
choice the heavens offered!
Modu harrumphed in disdain, "So you will do the job in that brat's stead.
However, you must know that if you could not make an approving dish for
us, you will also kowtow three times along with that arrogant young master
of yours. Do you still accept the challenge?"
An examinee and an old friend of Old Mo said, "Mo, what are you doing?
Why are you siding with that brat? Are you betraying our guild?"
Another one shouted, "That's right. That young man offended the masters.
Why trouble yourself siding with him? He is dragging our feet and the
destruction of our empire! Can't you see that? Or are you trying to turn a
blind eye because he paid you an extravagant price?"
Hearing the last man saying that, Old Mo almost leaped in rage!
Extravagant price? You sure put words in an inappropriate way that seemed
like you are trying to say that my young master is a but a treasure trove and I
am getting the most benefits of it. If you all just knew...
If you all just knew that the arrogant man you guys were infuriated with is
someone you could not hope to offend, let's see how could you kneel for
forgiveness!
Old Mo disregarded the words of his companions and said, "Let's proceed
with the challenge. What would be your like of cuisine?"
"You.." seeing Old Mo ignored him. He snorted and said, "Siding with that
brat? Fine! Go seek your own demise then! But don't pull our feet with you!"
Mao smirked and said, "Examinee, do not worry. Whatever happened, we

will not touch your guild or empire. This was only for the arrogant brat and
that man."
The guild leader heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Then I thank the masters."
He then looked at Old Mo with a look of disappointment, "This is your
choice, Mo. From now on, whatever happens, you will not be part of the chef
guild anymore. Go look to the other chef guilds at the surrounding empires!"
The crowd shook their heads and hold their breaths for a moment. The most
promising master chef of the Quu Empire was banished all of a sudden. His
prestige would fall instantly overnight and will be the center of the mockery
and laughs.
Old Mo paled from hearing this.. his eyes were filled with sadness and
indignant. He just wanted to protect them by doing this but he was wronged
instead and branded as a traitor. No one even asked him why was he doing
this! They just all jumped to conclusions and treat him as a traitor. He
thought that there was someone who could understand him, but it seems he
was wrong along!
Old Mo gritted his teeth and said, "Fine then. Did you want it that way? I
hope you guys will not regret doing this to me!"
The examinees leaped in joy after hearing that Old Mo was banished from the
guild. Those who lost hope competing for the position for the next guild
leader were now brimming with high lives like they were reincarnated! Old
Mo was the biggest obstacle in their path that they could not pass through,
but now that he was gone for good, if no people were surrounding, they could
had hopped from joy right now!
An examinee snorted in disdain, "Regret? why would regret losing you? You
are the one who had a lost, not the guild or us! The guild could produce more
capable than you!"
The other also nodded and approved by the examinee's claim, "That's right!
You are not a lost to us!"
Seeing the chaotic conflict, Mao could not help but smirk, "Alright. After we
deal with this two, we will proceed now to the examination for you all guys."
He then looked at Old Mo and said in a confident tone, "Our proposed cuisine
is Alania Western Cuisine. We need three different dishes with different
sauces and main ingredients. You need to finish it within one hour. Do you
agree?"
"Alania Western Cuisine? He was doomed. That is an arduous task. He better

just admit defeat rather than shaming himself."
"That's right. That cuisine is kinda hard for a mere one-star master chef.
Three-star master chefs and so could only cook that. They were surely
making things difficult for him. He was really finished."
"Humph. That's what he seeks. he offended the masters so he deserved it."
The three old men smiled deviously, they knew also that a three-star master
chefs or higher could only make the cuisine.
Seeing the frozen Old Mo, Mao was gleeful and was about to say something
when Old Mo said in a leisurely and arrogant tone,
"Is that all?"


16 Cooking While Sleeping
"What did you say?" Mao was trembling in anger again, the same for the
other men. Even the composed Gayu had his hand shaking while clenched! If
the young lad was the only one arrogant, they could still bear it for a bit
because he was still inexperienced. But to Old Mo that actually a man in his
fifty's dared to look down on them? That's a different case!
"Did he just mock the preferred cuisine of the masters? "
"Is he out of his mind?"
"It was one thing for his young master to mock the old men. But to think that
he would also do the same."
"Heh. He has no way of escaping now. I doubt he would remain unscathed

after this."
"Let's just see where his arrogance came from."
The crowd went into huge uproar and commented about the scene unfolded
right in their eyes. A one-star master chef actually mocked the three-star
master chefs!
Knowing that he had no way back and just had to push it through, Old Mo
clenched his fist and said, "I said, is that all? If that is all, may I start now?"
"You.." seeing the unaffected Old Mo, Modu almost leaped into a rage.
"Fine. Let's see how you will do three perfect dishes with different main
ingredients within such a short amount of time."
The three old men knew that making Alania Western Cuisine required the
main ingredients to be usually tough and soften it by boiling. For example,
the Por Fish is a meat that usually used to make Alania Cuisines. Por Fish
meat requires four hours at the breakneck pace.
Making Alania Western Cuisine in just a concise amount of time and three
different dishes at that, how could one accomplish it? It was evident that they
were making things difficult for the other party. they expected a complaint
because of this unfair preferred cuisine since this was really a difficult task to
do even for them or their guild leader in the Shagu Empire, but who would
expect that they would be mocked instead and was asked if that is all? They
were utterly humiliated again!
It seems like humiliation is the best friend of this three old men!
Old Mo calmly picked the ingredients at the kitchen that he supposed to use
on the examination. But since he could no longer participate, might as well
just slap their faces before leaving this ground!
Old Mo said in a very calm tone, "Then let me start."
Old Mo closed his eyes and remained unmoved. It seemed like he was
sleeping.
"What is he doing? He has only a very short amount of time and yet he was..
Sleeping?"
Snore... Snore...
"What the hell! He was really sleeping!"
"That idiot!"
"He still has the luxury to sleep even in this kind of situation!"
The current scene stupefied the crowd. It seemed like their eyes were playing
tricks on them and rubbed their eyes. But seeing this was a reality, they could
not help but twitch their lips. A chef actually was sleeping in the middle of a
challenge?
Did you stay all night last night that you chose to sleep right in front of us
and the masters?
You must have been to heaven last night, huh?!
"Mo.." the guild leader muttered but his voice was full of annoyance.
Even though he banished him, Old Mo at least hold some face for the guild
even he was no longer a part of it. But what was this now? He was actually
sleeping!
This was a great humiliation for the entire chef guild of the Quu Empire!
Seeing this scene, the three master chefs could no longer know whether to
laugh or be angered at the current scene. Laugh because this was really
looking laughable that the other party was sleeping in the middle of cooking
that in fact, not yet had started. Old Mo was really looked like an idiot.
Angered because this was like the other party was telling them that he was
not putting them in his eyes.
But Mao was feeling gleeful at this moment, no matter what, he just really
wanted to humiliate the arrogant young lad who opposed them and build their
might again in this low-tier empire. Seeing the other party making a fool of
himself, Mao sneered, "It seems like you are just all talk."
However, Old Mo remained unmoved and still, his eyes were closed.
"Something was amiss," Gayu said in a low tone. As a very cautious person,
Gayu was indeed capable of interpreting things. No matter how devoid of
clues the scene was, he could still a tell one or two links.
Confusedly looking to Gayu, Modu asked: "What do you mean?"
Gayu's eyebrows narrowed and with a serious expression, "If that man was
really making a fool for himself, why that young lad was not worried and
instead of carrying a leisurely expression? It seems like this was only
normal."
Hearing this, the two immediately realized that the brat they so much hated
was actually sitting on a chair nicely while still holding his arrogant attitude
high. There was no trace of worry that could be found in his face!
If something was really amiss, then what is it?
Gayu was about to speak but choked it back as he was extremely stupefied at
the next scene unfolded right in front of him! Seeing the stupefied companion
of theirs, they also looked back at the place where Old Mo was.
However, upon seeing this, their faces instantly paled from the current scene!
The ingredients were flying around the cauldron with a white fire
surrounding it! Golden sparks could be seen around the hall. Nature was
dancing with the ingredients! All of the people were instantly aghast from
this! What was more, is that the one who probably caused this was the one
who was still snoring, Old Mo!
Gayu's lips involuntarily twitched.
What the hell?! Since when it was that cooking could also be done while
sleeping and snoring at that?
However, after which, Gayu was frozen for a moment the moment he
remembered something, his expression paled and looked again at the Old Mo
who was still cooking. He was now cooking the second dish! The first dish
was done magnificently and majestically!
Gayu gathered all of his thoughts to confirm his speculation. After pondering
for a while, he reached into a conclusion. His face got paler!
"Gayu, what's wrong?" seeing the pale expression of their companion, they
worried and asked. There were only a few things that could make this always
calm and composed Gayu to pale his expression to this extent!
Gayu tried to calm his emotions down and said in a low tone, "We hit a huge
wall this time. This is someone that we could not afford to offend!"
Mao and Modu also realized this but could not help but have paler
expressions than a while ago. It seemed like the other party could back his
words up!
But the hell! Their lips twitched. Cooking while sleeping?
That's kinda. Absurd. Right?

17 Marriette Sauce
After a few minutes, Old Mo opened his eyes and held the three dishes
floating in the air. He put it on the table and a burst of craving aroma could
be smelled! One could already deduce what kind of dish that was presented!
But they could not help but twitch involuntarily. The other party only slept
and snored while the ingredients were flying away. How could this man
create such incredible dishes in just a short amount of time and sleeping at
that? This was way too ridiculous!
Old Mo did not pay heed to the reactions of the crowd, no matter what
happened, he could not care anymore about them. He said to the masters,
"The dishes were done. The first dish I made was called Creme Sasaer from
the main ingredient, Sasaer beast. It was gently seasoned with blue onions
and crack crumbs. The second dish I made was Magaruet Chicken Wings. As
the name it says, its main ingredient is Magaruet Chicken. A very hard meat
to soften. It was accompanied by erastic herbs and latuma spice that came
from the high tier empire. The third dish is Sasing Sauchet Leaves, this could
be considered as an appetizer before eating the first two dishes. This dish was
made from the Sauchet Leaves that was aging 50 years already. I also
prepared the sauce for the three dishes which will complete the food."
Old Mo then uncover the bowl beside the Sasing Sauchet Leaves and a more
craving aroma surrounded the entire hall! Even the three masters could no
longer hold themselves back and gulped a mouthful of saliva. They were also
salivating by this!
"This sauce is Marriette Sauce. Please dig in and evaluate me." Old Mo said
passively.
"Marriette Sauce, you say?" Gayu was instantly aghast from hearing this.
This sauce is actually a legendary sauce that every master chefs craved to
have! Just this sauce recipe could bring a calamity for those who possessed
this kind of item!
"That's right, this is a Marriette Sauce. If you all are not convinced, then
please help yourselves and dig in along with the sauce." Old Mo said
confidently. Of course, he would be confident! The one who imparted him
the recipe for the Marriette Sauce, one of the legendary sauces of the
Culinary Arts, was actually his young master, Jin Rou during the impartation
of the profound. However, what was imparted to him was not just this, this is
only a portion of what he had learned!
Marriette Sauce is a sauce that was said to be an all-purpose sauce. It could

automatically blend with the food it touched and enhance its flavor and exert
the maximum potential of the dish. This sauce was categorized as a legendary
sauce recipe by the records of the past generations of the chef guilds of the
mortal worlds. In fact, some records said that once the Shred Case Mortal
World has the recipe of the Marriette Sauce but eventually lost due to the
river of time. The convenience of this was actually the ingredients were all
common but the challenge for the procedure is ten times more difficult than
the Chef Promotion Examination! Even one had the recipe, one needed at
least to be a seven-star master chef in order to have a bit chance of making
this sauce. The procedure making this required the basic fire essence in a very
profound control! One wrong even slight increase or decrease in the exact
temperature could make the sauce nothing but a trash!
The doubtful trio looked at each other and contemplated for a moment, Mao
and Modu also knew the Marriette Sauce but they never expected to be
presented right here in this low-tier empire! Feeling their craving stomachs
because of the aroma it was released, the trio no longer hold themselves back
and took a bite.
The moment they tasted it along with the Marriette Sauce, everything seemed
blank their minds! Their bodies were like floating in the air and enjoying a
blue moon scenery at noon! All they could think of was that the dishes
presented and the Marriette Sauce! They already speculated that even without
the Marriette Sauce, the dish was still a perfect dish at five stars! But since
the Marriette Sauce was added, Gayu exclaimed in a shocked expression,
"Perfect Dishes at seven stars! How... How is this possible?!"
"Indeed! These were all Perfect Dishes at seven stars!" Mao could not help
but agree. The fact was right in front of them, no matter how unwilling he
was, Old Mo already shown his skill! And his skill was already enough to be
a seven-star Master Chef! This means that they were beyond the other party's
means!
Hearing this, the crowd especially the people who gloated from Old Mo's
misfortune narrowed their eyes with paled expression. Even the guild leader's
expression was turning red from green! No one knew what he was thinking
right now!
Old Mo was instantly delighted by the current result. He only thought that
that would be enough for him to take the three-star Master Chef Chef
Promotion Examination. Who would have thought this leaped him by a great
margin! This is a six stars promotion in skill's aspects! He then looked at Jin
Rou who was casually sitting on his chair with great reverence! If not for this
person, how could he make such dishes and the Marriette Sauce? In fact, he
was already sure that he could not master the Marriette Sauce because that
was a very hard thing to make even for seven-star master chefs. What's more
is that this was the first time again that the Marriette Sauce actually appeared
from the surface again after hundreds of years it was lost!
Old Mo also knew this Marriette Sauce since the start and was not planning
to reveal this. However, being banished from his guild made him so
infuriated that he wanted to show what the chef guild had lost this time!
Gayu calmed himself and gestured the other two old men, they lost the bet
and holding to their last bit of prestige and dignity, even shameful, they will
not renege on the bet. Gayu kneeled and gestured the two to kneel also, they
contemplated for a bit before kneeling and said in unison, "We ask
forgiveness from the young master!"
Gayu was only the one who was sincere when he said it, while the other two
only forced themselves to throw out the words. They were regretting at this
moment, they challenged someone who was capable of making Perfect dishes
at seven stars with their measly skills. What was terrifying is that they came
from a high-tier empire! If the other party will pursue matters, they could kiss
goodbye to their loved jobs! They lost all of their faces this time and
probably would not able to get it back. But all they could do was regret and
blame their blind eyes from not seeing a real expert.
Jin Rou was already satisfied by this and nodded his head to gesture them to
get up.
Gayu looked at the guild leader with a bit of annoyance, "He was one of the
examinees for the Chef Promotion Examination, right? How come he could
do this? Are you toying with us?"
"This.." the guild leader did not know what to say, however, he was sure that
the Old Mo he knew was actually stuck at his bottleneck, yet now he created
a Perfect Dishes at seven stars!
"Nevermind." Gayu knew that he would not get what answer he wanted so he
dismissed it, he looked at Old Mo with great respect and asked if his
speculations a while ago was right, "Master Chef Mo, the technique you did a
while ago that you were sleeping, is it called Nature's Dance of the Invisible
Knife?"
Old Mo looked at the young master to confirm whether he should answer or

not, seeing the nodding of the young master, he smiled and confidently said,
"It seems Gayu was knowledgeable.

18 How Shameless Can You Be?
"So it was real." Gayu was taken aback by this. Even he prepared himself that
it was real, his body betrayed his mind and reigned with his instinct. He
composed himself and asked another question, "Then may I know what
empire you master came from?"
"What empire?" Old Mo shook his head, "I am really from this empire. I am
not from some high-tier empire or whatnot."
The trio was shocked by this. How could someone powerful as him to be a
true resident of the Quu Empire which is only a low-tier?
"Pardon my impudence but is that true? How come you possessed skills like
nature's dance and the long lost legendary sauce?"Gayu could not hold his
curiosity over this matter and ask. He had a point. It was a basic knowledge
for each matching their places. For example, for a low-tier empire like the
Quu, one expected that the people here only have the skills for a low-tier
empire. It could not match the middle-tier empire, less for the high-tier
empire. Judging by the skills shown by this Old Mo, it is evident that he was
from a high-tier empire!
"This.." Old Mo did not know how to explain things, he looked at the young
master to seek help but he was answered by a slight smile only. He took a
deep breath, he already showed the skill he possessed, time will come that
those who were blinded by greed will eventually seek for him and snatch
away this. Thus, he decided to rely on the back of his young master, "I just
met an instant fortune that let me leap a great margin."
"And that fortune was meeting the young master."
Hearing this, Gayu was taken aback. He said as he looked at the young man
who was still sitting leisurely by the side, "Your young master gave those you
showed?"
"That's right. Since he was also a Mentor, imparting these things was only
such a trivial matter for him." Old Mo said in a very confident tone.
"This.." Gayu and the two others instantly paled from hearing this! The
young lad who they wanted to humiliate was actually a Mentor! They did not
want to believe what Old Mo said but there was nothing that seemed
plausible more than this! This was the reason for the most possibility!
If the other party was really a Mentor. Then things would be disastrous if he
seeks for it! Just from thinking about these things, they could not help but
tremble deep inside!
What is a Mentor? They were the ones who stood above all the jobs of the
universe! They hold the greatest prestige the heavens could offer! Being a
Mentor means the heavens chose you!
This time, they kicked a toughed and heavy rock.
The crowd staggered and could not take a word after hearing this! Complete
silence! Most of them paled from fright especially the ones who desired the
duo's misfortune! Their intestines were turning green from regret. They never
had expected that the young lad who helped Old Mo had such an
overwhelming backer! All they could do now was lay their heads down and
pray that the young master will not take the words they said a while ago.
Seeing the expected expressions of the crowd, Old Mo sneered in his heart.
At first, he was planning on making Jin Rou preach about the art of Culinary
Arts to the guild because he knew that it would be helpful for the guild. Many
may breakthrough their bottlenecks and reach new heights. But never did he
expect that because of the guild was on the line and instead sided with his
young master, he was branded as a traitor and instantly been banished! He
could understand it if he was let to explain. However, before he could say
anything, the guild leader hugged the other party's thighs and did not even
consider the friendship they had and immediately decided the conclusion.
And this was the thing that Old Mo was infuriated about!
After a moment of silence, Jin Rou stood up and said, "Since I won the bet,
then I will be taking my leave now. Thank you for the hospitality."
No one had talked. They all just looked at the young man with frightened
expressions! Even Gayu didn't dare to talk!
Jin Rou began his steps toward the exit. Before he could reach the final step,
a voice in a hurry sounded, "Young master, please wait for a moment!"
It was Old Mo. He was giving chase to Jin Rou. Jin Rou smiled, "Old Mo,
what is it?"
Old Mo did not answer immediately, a moment later he said, "Young master,
I know I am not as strong as you, so I could not be able to protect you. But.."
Old Mo could not say the words he wanted to speak.
"You want to accompany me since you know I will not be staying here,
right?" Jin Rou guessed and chuckled, "I won't mind. However, settle your
matters here first." Jin Rou gave a warm smile.
Old Mo's heart itched and the threat of his tears falling down his face was
obvious!
"Young master.." this was all Old Mo could say! His heart was filled with
warm at this moment. He never expected that despite being so weak, he was
still allowed to accompany him in the journey! What is the meaning of this?
It just meant that the young master treated Old Mo as close kin! Jin Rou
actually wanted a companion and someone he could talk to about the matters
of the world since he was still ignorant, thus Old Mo accompanying him was
a great thing for him.
"You can be my personal butler. Later when you have the strength to back it
up, I will grant you the official title." Jin Rou said in a gentle tone.
"Then It is my pleasure to be your personal butler, young master!" Old Mo

did not understand what Jin Rou was trying to say, however, since his young
master said so, he could only nod and trust him!
If Old Mo actually would know that he became a personal butler of the ruler
of the universe, how happy or frightened would he be?
The two were about to step outside when a voice was heard again, "Mo,
where are you going? You are part of the guild. Please don't leave. I take
back my words a while ago."
It was the guild leader. He heard the conversation of the two that's why he
immediately mustered his guts and called out. If Old Mo would be gone for
good, then it was as good as nothing! Old Mo's skills could bring the guild to
greater heights!
Old Mo harrumphed, "You already banished me and yet you are telling me
that you take back your words? I know it was because of the skills I
possessed but be reminded that it came from my young master, my
benefactor! I have no ties with you anymore or this guild."
Hearing the guild leader's words made Old Mo infuriated again! He already
calmed down yet was enraged again!
"You.." the guild leader did not give up, "We are friends right? Sell me this
favor. I will appoint you as the new guild leader right at this moment!"
"I don't need it anymore. And friend? Heh. Surely you were my friend." Old
Mo said in a mocking tone.
"If you have nothing to say, then I will be taking my leave. The young master
was waiting." Old Mo resumed his steps.
However, the guild leader was enraged and lost his reasoning and shouted,
"You rascal! I am already giving you the guild yet you are not interested?
Just because you have a bit of skill and you became arrogant?! You
ungrateful bastard! The guild groomed you and this was your pay?!"
The guild leader stomped his foot and charged towards Old Mo. He was
planning on snatching the technique and the recipe by using mind sneaking!
Everyone turned aghast at this moment! The guild leader actually charged
towards Old Mo in front of the young master who came from a high-tier
empire! Is he seeking death?
Before the guild leader reaches Old Mo, he felt his body heavy and was
slammed on the floor and spurted a mouthful of blood!
A terrifying aura that could not be measured run down his spines that made
him gain his reasoning again!
The guild leader was extremely frightened when the voice of the young
master sounded with a tone of annoyance, "How shameless can you be?"

19 Settling Matters
"You are the guild leader yet you act this way. You are the one who banished
Old Mo and yet you are talking like he instead owes you something? You are
quite something." Jin Rou said in a tone of annoyance. He stomped his foot
against the guild leader and said with sharp-glaring eyes, "Know your place,
mortal human."
Jin Rou gave off the air of a true ruler! Everyone held their breaths as they
witness this scene. They did not dare to breathe out! Even Old Mo was
stupefied at this moment! He just witnessed the terrifying side of the young
master! His glares could pierce right through the soul of one's being! What
was more terrifying was that even he released an aura, no one could
determine the exact cultivation of Jin Rou!
The guild leader passed out from extreme anger and frustration. After which,
Jin Rou released his foot that stomped the guild leader. He then said to Old
Mo with a light smile, "I will be waiting in the inn. Settle your matters first.
My journey is far and long. I do not know if you could ever return here. Of
course, feel free to change your mind. I will not blame you."
"No, no young master." Old Mo immediately shook his head. "As long as I
could accompany you, everything is fine."
This is what really inside of his heart and desired. At least, by this, he could
pay the incredible grace he was bestowed with even a tiny single bit! He did
not know the background of this young master but he trusted him so deep that
it almost could be said he was his family!
The young master only smiled and left. What left were Old Mo and the rest
of the members of the guild along with the three master chefs of Shagu
Empire.
He looked at the guild leader who already gained his consciousness and said
coldly, "I treated you as my friend and my closest at that. But never did I
expect that you kicked me in my teeth. And just now, you wanted the things
my young master gave me? Even though I am not a match for you, I will
fight you to the death and will never let you snatch this away even I become a
corpse!"
His voice was filled with fury! No one dared to talk back or defend the guild
leader. They were afraid that they will anger the young man backing this Old
Mo and decide to destroy their sects or clans! The young master came from a
high-tier empire. So it was obvious that the guild leader will not be a match
to a genius of such an empire that actually could impart knowledge of a
legendary recipe like it was no big deal! What's more is that he is an actual
Mentor! Just this could already shake the entire Quu Empire!
Old Mo then looked at the persons who gloated and wished him misfortune.
Seeing that Old Mo was staring at them, they immediately lowered their
heads and did not dare to look back.
Old Mo then casually smirked, "I thought you guys could understand me too.
Who knew that my downfall was your greatest desires. It was really a good
thing that I did not trust anyone of you. If I am a disgrace of the guild
because I am a 'traitor', then you guys belonged to the pinnacle of disgrace
for the guild."
He turned his back and added, "I am still thankful because the guild really
molded me. But that's it. I don't have any obligations with you or the guild
from now on. Farewell."
Before Old Mo reach the end, a soft voice sounded in his ears with full of
sincerity, "I'm sorry."
It was the guild leader. However, he remained unaffected and eventually left.
After he left, most of the people inside the hall felt their legs weakened and
fall butt-first. They heaved a sigh of relief from this. The show had finally
come into an end! However, the result of the show was not favorable to the
guild nor the three master chefs. All of them were greatly humiliated.
However, all they could do was swallow this anger and move on.
The news of the event happened at the chef guild spread just a matter of
hours. The people went into a huge uproar upon hearing this! A Mentor
actually appeared here in the Quu Empire which was only a low-tier empire
and was speculated that he was from a high-tier empire. Thus, the royal
family seek further investigation of what happened and pursue the matter
about the appearance of a formidable character!
---
Oblivious to the current uproar the chef guild caused, Jin Rou was still
meditating. It has been three days since the happening at the chef guild.
Knock knock!
A knock was heard inside the room, Jin Rou opened his eyes and saw Old
Mo walking in. Jin Rou smiled and asked, "You settled your matters
already?"
Old Mo smiled back and politely answered, "Yes, young master. I transferred
the ownership of this building to Myu Hanfeng. We can depart anytime
now."
Myu Hanfeng was the girl who assisted Jin Rou at the restaurant that he
thought a banquet. Concerning management, Myu Hanfeng was more capable
than the other apprentice chefs he had. So picking her was not a wrong
decision, it would benefit them and the restaurant greatly.
"That's good." Jin Rou smiled. "However, I still don't know where to go. I
just wanted to go to a place that was something thrilling." Jin Rou stretched
his arms.
"So young master likes thrilling places. Then this old Mo had something in
mind." Old Mo smiled.
"Oh?" Jin Rou was slightly taken aback. "Please speak."

Old Mo did not waste time and began explaining, "The middle-tier Tyy
Empire will hold a Painting Competition from aspiring painters, the Painting
Guild will supervise this competition. As you already noticed, our empire
doesn't have any painting guild. That was because only middle-tier empires
and above could hold this. So the Quu Empire was out of the question. Even
Painter was only a minor job, it was greatly revered by the masses and could
be said that this job could rival the major jobs!"
"Middle-tier Tyy Empire? Not bad. I don't know if this would be exciting but
I wanted to go!" Jin Rou's eyes lit up and said it. All he wanted was travel
around. What more could he ask for? Besides, he wanted to witness what
paintings the mortals could make.

20 Tamer Guild
"It seems young master is pretty interested with painting." Seeing Jin Rou's
eyes lit up, he immediately deduced it.
"Of course. I haven't seen anyone painting before." Jin Rou awkwardly said.
"Young master have not seen it before?" Old Mo was taken aback, eventually
he regained his composure."Please don't joke around. You are from a
distinguished high-tier empire and all high-tier empires have their painting
guilds."
Jin Rou shook his head innocently, "I really have not seen anyone painting
before. And when did I said that I am from a high-tier empire?"
Old Mo's lips twitched involuntarily, "Young master is not from a high-tier
empire?"
"Of course not!" Jin Rou immediately answered.
"Then may I know which empire young master came from?" Old Mo could
not believe what he just heard however he didn't pursue the matter anymore
and asked another one instead.
"I am not from any empire. I am just lone wolf who is traveling to seek for
answers." Jin Rou said while seemed like contemplating about the past and
staring far.
Lone wolf my ass! And what seeking answers? You ran away because you
were bored to death already and could no longer hold your curiosity against
the outside world!
Seeing the contemplating Jin Rou, Old Mo really believed it! He deduced that
probably he was exiled in his clan and decided to travel the world instead.
Realizing that this was a sensitive matter, he no longer asked regarding it.
Even if the young master was really exiled and had no backing at the
moment, his decision to accompany him didn't change! Besides, he felt that
he needed to guide Jin Rou about the matters of this world so that he won't be
ignorant again. The restaurant incident and the book were the perfect
examples for his young master's ignorance.
---
The sun rises at the east and the chirping of birds sounded the entire
surroundings and the dance of breeze and the sway of trees could be heard. It
was already morning. Jin Rou and Old Mo set this time for their departure.
They then bid farewell. Before, Old Mo laid some instructions and tips to
Myu Hanfeng to successfully manage the restaurant. After all, even Old Mo
was leaving this, it was still his restaurant and treated it as a baby.
While walking, Jin Rou asked, "Is the Tyy Empire far?"
Old Mo noticed the curious look of the young master. He smiled and
answered, "Yes young master. It is at least hundreds of thousand miles away
from where we are."
"Then how do we get there?" Jin Rou could use his gate and teleport there in
a matter of split second. However, he was a cautious person. The gate was a
compelling one that could be sensed even thousands of miles away. If there
was someone from his family here in the world and coincidentally near, he
might get caught before he could enjoy anything.
Seeing the worried expression of the young master, Old Mo could not help
but chuckle, "Rest assured, young master. We are going now to the Tamer's
Guild so that we could rent some mounts to bring us to the Tyy Empire."
"Oh tamer's guild?" Jin Rou, of course, knew this guild.
All of the major and minor job guilds' headquarters were located all at the
Rou Realm except the painting guild that was in the God's World. And that
was the reason why Jin Rou said that he had not seen anyone painting before.
But of course, he already saw a painting, a Celestial Painting at that! It was in
his room, and that was solely his image when he was only four years old!
Realizing that at least, the young master was knowledgeable about the jobs,
Old Mo said eagerly, "Yes young master. The tamer's guild was actually was
in the outside of the empire, west from here. Maybe you already knew but all
of the tamer guilds didn't have any empire roped to them."
"Yes yes. Uhm yes?" seeing Old Mo already assumed that he knew about this
matter, even he didn't know actually. He still nodded in response. He was
also slightly shocked because the celestial tamer guild of the Rou Realm was
actually in their territory! Who knew that the tamer guild here didn't want to
be roped by any empire?
Of course, oblivious to the fact, it was because that the celestial tamer guild
of the Rou Realm actually came from the Rou Celestial Family itself! The
grandfather of Jin Rou was the head of this tamer guild and the one who
commanded that every tamer guilds would not let themselves be roped in by
any other powers and stood tall! His grandfather was the most powerful
tamer that the universe could offer! How terrifying was that?
And thus, all of the tamer guilds around the nine minor worlds and three
major worlds, all tamer guilds were independent. If a guild were to disobey
this rule, they and the whole guild involved would experience tribulation of
destruction.
Each job guild had the chance to experience this sure-death sentence once a
grave rule was not obeyed!. Especially rules from the Celestial Guilds
themselves! For Celestial Guilds, losing even hundreds of their own guilds
was not actually a loss!
"We can reach the tamer guild in 2 days by riding a horse. Coincidentally, I
have two horses here." Old Mo flicked his finger and two plain black horses
appeared.
He then added, "Young master, I know that within your standards, this
normal horse would not catch your eyes. But please bear with this." Old Mo
smiled awkwardly.
Jin Rou smiled and said, "Of course I won't mind it. It is already my benefit
that you provided me with a horse."
"Then I thank young master for his flattery." hearing that the young master
was sincere of what he said, he was immediately overjoyed that he accepted
the words!
"No need to say anymore. Let's hurry and take our way. I want to go to the
Tyy Empire as much as possible " Jin Rou said as he gestured that he will get
on the horse.
"Please, young master—" Old Mo said in a gleeful tone. But immediately

was stupefied!
However, before Jin Rou could touch the horse, the horse actually kicked the
vulnerable Jin Rou but was instantly evaded. Even Jin Rou was stupefied!
"Neighhhhh!—" the horse neighed full of arrogance! Looking at Jin Rou full
of disdain!

21 Battle of Arrogance, Jin Rou VS.
Horse!
"You horse.." Jin Rou glared angrily at the horse who tried to kick him. He
did not expect this horse to be so arrogant in front of his presence! This horse
was seeking his own demise!
"Neigh—!" The horse snorted in disdain while maintaining his chin up high
like he was looking at everyone was an ant!
"Let me get on your back or I will make you get me on your back!" Jin Rou
annoyingly said.
"Neigh? Neighhhh!—" the horse glared and snorted again in disdain! He was
telling that 'with just you? Heh.'
"You are seeking death!" Jin Rou was about to take a move when Old Mo
hurriedly said, "Young master... Please spare this horse. He was that arrogant
because of some circumstances."
"Circumstances?" Jin Rou asked. He then added arrogantly "Whatever the

circumstance, he dared to act arrogantly in front of this high-esteemed young
master who could look down with disdain in the world!"
"Neigh neigh neigh? Neighhhhh!—" the horse was saying that 'such a tone
you have there, huh? As if you could back it up!'
"Heh." Jin Rou sneered. Of course, he understood the neighs of the horse by
using beast language. He eventually revealed a smile, "Of course, I could
back it up. I can defeat you in just a single move."
"Neigh neigh neigh!" the horse meant 'You can defeat me in a single move
while I can defeat you in half a move!'
Seeing this horse still arrogant, Jin Rou said back, "I can defeat you in one-
fourth move!"
"Neigh neighhh—!" the horse said 'I could defeat you in a one-eight move!
"One-sixteenth move!"
"Neigh neigh!" means One-thirty-second move
"One-sixty-fourth move! Think you still can? Try me then!"
"Neigh neigh!" saying 'sure!'
The two stand in a fighting position. The horse created a friction with his left
leg back and forth preparing to take the offense while Jin Rou was holding a
red cloth and stanced like an experienced fighter.
Old Mo did not know whether to laugh or cry.
Young master. That's a horse. Not a bull..
Seeing that the two could not be stopped, Old Mo just sighed and prayed that
nothing would happen to his horse. Because purchasing these two horses
required him a big fortune to have!
The horse glared at Jin Rou like he was signaling Jin Rou that he would be
taking the offense already. The horse then snorted, this arrogant horse really
did not put Jin Rou in his eyes!
Beasts like this horse did not need to be tamed because most of the horses
were just for transportation and could use when fed. Who thought that this
horse was actually arrogant?
The one he purchased this horse warned him that the other horse had some
trust issue. However, Old Mo paid it no heed and go with it. It was just that
this time he discovered it. After all, all he used was the other one horse who
was obedient that almost reached the heavens!
"Come, horse!" Jin Rou said as he was fluttering the red cloth.
The horse stanced in a charging position. After a moment, the horse charged
at a breakneck speed! The horse turned into a ray of light! Seeing this, Old
Mo was stupefied by this. No wonder he could act arrogantly! This horse was
not an ordinary one!
However, it picked the wrong opponent. Actually challenging and acting

arrogantly in front of the Celestial King? This horse must be tired of living!
Of course, this horse did not know the identity of Jin Rou. Supposedly, the
horse's beast instinct would tell it that Jin Rou was not someone he could
offend. However, upon remembering bitter memories of his past, it was
blinded by hatred and did not mind his instinct.
Jin Rou's current appearance actually resembled someone the horse hated the
most!
The moment the horse was about to reach Jin Rou. He suddenly clutched his
ground aggressively and stopped all of a sudden. The horse looked to Jin Rou
filled with disdain like he was saying, 'You are lucky. Human'
Of course, Jin Rou was infuriated more by this. He was always a calm and
composed person fitting his position as the true ruler of the universe,
however, for some unknown reason, he was really pissed by this horse!
Jin Rou said in a very annoyed tone, "What now? You stopped because you
got afraid? Heh." of course, if there was a chance to get back to the horse, he
will not let it slip away!
"Neigh? Neigh neigh!—" The horse said, 'who do you think you are? Are you
a god for me to be afraid of you?'
Idiot horse! You were actually talking to a God, the King of Gods at that!
"Heh. Then why don't you fight me?" Jin Rou smirked.
The horse only snorted and turned his back. It began walking away. After a
moment, it stopped its track and looked back at Jin Rou. Its eyes were still
filled with disdain and contempt!
Jin Rou almost spurted blood by this. He could not get used to it and he was
not planning on getting used to it! He eventually said, "What now? Walking
away because you are really afraid? Coward!"
"Neigh!" the horse sneered.
Seeing this exchange between the two, Old Mo could not help but be amazed
by this and left him jaw-dropped. These two actually could understand each
other? Judging by their exchange, it seemed like they really understood each
other! This was an amazing thing because the beast language was one of the
most difficult mysteries to uncover! Even though there are some that could
communicate with the beasts, jt was not to the point that they would
understand each other word by word! At least, in Quu Empire, it did not and
would not happen.
But Old Mo's lips involuntarily twitched.
Young master, if you could communicate with the horse, why don't you use it
in order to mend things?
Jin Rou harrumphed upon seeing the back of the horse walking away,
"Humph. You dared to act arrogant yet you did not have the strength to back
it up. Shameless!"
"Neigh? Neneneneneneigh!" the horse laughed and neighed, "Neigh neigh

neigh neigh? Neneneneneneigh!" the horse means lt 'you sure are confident,
brat. Think you can defeat this king? Hahahahaha!' Eventually, the horse
disappeared.
"You.." regarding arrogance, Jin Rou actually lost to the horse! He thought
that he already got the profoundness of arrogance. To think he was only this
shallow. This was a shameful thing for the Celestial King!
Jin Rou took a deep breath and looked at Old Mo. "Old Mo, do you still have
some books like the profoundness of arrogance? Please lend it to me for a
while!"
"…." Old Mo
"…." Book of the profoundness of arrogance.

22 I Like Being Hit!
"My horse.." Old Mo was about to cry on the spot. His heart was bleeding as
of the moment. One of the horses he obtained with great price actually walk
its way out like it didn't care at all! He wanted to stop it since he had the
rights to do so. However, he did not have the strength to do so! If the horse
decided to suppress him, all he could do was lie down or rely on his young
master!
Oblivious to this, Jin Rou asked again, "Old Mo, do you have the second
book of that? Lend it to me. I need to study it!" He said it earnestly. He really
wanted to get revenge for this humiliation!
Old Mo did not know whether to laugh or cry.
Young master, didn't you see that I am actually bleeding right now because I
lost just a precious horse? Please..
But Old Mo still answered, "I only have that book, young master. It was just
given to me by someone."
"Oh?" Jin Rou's eyes lit up. "Then who gave this to you? Maybe he still has
another edition of this book!"
"I don't think so." Old Mo's lips twitched, "That book was only one with no
editions or whatever. Young master, that book proved no worth in our
world."
"But I found it interesting!" Jin Rou defended. "That book tells us how to be
arrogant and suppress enemies!"
"That's only applicable for someone we are stronger than. If we are to

encounter cultivators who were stronger than us, arrogance could not
suppress them. In fact, they may be annoyed and attack and kill us. Unless
confident enough that we are the strongest." Old Mo reasoned out while
sweat beads running down his face.
Old Mo, that's precisely the reason Jin Rou could act arrogant and felt no
threat! You actually accompanying the strongest cultivator the world could
offer!
"So getting a second version of the book might spell impossible." Jin Rou felt
disappointed with this fact. He really wanted to deepen his knowledge about
arrogance so that he would not lose to anyone again. He then said, "So if you
got the power to back yourself up, you can be arrogant?"
"That would be the case." Old Mo answered.
"Then I will make you stronger!" Jin Rou said in an active tone, "Prepare
yourself in three days. Accumulate energy essence as much as you can."
"Yes?" Old Mo did not know what to say and was dumbfounded.
Young master will make me stronger?
Old Mo did not dare to believe it! However, he was planning on earnestly
accumulating the essence.
Energy essence is the most important factor for cultivating. In order to break
through, one needed to accumulate enough energy essence. The higher the
cultivating, the higher the required energy essence. Of course, this was not
all. One needed to comprehend the energy essence and become one with it!
And this could only possibly be done by meditating, concentrating one's mind
to understand nature.
Accumulating energy essence could be done by moving and meditating.

Meditating accumulates energy essence faster than moving. In three days,
Old Mo could not meditate but knew something to fasten the speed of
accumulation by moving! It would probably increase his essence stored in his
dantian by four percent!
Old Mo's current cultivation was the third stage of the Nascent Realm. He
breakthrough last ten years ago and did not mind cultivating again and thus,
he was stuck at the 80% bottleneck and could not proceed through. However,
since he gained knowledge regarding culinary from his young master, he was
confident that he would be able to break this bottleneck also! The culinary
knowledge actually contains tips to break the bottleneck and proceed to
cultivate again! And he was feeling that this was a hundred percent effective!
---
The two decide to just walk first and find someone who has the big heart to
let them hop in. The horse that was left in Old Mo's possession could not
possibly carry two persons. The horse itself stated its expression that it would
not allow it!
"Young master, I'm sorry." a while ago, Old Mo proposed that Jin Rou ride
the horse and he will just walk instead. However, the young master declined
and decided to walk with him. They were now outside of the Cygnus City
and was on the way to a nearby town to rest in.
"I really liked walking, so I don't mind." Jin Rou smiled.
It was the fact. Jin Rou was imprisoned in the mansion so he didn't have the
luxury to walk outside. Now that he had the opportunity, how could he let it
slip? Even he had so much time, he would not let it slip if the opportunity
presents itself!
"But.." Old Mo still had something to say but didn't continue. "Okay, young
master."
The whole journey was filled with silence. Old Mo noticed Jin Rou's eyes lit
up as he glanced the surroundings. It seemed like he was really enjoying
walking like this was the first time he did this!
Old Mo decided not to bother him and just smiled silently. He deduced that
Jin Rou was really from some highly prestigious family and was the loveable
and doted son, so he never experienced the outside world that made him
ignorant of things that even their restaurant was seen as a banquet.
After which, the two finally arrived at the gates of the town. However, they
were greatly alarmed because there was a commotion not far away from them
before the gates. There was someone lying on the floor and getting beat up!
The victim did nor retaliate nor blurt a single word. However, it was obvious
that it's hurting him! It was a man in his late twenties, wearing a red robe. But
the robe was already tattered. He has long red hair.
"That guy claimed that he was a prince, and wanted to enter the town without
pay. Heh. What an idiot claiming that he is a prince. He is being beaten up
because he still stormed his way to enter and act arrogantly."
"Probably an insane person who was abandoned by his family or sect."
"But I commend his strongness. He did not express the pain as he is still
getting beaten up! What a strong heart!"
The spectators just stood to the side and watch this scene.
However, Jin Rou could not! Seeing an innocent person being beaten up for a
shallow reason!
Jin Rou immediately rushed and just blew away the persons beating him up.
They were the guards, and have a powerful cultivation. However, they were
instantly blown away like a paper without any gestures from the young man!
This stupefied them! Even Old Mo was stupefied and instantly panic!
One of the guards glared at Jin Rou, "Young man, do you know what you just
did? This is the Emperor's Town! This is not a place for you to behave
atrociously!"
"So what?" Jin Rou arrogantly said to the guard, turned his vision and helped
the man prepped up, "Are you okay?"
However, the man stood up with unfriendly expression, "Don't touch me!" he
harrumphed and asked, "Who told you to help me?"
Jin Rou got tongue-tied by this. Eventually, he said, "You are being beaten up
that's why I helped you. Isn't it the norm?"
"I don't need your help!" The man said in an annoyed voice!
Didn't expect that this man would be so ungrateful, Jin Rou still said calmly,
"Then should I left you there and be a pighead?"
"That should be the case!" the man said in an aggressive manner. His eyes
sparked and added, "Because I like being hit!"

23 The Masochist Yuan Gu
"You like being hit?" Jin Rou's lips twitched uncontrollably. What's wrong
with this guy?
Old Mo also twitched. This was an unexpected answer! He thought about

sorts, but not this! Even the crowd was dumbfounded and didn't know what
to say. But all of them concluded one thing, no wonder this man was not
saying complaints and pains. It was because he is a masochist!
"That's right." the man said confidently, "I, Yuan Gu, like being hit!"
Everyone was more dumbfounded by this confident introduction!
"This guy is something."
"Right. He really admitted that he is a masochist proudly!"
"But he said he was Yuan Gu. His surname is Gu and he claimed that he is a
prince. Don't tell me.."
Once everyone heard this, they immediately remembered that the masochist
man claimed that he was a prince! Sweats began to run down their face when
they realized this!
A spectator said in a trembling voice, "Don't tell me that he is the crowned

prince of the high-tier Gu Empire?"
Everyone turned pale and did not respond! Even Old Mo was no exception! If
this was really the case, then he was someone they could not possibly offend!
If the middle-tier empires were already a behemoth to a low-tier empire like
theirs, how about the high-tier empire? They were like heavens to them!
Seeing that everyone already speculated, Yuan Gu revealed his gold token
with a marking of Gu, this was the proof of identity of an imperial family!
Seeing this, everyone especially the guards who beat him up was frightened
extremely that they almost fell their butts to the ground! They became a
sinner and the empire was now on the line. What does mean offending a
high-tier empire? It just means seeking death for themselves and the empire
itself. Not to mention, this was the Emperor's Town, where the imperial
family resides!
Yuan Gu then said, "That's right. I am Yuan Gu of the Gu Empire."
The three guards immediately kowtowed and said, "Please forgive this lowly
us for being blind seeing Your Highness! Please punish us and won't mind
even death but we beg Your Highness to be magnanimous to spare our
empire!"
If they had just known that this man was this behemoth, even given a hundred
more guts, they wouldn't dare go against him and just let him in! The guards
were bleeding inside at this moment.
If you are from a high-tier empire, you could have present your token instead
of pushing yourself to enter. Why did you provoke us to hit you? And what's
with this you like being hit?
Yuan Gu smiled and said, "You really were blind to not recognize me. I
already told you that I am from a high-tier empire."
The guards didn't know what to say but in their hearts,
How are we supposed to determine that you are a Prince of a high-tier

empire? You wore plain red robe with no fancy features! You looked plainly
a normal human! How would we suppose to know?!
Yuan Gu added, "However, I will be magnanimous to spare you and the

empire. But I have a condition, a simple one."
One of the guards asked in a still kowtowing position, "Please tell us! We
will do it with all our might! Whatever it is!"
"Hoho." Yuan Gu chuckled, "Then I will be taking your words."
Yuan Gu added, "My condition is simple."
Everyone hold their breaths and didn't blink to be possibly missed something,
however, the guards felt unease suddenly. It seemed like everything won't go
right this time again!
Yuan Gu then said, "For me to spare your empire, you need to hit me to your
heart's content. The better if you will use your killing moves with much
killing intent."
The guards almost fainted from the spot. They were right! Nothing would go
correct right now!
You want us to hit you to our heart's content? A crowned prince of a high-tier
empire? Dream on! No matter how masochistic you are, we could not do that
unless we are seeking death!
Everyone felt the world had gone wrong. Even Jin Rou did not say a word!
This masochist could ascend to heaven!
Take note that this man was the crowned prince of the high-tier Gu Empire.
For a prince like him to say that he wanted to be hit again, this was a great
humiliation for a prestigious empire!
"What? I thought you will do it." seeing the guards not moving, Yuan Gu got
bored of waiting, "If you don't hit me til I'm satisfied then kiss goodbye your
empire." Yuan Gu released a threat! His tone was full of seriousness! He was
not joking at all! Yuan Gu will really do it!
Hearing this blatant threat, everyone trembled except Jin Rou. If the Gu
Empire really wished it, the Quu Empire would be history today because the
prince was actually a Sky Realm, seventh stage!
Take note that in middle-tier empires, the strongest cultivator they could offer
was Sky Realm, fifth stage. This was already an incredible achievement for
middle-tier empires. While high-tier empires had cultivators of Sky Realm,
eighth stage. The Prince was actually a Sky Realm, seventh stage. How
terrifyingly was that? The prince could annihilate them today if he desired!
Thinking about this, their faces paled from fright and didn't dare to think of it
again. This is the might of a high-tier empire!
"How... How can we.. do.. do that to.. you? We are only.. hmm.. uhhh.. lowly
beings." a guard said in a stuttering voice filled with fright. If he could run,
he would have done it already!
"That is my condition." Yuan Gu insisted. "But it's up to you if you would do

it or not. Hit me or I will hit this empire."
The guards contemplated for a minute. They then gritted their teeth and said,
"Then we'll do as what you say, Your Highness."
Yuan Gu was pleased hearing this. He laid down and spread his arms like he
was welcoming the guards to his embrace and said, "Good. Now hit me all
you want!"
Everyone did not know what to say by this turn of events. A while ago, some
were still doubting that the prince was just acting as a masochist. But now,
seeing his excited expression to the upcoming beating, they could not help
but twitch their lips!
This prince's masochism is the real deal!
"This.." a guard said. "Can we just hit you once, Your Highness?"
"No!" Yuan Gu affirmed. "Hit me a hundred or thousand times if you want

me to be satisfied!
Hearing the strong decline of the prince, they gritted their teeth and step
forward. They didn't have a choice! All they could do was pray that the
prince will bear responsibility!
However, before the guards could hit the Prince, the prince suddenly looked
at Jin Rou and said, "You. You also offended this prince. So you have to pay
for it!"
"Me?" Jin Rou was taken aback and gulped a mouthful of his saliva! He then
concluded one thing and asked, "You want me to hit you also?"
Download more ebooks for free at Ebook Updates.Net.

24 Master Sealer
"That's right." Yuan Gu proudly answered. "You owe me one so you should
pay me one. Hit me to your heart's content and I will spare you."
"You will spare me?" Jin Rou chuckled, "Sorry, but I am not interested in
hitting someone in their own accord."
"You are not interested?" Yuan Gu's eyebrows narrowed. Even the spectators
knitted their brows! Even what Jin Rou said was not offensive enough. It was
still offensive! And Jin Rou said this to the very crowned prince of a high-tier
empire!
Yuan Gu added, "You just have to hit me. Do you really need to be stingy? In
fact, it was your pleasure that you will be able to hit this prince!" he
chuckled, "Don't worry. I will not die or gravely injured no matter how strong
you are."
"Oh?" Jin Rou mused. This claim caught Jin Rou's attention!
Seeing the amused expression of the other party, Yuan Gu smiled, "Yes. So
no need to worry about it. Hit me."
"Let them hit you first." Jin Rou added. "I will be next."
"Oh? So you want to do me alone? Naughty boy." Yuan Gu bit his lip and
said in a very seductive voice!
Jin Rou felt goosebumps by this! Even though he didn't know what Yuan Gu
meant, he knew that it would not be nice! So he decided not to answer it
back.
The spectator's eyes almost fell from their socket upon hearing this exchange,
especially the last one! Who thought that this guy was not only a masochist
but also has weird taste? Take note, this was the crowned prince of the high-
tier Gu Empire!
Yuan Gu turned to his vision to the three tongue-tied guards and said, "Now
hit me. Don't disappoint me. Use your strongest attacks!"
The three guards had gained their sanity and gritted their teeth! They
unleashed their strongest attacks and directly attack Yuan Gu! There was no
turning back now. Might as do what supposed to be done and let it be to the
fate!
Bang! Pa! Pa! Pa!
The three guards started their 'task'!
"Yes! That's it. Hit me more. Ahhhhh!"
"Ughhh ahhhh! Great great. It's so good!"
"Hit that part. Yes! Ahhhh aahhhhh!"
"This is the real pleasure, yes! Yeeees! Ughhhhhhh!"
"Hit me here, and there. Hit me with all your might!"
Everyone watching was extremely stupefied by this event unfolding right in

their eyes. They don't know what to say anymore and just watched silently as
they try to reorganize their thoughts! This was way too ridiculous!
Why does it seemed that they're doing something rather than hitting? Maybe
hitting something?
Jin Rou could not understand what the prince was trying to say. But he was
sure that the prince was enjoying this! What a masochist!
After several minutes, the moaning and hitting finally stopped and the three
guards laid their bodies down and catch their breath! Their hearts were
bleeding at this moment! That masochistic prince moaned like he was getting
pleasure from something more than hitting! Through the span of time, all
everyone heard was the moaning from the pleasure of this masochist! It was
like they were doing him alone! The three guards felt disgusted by this and
wanted to bury themselves to the ground!
The prince propped up himself and said to Jin Rou, "Now it's your turn. Don't
disappoint me. The three guards gave me so much pleasure and I wanted
more of it from you!"
Old Mo, who was watching silently by the side, wanted to say something but
could not say it out loud. But his expression said everything! He was anxious
about the young master!
Seeing Old Mo's worried expression, Jin Rou smiled and reassured, "Don't
worry. I will be fine."
Jin Rou then stepped forward and said, "You found pleasure in pain right?"
"That's right." Yuan Gu answered, "It is my pleasure!"
"Okay then." Jin Rou formed a seal in his hand and said, "Then taste this."
The seal was thrown charging towards Yuan Gu. Of course, he welcomed
this! The moment the seal touched him, he was immediately thrown away
like a paper blew by the wind! The prince tried to withstand this but to no
afford! This seal was terrifying!
Of course, this seal was really terrifying because it came from Jin Rou!
However, that seal holds no worth to Jin Rou. Because this seal was only a
very normal one for him! But in the eyes of everyone? This was something
legendary to them! To actually threw the prince away like a paper? How
terrifying was that!
"You.." Yuan Gu staggered a step back and said, "Who are you? Are you a
master sealer?"
Yuan Gu forgot the pleasure he gained from the pain. This extremely
stupefied him! The seal attack he received was no ordinary seal! Only a true
master sealer could do this! What was more shocking is that there were no
sealer guilds in any low and middle-tier empires, only a high-tier empire like
Guu could have sealer guild. In fact, not all high-tier empires had sealer
guilds!
Master Sealers, this was the ranked fifth of major jobs! They had the ability
to create formations via seals! Even this job was ranked fifth, one could not
underestimate a master sealer, for one could die before knowing how!
Besides, only high-tier empires have this! This proved the prestige of a
master sealer.
After experiencing the terrifying might from the seal and understood a bit of
its profoundness. Yuan Gu immediately concluded, this young man was from
a high-tier empire!
"Master sealer?" Jin Rou innocently said, "I am not."
This stupefied everyone! The spectators also concluded that this young man
was a master sealer of a high-tier empire. Upon hearing his answer, who
would not be stupefied by this? You're surely lying!
Old Mo's expression got better suddenly and a burning surge filled his heart.
Not only his young master was a mentor and a master chef. He was also a
master sealer! Although the young master denied the fact, he was sure that
Jin Rou was a high-tier master sealer!
Is he still human? He actually has three jobs!
"You are not?" of course, Yuan Gu did not believe this. His expression got
serious, "I am a master sealer also, having a rank of three stars. So you could
not fool this prince."
Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.
Seeing they don't believe him, Jin Rou denied it again, "But I really am not."
Of course, this was the fact! Jin Rou had never taken any exams for any jobs
since he was confined in the mansion. However, because of reading all the
hundreds of millions of books inside their library when he was a kid, he
already mastered everything! This included the seals.
"You're still lying to this prince?" This dissatisfied the prince. "You used a
very profound seal that I could not totally comprehend yet you are saying you
are not a master sealer?"
The prince wanted to attack him and make him spit all his wanted answers.
But after thinking the seal that blew him like a paper, he needed to take a step
back or else his life might end miserably.

25 How Did You Know?
"Did I satisfy you with my attack?" Jin Rou ignored the interrogation. He was
already telling the truth. He was not a master sealer. Seeing that the prince
didn't want to believe it, then there's nothing he could do. And thus, changed
the subject.
Hearing that his question was ignored, the prince was displeased by this. He
said, "This prince is asking you! Answer it!"
"So what?" Jin Rou arrogantly said. Since this prince didn't want to let it go,
then no need to act politely! He added, "I don't care if you are a prince. In my
eyes, you are only a commoner who loved to be hit!"
You wanted to be aggressive? Then this King will be also!
"You.." seeing the unafraid expression of the other party. The prince almost
spurted blood. Even he was a masochist, if he was angered or displeased, he
turns into someone else!
"What? Feeling humiliated? Come and bite me then." Jin Rou said
aggressively.
The prince was trembling in anger! His aura burst with extreme rage. The
ground shook momentarily as his eyes glowed with killing intent! The
masochist prince turned into somebody else. It felt like he had two
personalities because of the sudden incredible change! This was the crowned
prince of Gu Empire for you!
The spectators paled from this and almost fell their butts to the ground. This
might be something lowly beings like them could not withstand!
"I praise your guts. You dared to speak arrogantly against this prince?" Yuan
Gu said in an icy tone. He added. "You think you can act arrogantly just
because you are from a high-tier empire? Heh."
He continued, "This prince was also from a high-tier empire. So you think I
would be afraid of you? This prince had never been afraid to anyone yet!"
"Oh?" Jin Rou mused upon hearing this. He added, "That's because you still
had not met me before." Jin Rou chuckled.
"Is that so?" the prince's string of patience was about to be cut by this
moment! He was trembling in anger that he almost wanted to jump forward
to attack the other party! He snorted and said, "Humph. What a big
confidence you have there."
"Of course." Jin Rou smirked, "You are just someone who cannot reach the
apex. Why should I care for some normal character like you?"
"You!!!" this moment, Yuan Gu could no longer hold it. He unleashed a

terrifying killing intent!
Boom!
The killing intent surrounded them like they were being haunted. This killing
intent gave the spectators goosebumps and frightened to the death! This
killing intent itself could already suppressed them! Even Old Mo was no
exception!
"You are going to charge?" Jin Rou smiled, "Come then."
Seeing the leisure expression of the other party, the prince could not help but
be cautious! In the whole high-tier empires, there was only very few he was
cautious about. This young man in front of him was another one! His instinct
was telling him that this young man was someone he could not afford to
offend!
But of course, who would believe in their instinct the moment their string of
sanity was snapped? Even he was cautious, he would still attack and try!
Yuan Gu stanced and flew above the sky. This was the unique ability of a
Sky Realm expert, flight!
He forwarded his hand and condense every strength he had. He was going to
use his strongest attack! The ground trembled and the sky lost its blue, the
sun was illuminated by darkness! This attack was extremely terrifying!
Everyone paled from this show of might. He was not a prince for nothing!
Even he was a masochist, no one would dare to look down on him except Jin
Rou!
"Going all out?" Jin Rou chuckled, "I would be happy to receive you."
"Humph!" the prince snorted in dissatisfaction. It seemed that the young man
was not intimidated by this show of might! However, he had no way of
turning back now. Might as well bet it all he could! He shouted, "Then
receive this! Shattering Earth!"
Boom!
A large energy ball forwarded and charged right to Jin Rou. This contained a
dark energy that could swallow anyone in just a blink of an eye! In fact, even
Sky Real experts will not be excluded! If one could survive this, one still had
to pay a big price.
Everyone got paler from this technique! This was a red-class technique that
only high-tier empires had the ability to gain!
Each technique has different classifications according to their color of scrolls.

Yellow-class was the lowest that the low-tier empires mostly have. Blue-class
techniques that mostly middle tiers only have as well as yellow-class ones.
And red-class techniques that only the high-tier empires had the resources to
obtain!
Jin Rou was not shocked by this and instead, he smiled, "So this is it?"
Everyone who heard this thought that he had gone crazy! Man, this is a red-
class technique! How could you leisurely say it without even a hint of worry?
The prince was of course enraged by this underestimation. This technique

was one of the three red-class techniques of their empire. Although he had
not yet comprehended the profoundness of this technique, it was not far from
it. Being belittled by a man younger than him? That was extremely
humiliating!
Although you being a masochist was more humiliating than that!
"Let me show you." Jin Rou said. The energy ball was now in front of him.
Everyone held their breaths!
If the young man was to be hit by this, he could say goodbye to his life now!
Some of the spectators snorted and did not care if he dies. That's the price of
offending the crowned prince of a high-tier empire!
However, contrary to their thoughts, the young man just waved his hand like
chasing the energy ball out and the energy ball disappeared into the thin air!
Everyone, especially Yuan Gu, was stupefied by this sudden change of

events. Old Mo looked at his young master with great respect again! This
respect got deeper! To actually defeat a red-class technique by just a wave of
a hand? This shows his young master's invincibility! It seemed like he was
not wrong by following his young master!
"What.. just happened?.."
"I.. I don't know. But he just waved his hand!"
The crowd went to a low uproar and began whispering. They could not
believe what they had just seen!
The prince's face got paled. "You.. how did you..—"
He was interrupted by Jin Rou saying, "You learned the technique by only
seven percent. Zero for the profoundness. You are trying to learn this kind of
technique without sufficient essence points opened in your body. Are you
trying to kill yourself?"
Hearing this evaluation, Yuan Gu could not help but staggered two steps
backward. His eyes were filled with disbelief and asked, "You... How did you
know?"

26 Opening Essence Veins With A
Wave Of Hand
"It doesn't matter how did I know it." Jin Rou answered. He added, "What
matters is that you should stop cultivating that technique unless you had your
essence veins opened."
"I already tried various ways of opening some of my essence veins but no
afford." Yuan Gu's attitude turned a hundred eighty degree again! He was no
longer aggressive. His tone was filled with grief!
This was really the case. Yuan Gu had tried many ways of opening some
essence veins but was not effective. A cultivator had a total of 125 essence
veins and one could open up to 100 essence veins at maximum. Yuan Gu
already opened 60 essence veins and needed three more to cultivate and learn
the red-class technique safely. However, he got tired of waiting and forced
himself to learn it and this was the result. He was on the brink of death.
Jin Rou said, "That's why you are letting someone hit you with all their might
because you needed pain in order to delay your death. The pain you received
actually stop the backfire momentarily. A single beating could make you
survive for a couple of days already. And you really find pleasure from
beating because this was your saving grace."
Hearing this, Yuan Gu could not help but be stupefied! The other party's
words were on point and no flaws at all! It was the fact that he let anyone
beat him up not because he liked it but he has to! That's why he traveled far
away to reach this place. Because in this place, no one recognized his face
and could actually let someone do it.
He had to do this out of the range of his own empire since the imperial family
itself didn't know that he already started cultivating it without the prior
requirements! It would be a hundred percent guaranteed that he would be
punished! Besides, if everyone in his empire was to find out that he was
inviting anyone to beat him up to heart's content, it was extremely
humiliating for the family given that he was the crowned prince! He also tried
to hurt himself so that he could not bother with anyone anymore. However,
no matter how torturous his ways, it was to no avail. He really needed
someone to beat him up. A real cultivator!
Hearing this exchange, the spectators were enlightened by the humiliating

actions of the prince. It seemed there was a deep reason behind it!
Yuan Gu pondered for a moment and asked, "Are you a mentor?"
The crowd immediately realized something. The young man gave his
evaluation upon seeing the technique of the prince and it was on the spot!
They thought that he was only an insignificant character. Who would have
thought he was probably a mentor? And he was master sealer also!
This.. is ridiculous!;
"Mentor?" Jin Rou shook his head, "I am not."
This again!
The crowd felt that this man was playing with them! Everyone already saw
his skills, how could they believe this frontal denial?
You must be jesting!
Seeing that the other party denied it again, Yuan Gu didn't pursue it and
instead asked with respect, "Then is there still a way for me to be saved from
this? If it's possible to remove this, then it would be more than enough."
Hearing the sincere voice of the prince, Jin Rou said, "There is. In fact, no
need to remove the technique. I can open three more essence veins of yours
so that you could cultivate it safely."
"You will open three of my essence points?" The prince was aghast by this
claim! His eyes did not believe what he heard.
The young man will open three essence veins of his? He must be kidding!
In opening essence points, it was a known basic factor that one could only
open a single essence vein per day. But judging by the way the young man
said it, he was claiming that he could do it today! What was more, this job
was only for Essence Masters!
Essence Masters were a part of the minor jobs. They were the ones
responsible to open essence veins and study the profoundness of the veins.
Don't tell me that you are also an essence master?!
You are way too exaggerating it!
"That's right." Jin Rou said and smiled, "I will open three of it. Of course, not
for free."
"This.." of course, he didn't believe it! However, the Prince had no choice this
time. Even it was only a slight chance, and might as well he will be killed, it
worthed to give it a try! After all, if this was not solved, he will still die. No
essence masters in his empire could save him!
He added, "Alright then!" Yuan Gu gritted his teeth. He was betting it all!
Although he did not believe that the other party was an essence master, after
witnessing the skills of the said man, he could not help but feel a bit of hope!
If this actually worked, he would be forever grateful and indebted to this
young man!
If it works, that is.
"Okay." Jin Rou nodded. He decided to help the Prince because he knew that
the prince was not a bad person! Although there were some dark colors in his
inner heart, the whiteness was still the majority of it. Jin Rou was
magnanimous to this kind of people! Even he was offended by this prince, he
could not let him die just because of what happened a while ago.
Jin Rou then touched the forehead of the prince. No, he just flicked it and a
blinding light appeared in front of them! All of them closed their eyes even
the spectators!
The moment they opened their eyes, they began to search for clues of what
happened but to no avail. Even to the prince, there was no change. In fact, his
expression was blank!
However, they did not know that the prince had not yet returned to reality
because of what was happening! After a while, His expression turned into full
of disbelief as he looked at the young man who flicked his forehead. This
alarmed the crowd and tried to comprehend what was happening..
However, the prince suddenly stuttered, "My.. My… my.. three essence
points.. no way.. were opened!" His expression could not be drawn because
no one could explain his expression!
Everyone looked at each other and slowly filled with shocked expressions!
He actually opened three essence points just like that?! How?!
Old Mo clenched his fist and was in an extreme joy. This young master of
him was a jack of all trades! He wondered if there was something this young
master could not do!
Ignoring the shocked crowd, Jin Rou said to the prince excitedly, "Now that I
did my job. Where is my pay?"

27 Heaven-defying Daylight
Robbery
"You are really a high ranking essence master!" the prince exclaimed in
disbelief. This was really way too unbelievable! Opening three essence veins
just by a wave of a hand? This was unheard of!
This young man showed his skills of pinpointing flaws and problems of a
body just by watching like a mentor, creating a profound seal that he himself
could not comprehend, and now, the young opened his three essence veins at
that!
Take note, opening a single vein needs some requirements to be fulfilled first
before embarking to open it. For example, one needed that the vein to be
opened was already prepared. It means that the vein itself should be colored
red! However, he knew that his veins were still green which means
undergrowth period. But to think that a young man in his twenty's had opened
three of his still undergrowth veins without giving even a bit of damage to his
body. How terrifying was that?
This young man could ascend to the heavens!
"Are my eyes playing tricks on me?"
"Hey. Pinch me."
"Ouch! You don't need to give such force!"
"But I already pinched you."
"No matter. But... This is really real! I am not dreaming!"
Of course, the crowd was filled with disbelief at this moment! Even they
don't have currently essence masters, they still have some books recorded
about the essence masters.
This type of job required a deep understanding of essence energy and essence
veins! One needed to research about it for long long years before achieving
something worth being proud! In fact, only high-tier empires also had this
essence masters and each empire didn't have more than twenty of them!
Just by this, one could determine that this job was no joke and challenging to
master! Only cultivators with great patience and perseverance could master
this type of job.
But that didn't apply to this young man in front of them! Re-evaluating this
young man, he seemed to be in his twenties or so. Even he had studied
essence from his mother's womb, it was still in the range of belief to open a
single vein. But to open three at a wave of a hand? This was too ridiculous!
The world had probably gone mad!
Jin Rou shook his head as he heard this, "I am not an essence master."
Of course, this was the truth! He only read all of the books regarding the
essence and its profoundness. Actually, Jin Rou could open all of his essence
veins at once. However, it would shock all of them to death and thus, he only
opened what was required for the Prince to cultivate the technique.
Hearing this, Yuan Gu could not help but shake his head. Denying all the
facts right in front, it just meant that this young man wanted to keep a low
profile. But it was useless! Because everyone already knew it!
"So where is my pay?" Jin Rou repeated it again. Of course, he would not do
this for free! He learned from Old Mo that money dictates goods in this
world. And so he needed to gain some. He could not always rely upon Old
Mo taking all of the expenses.
"Pay?" Yuan Gu was slightly shocked by hearing this because he was still
thinking why the young man keeps a low profile. But he regained his
composure, "How much would this brother like?"
"How much?" Jin Rou did not know about this things so he looked at Old Mo
with an earnest expression.
Realizing the look, Old Mo smiled and step forward. His young master was
in trouble so as his personal butler, he needed to aid him in any way possible!
Old Mo then said proudly, "This is the young master's personal butler, Mo
Haozen."
Seeing the middle-aged man stepped forward and said it with a bit of
arrogance, the prince frowned slightly but immediately ignored it, however,
he was immediately shocked by seeing the other party's current cultivation.
A Nascent Realm cultivator of a young master?
This is ridiculous! Mo Haozen had claimed that he was the personal butler of
the young master. He was supposed to be someone with high cultivation
since he was serving his young master who was a genius. Yuan Gu also
deduced that it was impossible for a genius of a supreme empire to be weaker
than the personal butler since he experienced the might of this young master!.
So what was this?
Yuan Gu already deduced that the young master was someone from the
supreme empire! Judging by the skills he personally witnessed, it was already
obvious as the sky that he was from an empire higher than them, which was
the overlord of the Shred Case Mortal World, the Gian Empire!
There was only one empire that stood above all of the cultivators in this
world. And that is the Gian Empire! Most of the strongest cultivators of this
world actually resided in this empire! And what was more terrifying was that
they had a six-star Mentor! Which empire had this kind of powerful mentor?
None! Only the Gian Empire had this!
How terrifying was that?
"Senior Mo, may I know what payment this young master wants?" even he
was full of doubts, Yuan Gu still had to be respectful toward the butler. Even
he, as a Sky Realm cultivator could make the butler a meat paste in an
instant, he could be a meat paste by the young master! Even he was killed,
once the Gu Empire knew that they were against the supreme empire, they
would surely take a step back and only grit their tounges in anger and
indignation!
"Humph." Old Mo snorted. A while ago, he intended to suppress his young

master just because of some denials. Of course, Old Mo would be displeased!
But now, being respectful all of a sudden because he was shown a miracle.
At least you now know your place!
Old Mo added, "My young master is a magnanimous and benevolent person

who doesn't want to offend anyone as much as possible. However, you didn't
know your place and became aggressive against him. And thus, that was
already 100,000 diamonds!"
The crowd was shocked by this!
100,000 diamonds for offending? That's ridiculous! This was obviously a

daylight robbery!
The prince twitched involuntarily from this. However, he suppressed it.

Although 100,000 diamonds was not a big amount for the empire, it was still
a bit bleed to the heart. He took a deep breath and agreed."Okay then."
Hearing the deal for that was closed, Old Mo smiled and felt proud. He stated
another one, "And as for the veins that were opened, my young master wants
a million diamonds per vein."
"A million?!" everyone was extremely stupefied by this! They only expected
that the price would be a little bit higher than the previous. Who would think
that it was tenfold? And a million per vein at that!
If the previous was daylight robbery, what could you call this worse than
that?
"Million per vein?" Yuan Gu wanted to spurt blood at this moment. This was
extremely ridiculous! Although it was not impossible to gather that kind of
amount, it was still extremely a very heavy amount and it would cause him an
internal bleeding.
This Mo Haozen!!
This is a heaven-defying daylight robbery!

28 I Will Pay
"You are complaining?" Old Mo looked displeased as he added, "Then my
young master will close your veins again."
"That's impossible." The prince denied, "Once the vein was opened, it was
impossible to close it."
Everyone agreed to this. What Old Mo said was purely ridiculous! No one in
their right mind would think that a vein opened could actually be closed
again!
Hearing the claim that it was impossible, Jin Rou said and denied this, "I can
close your veins again. In fact, I can close all of them if you wanted a proof."
Hearing this, the prince immediately paled. It seemed this was really
possible! Although this was way too ridiculous in a sense, there was still a
fact that the mysterious young man claimed it was possible! What's worse, he
would be the guinea pig to prove it!
This claim from the young man brought a heavy sense that they could not
explain. As if, if he said it was possible, then it was definitely possible!
Everyone gulped a mouthful of their saliva and didn't dare to refute this
claim.
"No.. No need." the prince immediately shook his head. Of course, he didn't
want to be a guinea pig for just making a proof of claim! His heart was
bleeding as he said, "Okay. I will pay the three million and a hundred
thousand diamonds."
He added, "But I cannot give that kind of amount today. I can only settle the
bill in my empire."
The crowd was stupefied by this. He really accepted the conditions of

amount! However, they realized that they were talking about the crowned
prince of the Gu Empire! By his standing, taking out that kind of amount was
not a big deal!
"What do you mean?" Old Mo frowned, "You want us to accompany you to

your empire to settle the bill? What if you are plotting against my young
master? You think I will let it go and spare your empire?!"
Old Mo said in a threatening voice! However, the crowd didn't know whether
to laugh or cry.
Although they knew that it was Old Mo of the master chef guild, they also
heard the recent happening. The master chef guild claimed that Old Mo
betrayed the guild and went with someone who could benefit him greatly. Of
course, those who really knew the actual fact denied this in their hearts. But
those who don't know the fact, they were amazed because following someone
from a high empire would really benefit him greatly! No wonder he chose the
young man instead of the guild. This was not selfishness, this was
practicality!
The prince's lips twitched involuntarily.
You are only a Nascent Realm cultivator and you dare threaten me and my
empire?! If not for you being a butler of that young master, I would have
already turned you into a meatpaste!
He suppressed his anger and said in a low tone, "Senior Mo could rest
assured that I will never renege and completely settle the bill in my empire. I
bet my name as the crowned prince on the line. "
Seeing this grave promise that his name was on the line, everyone sucked a
mouthful of air. This was the crowned prince for you!
Of course, Old Mo knew that what the prince did carried a very heavy
meaning to it. He nooded in approval and looked at his young master. He was
asking for approval about this. After all, he was only a Butler and the
decisions were to be decided by his young master.
Jin Rou only smiled in response. But Old Mo already knew what he meant!
Old Mo then looked back to the prince and said, "Okay. Then we will carry
trust your words for once."
Everyone who saw this felt their worlds spinning! To act this way in front of
a crowned prince of a high-tier empire and demand a three million diamonds
and was politely agreed with? This was meant that he had a powerful
backing! And of course, they already k2ne who it was.
The prince smiled mischievously. It was like he was delighted by this! This
caught Jin Rou's attention and looked through the prince's mind. However,
seeing what was on his mind, Jin Rou could not help but be puzzled. And
thus, he disregarded the thought and just smiled.
"We could set off anytime right now." the Prince said hastily.
"We can't." Old Mo declined, "Young master Jin wanted first to go to the Tyy
Empire to watch a grand event."
"Oh?" Yuan Gu mused, "Senior Jin wants to watch the competition about
painting?"
"Senior?" Jin Rou twitched. He remembered something he didn't want to

remember! He added, "Just call me Jin."
Seeing the awkward expression of Jin Rou, Yuan Gu smiled and said, "Then I
will be taking your offer."
Yuan Gu looked again to Old Mo, "Senior Mo, I could accompany you two
to the Tyy Empire since it was coincidentally my route before going back."
"Oh. Okay." Jin Rou casually said.
Since Jin Rou gave the permission, Old Mo had to put up with this even he
was still displeased by this prince.
Of course, Yuan Gu noticed this, but didn't mind it. He thought of something
suddenly and asked Jin Rou, "What are you doing here in the emperor's
town?"
"We are going to the tamer guild in order to rent some mounts to travel to the
Tyy Empire since it was far from here." Jin Rou answered.
"Oh, that's all?" Yuan Gu chuckled, "I have a mount that could take us to the
Tyy Empire in few days."
"Then that's great! We—" Old Mo wanted to talk more but was interrupted
by Jin Rou, "We won't be riding your mount. I want a mount from the tamer
guild."
Hearing this, Old Mo and the prince was stupefied.
We already have a mount to use, why insisting to go to the tamer guild?
The two thought deep but to no avail. They could not actually understand
why this young master doesn't want this convenient thing! Maybe for no
reason at all?
Of course, Jin Rou had a reason! If he was to take the offer, he would be
indebted and the money he would get will be deducted! And this was
precisely what the prince had thought! Jin Rou would not let him get his way!
Jin Rou didn't know how big the three million diamonds was but it was
definitely something big! And so he was determined to get the money whole.
Because he learned from Old Mo that money could buy anything as long as
available! Jin Rou had not yet experienced this so he will not let it slip away!
"Well, if young master wants." Old Mo could only agree. Since Jin Rou says
so, he could only obey.
---
Inside the palace of the Emperor in the Emperor's Town, the emperor himself
got up from his throne and his sleepy mood was removed! He said in a full of
disbelief, "The crowned prince of the Gu Empire is here?!"

29 Emperor Shen
"Yes, Your Majesty. The crowned prince was confirmed to be in our empire
and outside the bounds of our emperor at that." the general said.
It was General Hua. The most powerful cultivator of the Quu Empire. He
wore a silver plate and had a robust body. His features could be said that
really fits a general!
"Then what are we waiting for? Let's hurry! If the prince leave displeased,
my empire would be doom!" Emperor Shen said.
This is the current emperor of the Quu Empire, Rolius Shen. He was wearing
a gold robe with sparkling features on it. His face was filled with wrinkles
because of age, his long white hair will flutter majestically if whipped gently
by the air. Most of the time, he was calm and composed fitting his position.
But not today, because this was something he could not control! Take note, it
was the very crowned prince of the high-tier empire! He feared that one day,
he would wake up with his empire gone.
"Pardon my next words, but I don't think this is the right time." the general
added, "I got a report that an incident happened."
"What incident?" Emperor Shen nervously inquired.
The general didn't know how to say it, but still tried his best, "Awhile ago,
three of our guards beaten up the prince."
"What did you say?!?!" Emperor Shen was aghast by hearing this and
instantly paled! It seemed the situation was graver than he thought!
"Don't worry, Your Majesty. It was already solved." seeing the paled
expression of the emperor, the general affirmed.
He added, "It seemed that the prince was the one who asked to be beaten by
our guards. Many spectators had seen it and testify for this claim."
"The prince asked for a beating?" Emperor Shen's lips twitched. What the
hell is this?! He was the crowned Prince and went here.. Just to ask for a
beating? Of course, that didn't make sense!
"According to the testified claims, then yes Your Majesty." General Hua
added, "However, this was not the most important information here."
"What do you mean? Just say it all at once!" Emperor Shen said in an
annoyed tone. This general of his will kill him because of suspense!
General Hua understood this and explained the details, "Your Majesty, after
the incident of the beating, it seemed that someone offended the prince and
thus, the prince aggressively took the offense in order to suppress the other
party. However, never did he expect that it was someone he could not afford
to offend!"
Again, was left into suspense, Emperor Shen almost spurted blood and glared
at the general, "I told you to say it all at once! Suspense is too bad for my
heart!"
"I'm sorry, Your Majesty!" General Hua immediately apologized. He then

continued, "The other party was a young man in his twentys probably. He
showed a seal that said the prince could not comprehend himself. The young
man also had seen through the flaws and effects of his technique which is a
red technique. And opened three of his essence veins just by a wave of hand."
Hearing this, Emperor Shen paled from fright. He knew that his general was
telling the truth. He stuttered, "What.. what did you.. say?"
The emperor was in full of disbelief! Even he had not seen it personally, he
was still frightened that he almost wanted to fall on the ground butt-first. This
was way too ridiculous! If a commoner told him this, he would really not
believe it! But it was his general who reported it and witnesses testified this
claim! No matter how much he didn't want to believe it, he didn't have a
choice!
Emperor Shen took a deep breath, and regained his composure. His paled
expression was still there, however it was lessened. He eventually asked,
"What happened next?"
Of course, the emperor knew that there's still more to it! General Hua
continued his report, "After which, the other party demanded for a pay for the
offense and the opening of the prince's three veins. It is 100,000 diamonds for
the offense. And a million diamonds each vein opened. So totaling three
million and a hundred thousand diamonds. The prince agreed to this,
however, he could not settle this account today and needed to go back to the
empire to settle this."
"Three million diamonds and a hundred thousand?" The emperor asked if he

heard it right.
"That's right, Your Majesty. Three million and a hundred thousand

diamonds." General Hua reconfirmed.
This amount made Emperor Shen sucked w mouthful of air! This amount was
insanely high! Even he sell everything he possessed, he could probably
accumulate only a million diamonds at maximum! Demanding three million
for the opening veins? This was unheard of!
Emperor Shen of course knew that the cost cpr the opening of veins by a
essence master was normally expensive. But he only knew that the most
powerful essence master of this world, only priced five hundred thousand
diamonds per vein! But the young man priced it a million diamonds? There
were only three words the emperor could comment of..
Heaven-defying Daylight Robbery!
That's right. This is Heaven-defying daylight robbery!
If the prince was on his right mind, he should knew the actual price since he
was from a high-tier empire. In a sense, he should have declined about this
price and made it lower. What made him accept it? For sure, his heart was
bleeding right now.
After pondering for a moment, the emperor muttered to himself in a shocked

expression. "Could it be that the young man was from the supreme empire?"
This was the only possibility! If the report was true, then this young man was
really someone the crowned prince could not offend!
After a while, the emperor asked, "Where is the crowned prince and the
young man right now?"
"According to the report, it only stated that they entered the emperor's town
for some reason. However, it didn't tell where exactly." General Hua
answered.
The emperor almost leaped in joy after knowing the two were inside the
emperor's town, he hastily said, "Find them! No matter what it takes, find
them!"
The general understood the importance of this order and so he steeled himself
and exclaimed, "Yes, Your Majesty!"
The general withdraw his presence and disappeared from the emperor's sight.
Afte which, the emperor sat down to his throne and looked up. He was
planning at this moment, how to build a good relationship with the crowned
prince and the young man from the supreme empire. If this was successful, he
could rest at ease because of this behemoth backing!

30 Red-fleeting Lotus
Noon. After Jin Rou, Old Mo, and Yuan Gu entered the emperor's town
together, they went to the market to buy some ingredients for their lunch.
After which, Yuan Gu insisted that they should stay in a high class inn. At
first, Jin Rou declined. However, upon knowing that it would be free, he
agreed in a matter of split second which made Yuan Gu twitched.
Yuan Gu asked some people where is the most expensive inn this town could
offer. After knowing the directions, they immediately went to the direction
stated.
Their journey was filled with silence. The young master's eyes sparked
brightly as if he saw things a scenery the very first time. He seemed to be
enjoying and thus the two quietly observe him.
As Yuan Gu watch this young master continuously, he could not help but
admire him. He didn't know the reason for it, but he really felt great
admiration for the other party! It was seemed like what happened earlier was
completely erased off. He only felt comfort and admiration!
As they were walking, they noticed a commotion hundred meters away from
them and it piqued their curiosity. Jin Rou frowned upon observing more.
There were a lot of people with dark inner hearts surrounding person with a
white inner heart!
Jin Rou hastened his steps in to confirm what was going on and his face
immediately darkened upon seeing the sight in front of him! The two noticed
this expression and looked at it also. They immediately frowned upon seeing
the current situation.
There was a girl kneeling, with ragged and tattered slave clothing, her
complexion was jade-like however, it was filled with bruises. Her short pink
hair was in chaos. Her facial features could be said beautiful, if not for the
clothing and bruises. If one would dress her properly and accordingly, she
would be city-toppling beauty. What's more is that her age was only probably
between eighteen to twenty.
Jin Rou's heart sank as he saw the current expression of the kneeling girl. It
was filled with despair and desire for death! Her watery eyes said it all, her
trembling pinkish-red small lips told everyone her emotions. However, only
Jin Rou and the two noticed this. The rest was just looking at the girl filled
with lust. Some were already salivating from this.
An old man probably in his seventys stood behind the kneeling girl, grinning
and said, "I thank everyone who is here for this auction. As you can see, this
girl came is a high-class slave that I personally purchased in a high-tier
empire with great difficulty. This girl, inside here body, actually contains the
red-fleeting lotus!"
"What? Red-fleeting lotus?! The lotus that once you consumed, you will soar
into sky realm in one session?"
"This is ridiculous!"
The crowd went into huge uproar. They thought that this girl could only
satisfy their manly needs. Never they thought that she would be a treasure
trove! This was the Red-fleeting lotus we were speaking of!
Red-fleeting lotus is a very rare kind of lotus that could only grow inside the
body of a pure maiden. It has been years since they heard of the red-fleeting
lotus, but now, one was in front of them! It was proved that once you
consume entirely the red-fleeting lotus, you will soar to the Sky Realm first
stage no matter how low your cultivation without experiencing a bottleneck!
Of course, this was only a huge benefit for those people who had a cultivation
lower than Sky Realm.
And this old man's choice to go here in a low-tier empire was correct! It was
a common knowledge that there was no Sky Realm cultivators in low-tier
empires. This red-fleeting lotus would actually enticing to a low-tier empire
like this! Of course, the old man didn't have any use to this since he was
already a Sky Realm cultivator. He just purchased this girl because of the
sky-high price of this if he auctioned it in the low-tier empire!
Obviously, the crowd got more hyped up and salivating from this fact. They
will do anything in order to win the girl even they needed to dry their
resources until nothing left!
Jin Rou with his darkened face asked, "What is an auction?"
Seeing the seriously angered expression of Jin Rou, the two felt chills
running their spines. Yuan Gu didn't mind the ignorance of Jin Rou and
answered, "The auction is an event where one presents a good in front of the
audience. The audience will bid the amount for the good and whoever had the
highest bid will win the good presented."
Yuan Gu paused for a moment and continued, "And this is a Slave Auction
where slaves as the good. That old man was from the middle-tier Shagu
Empire, Old Man Shiga. He was the current head of the Slaves Association of
the Shagu Empire and known for his inhumane acts against slaves."
"Shagu Empire?" Old Mo was aghast.
"Shagu Empire.. Heh." Jin Rou revealed a cold smile this time that almost
made Old Mo and Yuan Gu paled from fright! Jin Rou's eyes turned sharp as
he glared at the old man. It was Shagu Empire again!
A few days ago, master chefs from the said empire offended and annoyed
him! He let it go but to think there would be second one? This empire must
be asking for destruction!
Jin Rou looked back to Yuan Gu and said filled with coldness, "One needed
to just win the auction in order to win that girl, right?"
Yuan Gu immediately answered with sweat beads in his face, "Yes. That is
the rule."
"Good." Jin Rou said in still cold voice. He added, "Then use the money you
should pay us to save that girl. Since you are from a high-tier empire, you can
do that, right?"
"Me?" Yuan Gu was aghast after hearing this. Why should he do it instead?
And why taking orders? Upon pondering, he immediately realized that it was
probably the best choice! He suddenly felt that if the young master in front of
him was to personally act, there will be a lots of bloof splashing!
"Okay then." Yuan Gu agreed.
Old Mo smiled mysteriously and said, "You made the right choice."
Jin Rou didn't answer and just glared at the old man like he was intending to
kill it! However, to their puzzlement, there was no killing intent being
released!
Oblivious to this conversation, Old Man Shagu finally announced the start of
the bidding. "Now, let's not wait any longer and start! The bidding starts at
fifty thousand diamonds!"

31 Too Bad For You
"Fifty thousand diamonds?" the crowd sucked a mouthful of air. This starting
bid, is insanely high!
"That's right." Old Man Shiga confirmed, "You know that this girl has the
red-fleeting lotus inside her body. And that will benefit you greatly! Besides,
after you extracted the lotus, you can do whatever you wanted with this girl.
She is pretty, right?"
Hearing this, the crowd suddenly realized that what the old man said had a
point! If one got this girl, not only their cultivation will soar into Emperor
Realm. They could also have the girl do lusty things with them which made
them excited!
and thus, they started bidding,
"Fifty three thousand diamonds!"
"Sixty thousand diamonds!"
"Seventy five thousand diamonds!"
"One hundred thousand diamonds!"
"Competing with me? Dream on! One hundred and fifty thousand diamonds!"
"Humph. Two hundred thousand diamonds!"
"Not gonna stop? Heh. Three hundred thousand diamonds!"
"Of course. Five hundred thousand diamonds!"
"You.."
After several minutes of bidding, only two compete for the girl. One look and
you will conclude that they were mortal rivals. One was an old man in his
sixtys wearing green robe. One was a robust man in his forty's with dark
complexion wearing similar green robe also.
One of the crowd immediately realized who were these two and said in
shocked expression, "That's the famous father-son duo of the Motion Sect,
San Hao and Sun Hao!"
"What? The father-son duo of Motion Sect?!" of course, the crowd knew this
name. They observed again the competing two and concluded that it was no
mistake, this was the strongest duo of the Quu Empire. They didn't realized,
probably because of greed a while ago, that such grand characters were here!
What is the Motion Sect? It was the most powerful sect of the Quu Empire!
Those who were planning to have a last bid to the auction reevaluated
themselves if they could withstand the Motion Sect because they knew they
would be displeased and offended if someone interfered in their competition!
After pondering for a bit, they shook their heads and just stood by the side to
watch things unfold.
The old man named San Hao said, "It seemed like you already reached your
limit, hmm?" San Hao chuckled and reminded Sun Hao, "Remember that you
cannot use the resources of the sect! Use your own money here."
"Heh. Of course I know that old geezer." the robust man named Sun Hao said
with a snort.
He added, "But unfortunately, that was not my limit. Seven hundred thousand
diamonds!"
Ssss~
The crowd sucked a mouthful of air upon hearing this. Sun Hao actually
raised the bid by two hundred thousand diamonds! This father-son duo was
surely rich!
However, San Hao smiled and said, "Oh? You still have something? Very
well."
He added, "If that was your limit, then I'm sorry but I will get the girl! Eight
hundred thousand diamonds!"
"Old Man San Hao increased it by a hundred thousand! This is insane!" one
of the spectators exclaimed in disbelief!
One must know that in such a low-tier empire like this, a million and hundred
thousand diamonds was already the very limit. It would already cost your
entire wealth! But now, the old man San Hao actually bidding all of his
resources! No, probably, this was still not his limit! They never thought that
this old man was very rich! Maybe richer than the emperor?
Seeing the trembling son of his, San Hao said in disdain, "Oh? Already
reached your limit? Then go home already."
Everyone thought that this was not San Hao's limit yet and could take more.
This was true. However, right now, his heart was already bleeding like hell.
This eight hundred thousand diamonds was enough to buy a longetivity
potion at middle empires or enough to feed him the entire of his life. He only
thought that bidding this girl would only amount to three hundred thousand to
five hundred thousand diamonds. Never did he expect that his unfilial son
will push his limits! However, he could not do anything about it now since he
already set the bid. Besides, his money was worth it because he would step
into Sky Realm! It was already twenty years since he stepped into Earth
Realm seventh stage and had not progressed anymore. Now, that he had the
chance, he would not let it slip away!
Old Man Shiga was leaping in joy at this moment. The fact is, he didn't have
difficulty when he purchased the girl. The girl actually only worthed ten
thousand diamonds! Seeing that the price soar to eight hundred thousand
diamonds, how could not be happy?
He eventually said, "No bid higher than eight hundred thousand? Going once
—"
However, he was interrupted by a a sudden voice. "One million diamonds."
The crowd was stupefied by this. Someone challenged the old man!
They traced where the voice came from and saw a handsome man in his red
robe. His calm and composed expression said it that he had a standing for
himself!
Of course, this is Yuan Gu. However, he changed his facial features a little
bit since he knew he would get attention. Unlike the two behind him being
covered by the crowd. It would not be interesting if everyone found out that
he was the crowned Prince of Gu Empirer right at the first moment.
"Who are you?" Seeing this unfamiliar face, San Hao frowned. He didn't
expect that someone will go against him for the girl!
"Doesn't matter who I am. If you cannot bid higher, just scram to the side!"
Yuan Gu said arrogantly!
"You..!!" San Hao almost spurted blood, he smiled deviously, "Good! Good!
Very brave! One million and two hundred thousand diamonds!"
"One million and three hundred thousand diamonds." Yuan Gu didn't even
bat an eye!
"You are really pushing it!" old man San Hao was very infuriated and almost
lost his reasoning. "You wanted to get over my head? Heh. One million and
eight hundred thousand diamonds!"
Sss~
The crowd didn't know what to say. They could not help but suck a mouthful
of air! One million and eight hundred thousand diamonds!!
Who would have thought that the old man had this kind of money?! He was
so damn rich!
But the fact was different. San Hao actually included the Motion Sect's
resources into this! He didn't have a choice! He could not just accept
humiliation like hell!
Of course he thought this through. Even the sect was broke, once he
consumed the red-fleeting lotus, just by his standing as the Sky Realm expert
of the empire, he could easily get things back again!
However..
"I guess, You finally reached your limit. But too bad for you." Yuan Gu
smirked and looked at the old man with disdainful eyes, "Two million
diamonds."

32 Two Million Diamonds
"Two.. two million diamonds?" Old man Shiga could not help but reconfirm
if what he heard was right! This was extremely unbelieavable!
Seeing the current expression of old man Shiga, Yuan Gu confirmed. "That's
right. Two million diamonds for this girl."
Sss~
Everyone sucked a moutful of air! If awhile ago they were doubting their
ears, after hearing the confirmation from the very mouth of the young man,
they were immediately unable to breath for a matter of a few seconds!
Two million diamonds! This amount was no longer in the range of low-tier
empires to accumulate! It could be said that if you have this kind of amount,
you are no longer a resident of a low-tier! You can immediately apply for
citizenship in the middle-tier empires! Having this kind of amount, the young
man must probably came from a middle-tier empire!
Of course, old man Shiga concluded the same. He was already extremely
shocked and delighted for a cultivator of a low-tier empire like this to bid a
million and eight hundred thousand diamonds, what more for a two million
diamonds? He didn't care if the fellow was in the same tier as his empire,
what mattered is that amount!
However, there was someone who was displeased by this, and that was of
course none other than San Hao. He almost vomit blood from insane anger!
His rationality was fading as well. The veins in his face were already bulging
like it was ready to explode! He was really infuriated by this lad in front of
him! To be defeated humiliatingly in terms of resources against a member of
the younger generation? As the senior, he could not take it! It would be okay
and it would be in his range of tolerance if his son was the one who outdid
him in resources since they were from the same sect and was his son by
blood. But a random stranger? It was impossible to for him! Even Sun Hao,
his son, was also infuriated!
After a while of convulsing from anger, San Hao suddenly smiled said,
"Okay, the girl is yours."
Everyone was confused by this. Just a minute ago, San Hao was convulsing
from anger and was about to jump to the lad. And now, he was smiling? This
hundred and eighty degree turn in his attitude is something!
Of course, Yuan Gu knew that this smile had hidden some scheme. He
needed to be cautious not to fall into his trap. Even he was the crowned
prince and could suppress San Hao, it would be embarrassing for him and his
empire to fall into a trap of a cultivator from a low-tier empire.
"So two million diamonds! Any higher bids?" Old man Shiga could not help
but tremble in joy! Two million diamonds! He never expected to earn such an
amount here in an empire like this!
He was already delighted of the eight hundred thousand a while ago. Now, he
earned two million? He was about to praise the heavens for this tremendous
grace!
No one dared to answer. Who would bid higher than two million in the
crowd? Of course none! The crowd sucked a mouthful of air when the bid
was raised to a million. It just means that probably, below a million was their
limit! Some could take a million, however, it would require their sects and
clans to go bankrupt! Even they have a thousand guts, they would not dare to
go to that extent! What was the common knowledge if a sect or clan went
bankrupt? It was guaranteed declination!
The kneeling girl who lowered her head for a while now, suddenly lifted her
head. She looked at the one who bought her and stared blankly. Her watery
and full of despair eyes could no longer be seen. Her beautiful face was
devoid of expression, just like a wasteland of no emotion.
After lifting her head for several seconds, she lowered her head again and
never said a single word.
The stare of the girl penetrated the inner heart of Yuan Gu that made him
sweat bullets on his face. The stare with blank emotion was something even
Yuan Gu could not understand!
Old man Shiga near Yuan Gu and rubbed his two hands and delightfully said,
"The girl is yours for two million diamonds. Congratulations young noble!"
Hearing this made Yuan Gu almost made him beat up the old man. This
shameless old man was infamous even in his empire! This old man actually
dared to enslave someone from his empire two years ago! He was also
infamous for his atrocious acts in his own empire. His inhumane deeds blew
airs up to the high-tier empires that made them wary except the Shauha
Empire! Shauha Empire is a high-tier one, the only one having Slavers
Association!
Since the middle-tier Shagu Empire had also Slavers Association, they all
knew that these two associations were connected! They also included that
probably the Shagu Empire's Slavers Association was being backed by the
Shauha Empire's. If not, how could old man Shiga, the head of the Slavers
Association of the Shagu Empire, could walk freely even he committed grave
sins with a punishment of death? This was the only reason the rest of the
high-tier empires could think of!
Yuan Gu only nodded and said to old man Shiga in a low voics "Let's talk
about the billing in private."
Shiga also nodded immediately, "Sure, young noble."
Old man Shiga knew that the amount was not something could be taken off in
a whim in front of this many staring eyes.
Yuan Gu was about to turn his back when an old voice was heard, "You
bought the girl already. Isn't it time for you to pay it?"
It was San Hao with his devilish smile on his face.

Yuan Gu didn't even bat an eye and answered, "We will talk about the billing
in private."
San Hao remained his smile and said, "Oh. Then excuse this old me."
Yuan Gu and old man Shiga along with the girl went to some distance and
stood there facing each other. After which, the two began talking however, no
one could hear what they were talking about. Probably they casted a
technique that sound-proofing a certain range.
San Hao, who was some distance away together with his son, stood
motionlessly as he was staring the two talking. His face revealed a devilish
grin, the curve of his lips actually reached his two ears which was really
disturbing!

33 Do You Still Recognize Me?
"So how young noble wanted to settle the bill?" old man Shiga said in a
delightful tone. Of course he would be delightful since this is two million
diamonds we were talking about!
"I cannot settle it here in this empire, so I need to go back first." Yuan Gu
answered indifferently. He added, "However, I will be taking the lady
already."
"I think that would be impossible." His previous delightful tone was gone and
there was only a trace of disdain and disappointment. "I will hand over the
girl if you presented to me the diamonds."
"Do you think I'm asking you? I am ordering you." Yuan Gu said in
annoyance. He was already infuriated by this old man ever since he knew the
deeds committed by this devil. Seeing this attitude made him infuriated more.
However, his rationality was holding him back.
"What did you say?" this time, old man Shiga frowned in displeasure. It
seemed like he never entered the other party's eyes!
Old man Shiga was about to attack when he heard the young man said
something which made him regained his reasoning,
"I said I will be taking the girl and after a month or two, go to my Gu Empire
and I will settle the bill there." Yuan Gu said indifferently.
"Gu.. Gu Empire?" old man Shiga suddenly sweat this time! This empire was
a nightmare to him! It seemed like his sleeping fear had once bee awakened!
Gu Empire. This was the empire he feared the most since they had an equal
standing with the backing empire of his empire, the Shauha Empire!
Take note that there were only four high-tier empires, and those were Gu
Empire, Shauha Empire, Naren Empire and Han Empire! These empires had
an equal standing with each other and mostly had a friendly relationship
except the Shauha Empire.
This Shauha Empire was an empire that never lacked resources, and never
bothered befriending any empires except the middle-tier Shagu Empire. Of
course for the three other empires, who would want to also to befriend an
empire with a Slavers Association?
Slavers. This was one of the most despised job of cultivators! No one had
even considered this as a minor job. This fell into the category of unnamed
jobs! Unnamed jobs were the jobs that were never recognized even existing.
Usually, the jobs falling into this category were usually despicable and such,
the jobs that contradicts the rules of Mentors.
This time, Yuan Gu reverted his real appearance and smiled, "Do you still
recognize me, Shiga?"
Old man Shiga staggered at step back. However, he regained his composure
and revealed a light smile saying, "So this is Prince Yuan Gu. This old man
had never expected to meet His Highness here."
"Heh." Yuan Gu coldly smiled. He added, "You went here in order to earn
money? It seemed you are quite broke this time."
"Hehe.." Old man Shiga chuckled, "This old man really needs money right
now."
Old man Shiga was still sweating beads, his smile was even forced! He never
expected to meet such a behemoth he fearer here! What made him sweat
more was that something he did in the past that had something to do with the
prince himself! If the prince wanted to settle the grudge here, all he could do
was resign and accept his fate! He knew that even the Shauha Empire would
not be able to save him!
The Gu Empire had never feared any empires out of the supreme empire. If
the Shauha Empire would wage a war against them, they would happily
receive them! And old man Shiga knew this. The Shauha Empire would need
to think twice before acting!
Seeing the frightened expression that never left the old man's face, Yuan Gu
could not help but snort in disdain, this old man act all mighty because of his
backing, yet now that he was in front of him, he acted like a cornered rabbit
that had no choice but to submit.
Yuan Gu said, "As the prince of the Gu Empire, do you think you could stop
me from taking the girl? I'm already giving you the best choice. Don't refuse
a toast just to be forced to drink forfeit." Yuan Gu released an aura
determining his exact cultivation!
A Sky Realm, seventh stage, expert!
This blatant threat made old man Shiga trembled. He knew that if they fight,
not only he would lose, he might be killed if worst, or not to get the payment
if lucky. He knew that he was not a match to this prince since he was only a
Sky Realm, third stage, expert! How could he possibly a match with someone
who reached Sky Realm, seventh stage at an early age?
Old man Shiga wiped his sweat off and smiled,"If Your Highness really
wanted it, then please feel free to do so."
This was the best choice. To submit! In this world, power rules everything.
As long as you have power, you can do whatever you wanted to do. You can
gain respect and be revered by people! However, if you are weak, all you
could do is to submit and never retaliate.
"Good." Yuan Gu said. "The I will be taking her now." Yuan Gu neared the
girl who still lowering her head and said softly, "You are now free from the
shackles of that old man. Come with me."
The girl only slightly nodded. Yuan Gu started walking and the girl followed.
After a while, not far away from Shiga, he stopped his steps and looked back
with cold-killing eyes, "Don't misunderstood this, Shiga. I am only sparing
you this time because I have a task to do so. I still hate you to the bottom of
my heart and bones. If opportunity present itself, I will kill you without
batting an eye. I don't even care waging a war against your empire or the
Shauha Empire you have in your back."
Old man Shiga just stood there silently as he clenched his fist that almost
bulged his veins, he was trembling from anger but he was suppressing it.
Seeing this, Yuan Gu chuckled, "Don't worry, I will pay the two million
diamonds since I don't want to be indebted to someone like you. Just go to
my empire after a month."
Although you are already indebted..
After which, Yuan Gu resumed his steps along with the girl and walked away
until they disappeared from old man Shiga's sight.
When the two disappeared, old man Shiga gritted his teeth and stomped the
ground crazily! He was really infuriated to the extreme!
He exclaimed in a very angry tone, "Dammit! Dammit Gu Empire! I swear

that I will put your empire in ruins!!"

34 Lao Rou and Yanlu Rou
Boom!
The entire Rou Realm had once again shook! However, this was worse than
the previous one! This made the residents of the Rou Realm unable to remain
standing! The stars from the sky had faded its shine and the clouds turned
blood red, the gentle breeze became a whipping storms circulating the sky. It
was like the doomsday had arrived!
A sect master in the Rou Realm said with paled expression, "Someone from
the Rou Family was enraged!"
"Is it Lord Fan Rou again?" an elder asked. He fell butt-first to the ground as
if his legs had dried its strength.
"Impossible. Lord Fan Rou had already announced that he was letting His
Majesty Jin Rou roam around and explore the outside world. There was
nothing that would make him mad except if it is his son." the sect master said
with a grave expression.
Fan Rou announced several days ago that his son ran away which already
speculated by everyone in the Rou Realm. How could not they speculated
this? Several days ago, Grenas the Celestial General, roamed the entire Rou
Realm as if he was finding someone with paled expression! He roamed day
and night without rest! And day or two after that, Fan Rou bursted his aura
and was enraged and all people felt it and wished it would end as soon as
possible! After which, Fan Rou announced it publicly.
Everyone thought that Fan Rou would immediately send out his strongest
army to take back Jin Rou. But contrary to their expectations, Fan Rou said
himself that he was letting his son journey the outside world which made
everyone present dumbfounded. Who was this? This was Fan Rou! The most
strict father the universe could offer! Everyone knew how much this Fan Rou
protect his son since Jin Rou had a universe-defying handsomeness that even
when he was still eight, he made the girls wet! And what was more, there
were married couples who actually separated because of the wives falling in
love to the eight years old Jin Rou!
So the sect master excluded that it was Fan Rou who was enraged right now.
But upon pondering for a moment, he seemed like realized something and his
paled expression got worse which made the elder he was talking with, more
paled from fright!
"Could it be.." the sect master was extremely frightened also at this moment.
If what he was thinking was right, then the Rou Realm, no, all of the worlds
will have a devastating crisis!
---
Inside the Rou Celestial Mansion, one could see the ground having craters as
if a battle had emerged. This was the training grounds inside the mansion. It
boasted its high hardness that would not break or crack easily. But now, it
seemed like a devastating battle had happened! Big cracks and craters
appeared as if giant monsters had a duel here!
In a big crack on the wall, there was someone who was breathing heavily like
he was lacking air to breathe. His body was full of blood, and he was
weakened at this state. However, his handsomeness remained still with his
long white hair fluttering. And there was a lady beside him with universe-
toppling beauty. She was frowning at this moment as she support the man
next to her. These were Fan Rou and Xu Rou. Opposite of their position were
two person wearning white silver-shining robes. One was a very handsome
man with similar features with Fan Rou, and the other one was also a
universe-toppling beauty! Although this woman was lacking a bit in terms of
looks, she was still someone every man would dream of! These two had
displeased expression upon their faces, but what was more obvious was that
their enraged expressions! These were the grandparents of Jin Rou, Lao Rou
and Yanlu Rou! These two already lived for billions of years yet they were
still look like in their thirty's!
Yanlu Rou angrily said, "You let our grandson ran away. How can you be so
irresponsible! We had raised you in vain!"
Yanlu Rou was the reason why Fan Rou was full of wounds. Fan Rou
actually needed to dodge his mother's attack in order to vent her frustration
upon knowing that her beloved and cute grandson had ran away, even a bit!
They came from the parallel universe that almost hundreds of billions away
from them just to see Jin Rou, but what was this? They went here for
nothing! All of them were already Zenith Gods (Pinnacle of Cultivation).
However, Fan Rou could not withstand two of his mother's attack even using
his all might! One must know that Fan Rou was a Zenith God also and should
be on par with his mother, but what was this situation?
"Mother, I am sorry." Fan Rou said in a very low and sincere tone. He was
really sorry at this moment because he knew that his parents were clearly
disappointed by this.
"Sorry? We don't need that." Now, his father Lao Rou intervened, "We need
Jin Rou so you should take him back here!"
"I cannot do that." Upon hearing this, Fan Rou immediately disagreed.
"What did you say?" Yanlu Rou's expression became worse.
"Pardon me mother and father, but as also a parent, I decided to give Jin Rou
freedom and explore the worlds to broaden his horizon." Fan Rou said.
"Ridiculous!" Yanlu Rou shouted, "Jin Rou is already a Zenith God, what's
the use of broading his horizon in the lower worlds?"
"Mother, Jin Rou had enough imprisoning already." Xu Rou intervened, "I
guess it was time for us to let him do what he wanted. After all, at the end of
the day, he would still come back because this is his home."
"Are you siding with Fan, Xu-er?" Yanlu Rou frowned.
"Mother, this is not siding with him." Xu Rou said in a gentle tone, "We are
also parents and I know what mother and father feel. However, we cannot
hold Jin Rou in his neck forever. He still also has his own life."
"Nonsense." Lao Rou said in annoyance, "He is still only fifteen. He can go
outside if he already reached twenty or so, as long as he was an adult already.
For now, he is still a kid that needed to be paid attention! You know what
will happen if Jin Rou show his appearance in any worlds around this
universe!"
"Father, We taught him the Art of Disguise so it would not be a probl—" Fan
Rou was interrupted by his mother, "Enough. I don't want to hear anything
from you two." Yanlu Rou gave a side eye and called someone, "Yuna, come
out."
Upon this call, a woman in plate golden armor appeared all of a sudden. Her
face was so beautiful that it could annihilate the sky entirely! Her red hair
was swaying like the bamboo trees dancing gracefully. Her figure was so
enticing even she was covered in armor. Her big twin peaks were also
towering like they were already about to burst even she was already wearing
an armor! Although she could not be compared to Xu Rou and Yanlu Rou's
beauty, she could still be ranked in the top five excluding the two Rou's!

35 Yuna Sierra
Yuna Sierra. This is the name of the lady in plate armor. She was revealing a
fiery and ice-cold gaze that looked domineering enough and at the same time
enticing! Her well-curved figure could not even be said to have the slightest
flaw! Her round and voluptuous buttocks could make any man hard! This
lady had countless suitors and the dream of every man. However, never did
she entertain someone!
She is one of the Celestial Generals of Jin Rou. However, for a certain
reason, she was not allowed to serve or even see Jin Rou. Although she was
personally picked by Yanlu Rou during the coronation of Jin Rou, she was
still forbidden to serve him. The reason was when Jin Rou snuck out of the
mansion in his coronation night, Yuna Sierra catched a glimpse of the child.
And when she saw the him, her frozen heart that could not be moved was
suddenly filled with strange feeling! At that time, she began panting hard as
she felt her below was getting weird, it was.. watering! She completely fell
into Jin Rou's charm in just a matter of seconds! Even she, as a proud and
arrogant could not help but resign herself to this! And thus, she made a grave
mistake. She gave chase to Jin Rou and actually thought to subdue and do
him! She herself didn't know why she felt that way but it was true that she
extremely desired the child Jin Rou's seed!
As only a general of Jin Rou, she dared to do this! A Celestial General giving
chase to her own master like a horny beast, and what was worse was that it
was the lady countless royalties dreamed o marrying! How shameful was
that? And thus, Yuna Sierra was banned in seeing or serving Jin Rou for her
to reflect of her shameful act. Of course, this brought utmost displeasure and
indignation for her. She was living her life and wanted to be stronger because
she wanted to serve Rou Family! And now that she was about to serve the
young king of the Rou Family but committed a shameful and heavy mistake,
she really regretted what she did and made an oath that if was given another
chance, no matter how tempting the young king was, she would steel her
heart!
"Yes, Lady Yanlu." Yuna Sierra kneeled upon the call of Yanlu Rou. Her
voice was cold as an ice if one could hear this. It seemed that she had no
expression at all!
"I, Yanlu Rou, is now revoking your ban from serving the Celestial King, Jin
Rou." Yanlu Rou's voice rang. Everyone stayed silent. No one even Fan Rou
and Xu Rou said a single word! However, their brows were knitted together.
"Lady Yanlu.." Yuna Sierra didn't expect this and was surprised. However,
she was remained expressionless.
"This is the right time for you to serve Jin Rou." Yanlu Rou added, "Now, I
will only give you a single task and I hope you complete this. If so, I will
officially gave you the title of Celestial General."
Hearing this, the expressionless Yuna Sierra brimmed in excitement and said
hurriedly. "Please state your task! I will do whatever I can to accomplish it."
"Good." Yanlu Rou chuckled, "Have a trip to the lower worlds and find the
whereabouts of Jin Rou and immediately take him back here."
"No!" Fan Rou was exasperated at this moment, he tried to stood his ground
and said. "I already announced that I will let my son travel the low and high
worlds. Why are you so much interfering in our matters, Mother?!"
"You dare to raise your voice in front of your mother? Kneel!!" Lao Rou
angrily said.
A surge of very heavy aura weighed Fan Rou that he instantly kneeled down.
Xu Rou, who saw immediately supported his husband. These two old, were
taking things too far!
"Father, that's enough!" Xu Rou shouted. However, this shout was not as loud
that could be called raising voice against parents. This shout still contained
some gentle tone in it. This was more could be called pleading.
Yanlu Rou said, "Lao, that's enough."
She looked toward Xu Rou and asked, "Xu-er, are you part of this?"
Xu Rou bit her reddish-pink small upper lip as she said, "Yes mother, father."
She added, "It is our fault that Jin Rou did this. If we just had not restrict him
all the time.. Maybe He was still staying here. We are the one who pushed Jin
Rou to do this. And thus, Fan Rou and I came up in agreement that we should
just let Jin Rou enjoy the outside world as a compensation for our mistakes."
"Ridiculous! Y—" Lao Rou was about to refute this when Yanlu Rou waved
her jade-like hand to gesture Lao Rou to shut up.
Yanlu Rou seemed to had calmed down already then said in a normal tone,
"Xu'er, as a mother, I also understand your viewpoint. However, I am Jin'er's
grandparent also. I lived for billions of years already and accumulated
experiences more than you have. So I know better than you what is the best
or whatnot."
She added, "It was still not time for Jin'er to explore the outside world since
first, he is still ignorant about the outside world. What does he know about
stuffs regarding cultivators especially of lower worlds?"
Xu Rou took a deep breath and said, "Mother, I respect you with all of my
heart but please, respect me also as a mother of Jin'er. I decided this because I
feel that this was the best way for my boy to grow. Whatever I decided for
my child, whether you can support it or leave it."
"You.." Yanlu Rou did not expect this refute. Her eyes glowed as she said in
a bit of fierce tone, "Well then. If that is your choice, I will also have a
choice."
She then looked at Yuna Sierra who was still kneeling and commanded, "Do
anything to take back Jin'er or else either me or Lao will do it."
Hearing this, Xu Rou could not help but feel so displeased. It seemed her
parents will go too far this time even creating cracks between their family! Of
course, Fan Rou was no exception. He was trembling in infuriation at this
moment!
Yuna Sierra knew that if these two Zenith Gods were to personally find Jin
Rou, worlds will broke apart! She also knew that she could not let this
happen since this was her only chance to be with Jin Rou! she steeled herself
and said, "Yes, Lady Yanlu!"

36 I Don“t Think There Is
Something Wrong With I
Night. Gyu's Inn.
This was the inn that Jin Rou and the rest chose to stay in. This was the most
expensive inn the Quu Empire could offer pricing 5,000 diamonds per night.
As they reached the looby, Yuan Gu was not satisfied by this, it could be said
that his room was bigger than this and extravagant as it is. Although he had
not yet seen the rooms, he knew it could be not be more magnificent. Of
course, he understood that this was the only thing they could offer.
"Hello esteemed customers!" a man in a red robe greeted them right after
they entered the lobby, the man added, "Are you here to stay for the night?"
"No. We are going to shop here." Yuan Gu said in sarcasm.
Dammit.
The man smiled awkwardly as he was rebuked, he forcefully smiled, "Then

please go the receptionist for further details." the man gestured them to
proceed.
As they reached the receptionist, the receptionist who was a girl smiled and
gently said, "Hello, how many rooms, sirs?"
Yuan Gu looked at his companions and stopped his stare to the slave girl, he
then said, "A room for four please."
Yuan Gu could not pay each of the rooms if they would get solo ones. Just
the 5,000 diamonds per night in firstclass-class rooms were already his
forcing limit. He also didn't have a choice since every rooms here were first
class. He could not push farther than that. Knowing they were four, he will
spend 20,000 diamonds. He only had 10,000 diamonds left in his inventory
so it would be tragic if he push his luck.
Of course, Yuan Gu could not blame anyone since he chose this most
expensive inn.
Old Mo snorted and said, "Humph. To think you are asking for a single room
for four, are you not ashamed of my young master? I told you to stay at a
cheap inn yet you insist this."
"Shut up." Yuan Gu refuted and looked at the receptionist and said again, "Is
there a room here that good for four without reaching 8,000 diamonds?"
The receptionist's lips twitched as she misunderstood something. She looked

at the slave girl they were with. The slave girl was filled with bruises as she
looked at her!
These people.. are devils!
The receptionist concluded. Who knew what they had done to the poor girl?
However, she has no say here. Seeing that these three men, especially the old
man, were here to stay the night in one room, they must be doing something
inhumane to her!
I must help her even a bit!
"Esteemed sirs, we still have a lot of vacants so you can stay a single person
per room." the receptionist said with a forced smile. She must delay it no
matter what in order to call for help!
"No, no. We only need a single room. It would suffice us." Yuan Gu
declined.
"Sirs, we are having a promo that you can rent four rooms for only 10,000
diamonds!" the receptionist insisted.
"No thanks about the promo. We only need a single room." Yuan Gu's lips
twitched.
What's with this girl? Why does she keep on insisting us to rent individual
rooms?
"Sir, the reason why I'm saying this was we don't have a room for four
people. But if you really insist, we have a room for three people! However,
that cost 12,000 diamonds." the reception lied. They have a four-person room
but of course, since she was dedicated to 'save' the girl, she went this far. As
long as she could delay them even a single second, it would suffice to call the
authority. This receptionist hated slavers to the bones!
All Empires of Shred Case Mortal world except the Shagu and Shauha
Empires, hated slavery. Enslaving someone is a grave sin that weighed death
and Quu Empire applies this rule and to its residents. But there were still
some residents of Quu enslaved people. After all, this world was strong eats
weak. The strong had the right for everything. Of course, it would be
different if a middle-tier or high-tier empire would do it in their grounds,
since what can they do about it? Quu Empire could not withstand attacks of
middle and high-tier empires if case they waged a war. Just like old man
Shiga auctioning his slave, the emperor himself knew this and was informed
about the details. Of course as an emperor, he would be very displeased and
enraged by this because it was a slap in his face that old man Shiga did it
right in his territory and own ground! But Emperor Shen could only swallow
this bitter hatred. He could not take it if the Shagu Empire would attack his
empire. Quu Empire doesn't have an ally in middle or high-tier empires, so
who could possibly back them up in the moment of destruction? What was
more is that he also knew that Shagu Empire was being backed by high-tier
Shauha Empire!
"Sister receptionist, we only need one room. I know this inn have rooms for
four since I inquired before." Yuan Gu's voice took a turn right at this
moment. It was filled with displeasure!
Dammit. Why are you insisting individual rooms for us? What's wrong with
your head?
The people surrounding them instantly caught that something's wrong and
immediately stopped their steps to watch this getting tense.
Seeing the displeasure in Yuan Gu's expression, the receptionist almost burst
into rage and said, "You slavers wanted to take a single room in order to do
inhumane acts with that girl with you? Right?! Monsters! We don't accept
people like you here!"
The crowd turned their heads to the group. Immediately, they frowned as
they saw the tattered and ragged clothing of the girl they were with. It was
probably a slave of these guys! They also concluded that they were probably
slavers! They didn't notice this before since they were all busy with their own
matters. Now that their attention were fixed, most of them were enraged!
Jin Rou, Yuan Gu, and Old Mo's lips twitched involuntarily. What the hell is
going on here?
We only wanted to stay for the night! And I am only short for renting
individual rooms! What slavers!
"What nonsense are you talking about?" as the prince of a high-tier empire,
he could not let it be if someone raised his voice in front of him. Not even a
woman!
"Humph. Keep acting!" the receptionist bursted, "You guys wanted a single
room for the four of you while we still have so many rooms. Isn't it obvious?
I know you guys especially you old man, will do the poor girl!"
"Me?" Old Mo almost spurted blood as he heard this. What the hell?! I am
too old to do someone from the younger generation!
Before Old Mo could answer back, Jin Rou, who was silent all this time, said
innocently to the receptionist,
"This girl is not a slave and we will only sleep with her to our heart's content.
I don't think there's something wrong with it, right?"
All jaws dropped. Everyone was dumbfounded. Yuan Gu and Old Mo were
crying in their hearts..
He.. he.. admitted it!

37 Let Me Be Your Hope
It took an hour of explanation before the receptionist and the others to clear
the misunderstanding. If not for Jin Rou admitting something in a way
everyone would misunderstood, it could have been an easy task. Of course, if
Yuan Gu revealed his real identity to these people, they would be kowtowing
several times by now. After all, if they discovered that the one in front of
them a while ago was the crowned prince of the Gu Empire, who knows what
kind of expressions they would have? But Yuan Gu chose not to since he
wanted to remain 'humble'.
In order to clear their names as innocent, they came into conclusion that they,
the three men, would sleep in a single room while the girl will be in a
separated room and promised they would not bother the girl.
Feeling helpless knowing that Yuan Gu will run short since the cost was
15,000 diamonds, he asked for assistance from Old Mo. But before he could
ask, he already received a snort and a disdainful look which made Yuan Gu
very displeased. But he did not refute and only gritted his teeth. How could
he refute if this Old Mo was still the butler of the person he feared the most?
If not for Jin Rou lending him a hand, probably he needed to kneel and be
looked down upon before getting some assistance. Of course, Yuan Gu was
planning to pay this debt back in full and double if given the chance.
After which, they ate their dinner which was extremely delicious and new to
his tounge. He savored every bite which made Old Mo, the one who cooked,
felt warmth and pride.
The girl was with them but she did not dare to eat. She only looked at the
food with her expressionless face. Yuan Gu and Jin Rou tried to talk to her
but to no afford. She even did not give them a look.
After that, they returned to their own rooms and sleep since this was really a
tiring day. In Jin Rou and others' room, there was only a single bed but it was
king-sized which could fit three to four people. Old Mo and Yuan Gu were
like water and fire that always having a beef with each other. So, Jin Rou was
placed in the middle because Yuan Gu did not know what he could do if he
was next to this old bastard. The two were already sleeping except Jin Rou.
He was looking at the ceiling mindlessly. After which, he decided to get up
and breath some fresh air.
As he got out of the inn, not far away from the inn a place where full moon
illuminated the surroundings, there was a girl that standing there still as she
looked up to the dark and starry skies with her eyes sparkling. There was a
glint of excitement in her eyes that didn't elude Jin Rou's perception. This is
the girl with expressionless face.
"To think you have such an expression. I thought you don't have feelings at
all." Jin Rou chuckled as he broke the ice and spoke like they were long time
friends.
The glint of excitement in the girl's eyes was immediately retracted to hide it.
But her gaze was still fixated to the starry sky and did not bother to even look
at Jin Rou.
Unlike Yuan Gu, Jin Rou was not displeased by this. He knew that this girl
had undergone so much hatred and pain that almost turned her numb and got
used to it.
Jin Rou had the power of seeing the past of a certain individual if he chose to.
And he used this power to the girl. The moment he saw everything happened
in this girl's life, he could not help but be enraged and saddened. Of course,
he only used 5% of the power since he would be caught if he used more than
that and thus, he only saw several fragments but it was already enough for
him to complete the picture of what happened.
It was tragic.. Very tragic.
At the age of fourteen, the girl's clan was annihilated by a certain someone
from the Shauha Empire and enslaved her for years. She fell into the hands of
the people of the Slavers Association and was treated as a toy to release their
lusts. Although they could not take the chastity of the girl, they made her
wish to be dead as soon as possible.
And this made Jin Rou extremely enraged and made an oath that before
leaving this world, he would first make sure to destroy this Slavers
Association!
A long silence filled them, Jin Rou also looked up into the starry sky with a
smile in his face.
After a long silence, the girl who remained shut said, "If you are going to
extract my lotus, do it now."
This girl had herself mentally prepared for this. But the fear in her eyes could
not be hide. However, the reason for this fear was not she was afraid of death,
it was that she feared that she would still be spared right after extracting the
lotus.
There was nothing she desired more than death.
She wanted to die already. She was tired of living. She was tired of
everything.
Seeing the fear, sorrow and despair in the girl's eyes, Jin Rou understood this
expression and sighed, "I am not going to extract your lotus. That lotus is
yours so why should I take it from you?"
"You're not going to extract it?" the girl revealed a bit of surprised
expression. She thought all this time since the other party bought her, they
must be interested in the lotus inside her body. But what is this?
Jin Rou chuckled, "Of course not. We just took you away from that slaver so
that you could have your freedom once again."
"I don't need that." The girl said with a solemn expression. Her eyes were
filled more with despair, "I just want the relief of death."
Indeed. This girl desired for death.
"Your life is precious. Don't throw it away like a crumpled paper. As you
live, hope will always brighten your dark days." Jin Rou seriously said. His
tone was filled with sincerity.
"Hope?" The girl said bitterly, "I don't deserve hope. All of the people
important to me were long gone. I don't have anything to gain hope from."
Silence. Jin Rou didn't speak for a while as he pondered something. The girl
also returned to gazing the starry sky silently.
After a while, Jin Rou smiled and said in such a very gentle and mild tone
that was so good to hear, "Then let me be your hope."

38 Ran Haoyu
Hearing this was like a music in the girl's ears. Her eyes filled with despair
was now covered with glittering sparks like the brightest star in the dark sky.
This voice mesmerized her that it made her addicted to it. She wanter to hear
it again for thousand times!
However, she immediately retracted her current expression and said, "Don't
speak nonsense."
"I am not speaking nonsense." Jin Rou retained his smiled, "My mother
always says to me that life is a gift that should be treasured. So I will be your
hope, isn't that a good thing?"
The girl only stared at him with eyes changing different expressions after
another, a moment ago it was excitement, and was changed to despair and
changed again to a glint of hope and was changed again to sorrowful eyes.
Jin Rou, of course, noticed this but did not mind it. The girl wanted to say
something but she had no way to speak it out. After a moment of silence, Jin
Rou asked, "What is your name?"
The girl stayed quiet for a while and eventually answered, "Ran.. Ran
Haoyu."
Jin Rou smiled as he heard the answer and complimented, "That is a good
name."
The girl did not say anything again as if she did not hear it and remained
gazing to the starry sky.
If this was another person, just by being ignored many times would make Jin
Rou displeased, but toward Ran Haoyu, not even a bit of hostility he bore.
Jin Rou actually felt the sadness and longing when Jin Rou dived into her
memories of the bitter past. After all, Ran Haoyu was a good girl and always
humble but was still forsaken by fate. Jin Rou thought if ever Ran Haoyu
hated the heavens for this cursed fate of her.
Jin Rou deeply sighed in his heart. The next minutes were only filled silence
but this silence had its undescribable comfort for Ran Haoyu. She even
wished that this feeling last. This was a very warm and gentle comfort that
could make her drown in pleasure.
After a long silence, Ran Haoyu broke it and asked once again, "Do you
really not want my lotus? This can make you leap to the Sky Realm. This can
benefit who consumes it greatly."
Jin Rou chuckled lightly and softly as he answered her, "Rest assured, I have
no interest in your lotus. In fact, I can help you consume it if you desired to."
"Consume it?" Ran Haoyu was taken aback by this. "Impossible. That is
impossible."
Even though Ran Haoyu had only a cultivation of Nascent Realm, she still
had some knowledge regarding about the lotus she had.
Red-fleeting lotus. This lotus was one of the Seven Archaic Lotuses that was
discovered way back hundred thousands of years ago. The Archaic Lotuses
were lotuses that were very rare that it could not be found even roaming the
world for many years since these lotuses hide in a pure maiden's body and
would not be noticed unless someone had Godly keen eyes.
These lotuses brought heaven-defying benefits for a certain cultivator.

Although each lotuses had different benefits, it remained that it was still
benefiting cultivation, if not, techniques. And thus, anyone who will find its
existence would be salivating from greed and would probably immediately
extract it from its host.
And from some records of her Haoyu Clan, only the Red-fleeting lotus
appeared in the Shred Case Mortal World. There was nothing from the other
lotuses. And along with the records, it stated that the host herself could not
consume it even it was extracted since the Haoyu Clan had already three
hosts of the Red-fleeting lotus in the past and they proved this right. Only
other people outside of its host could consume it, and now Jin Rou told her
she could actually consume it? She had the urge to laugh sarcastically at this
claim.
Jin Rou expected that she would not believe him and said with a gentle smile,
"It would be up to you if you will grab this chance or not. As for me, I just
want to lend you a helping hand since I am determined to give you hope and
a new start. But if you're not willing to take it.." Jin Rou could not help but
sigh, and continued, "Then it would be up to you."
Ran Haoyu didn't say a word but her expression told Jin Rou that she was
pondering it. Jin Rou turned his back and reminded, "It's already late. I will
go ahead first. You should take your sleep too since tomorrow will be a long
day. Don't worry, no one will hurt you again, for I am your hope, Jin Rou."
Ran Haoyu only listened to his words as she looked at the back of the young
man. She stood there silently as her gaze remained fixated to where Jin Rou
was standing a while ago. She revealed an unfathomable expression as she
laid herself into deep thought.
Ran Haoyu could not explain it but every word of Jin Rou sounded music to
her ears. Like an eternity of sound was ringing into her and made her
charmed by this. His tone was so gentle as if the breeze of the wind gently
whispered her like it was telling her everything will be alright. This made her
so comfortable and felt at ease when she heard the last part before he headed
back.
All this time, this was the first time she felt this kind of feeling!
Warm, gentle, comfortable, easing..
These were the only words Ran Haoyu could come up with. This was the first
time they talked yet it was like they had known for many years!
After a while of thinking this, Ran Haoyu looked up again into the starry sky
as her lips curved up revealing a world-toppling smile! If a man of this world
would see this, he would be immediately fall in love with her! This smile..
was like a gift from the heavens! She closed her eyes and opened it again
revealing a hint of happiness in it as some beads of tears run down her jade-
white face.
She whispered into the wind gently retaining her so-beautiful smile, "You
will be my hope.. Yes.."

39 Potential
Chirping of the birds could be heard as the silent cold run down through
skins. The artistic golden sun got up like a baby and started painting the dark
black sky into a bright blue sky. The bright looking milky clouds got up from
sleep and started travelling around the sky visiting the wonderful
environment. It was already morning.
The moment Jin Rou, Old Mo and Yuan Gu were woke up, they headed
down to take their breakfast since this inn offers free breakfast for every
overnight customers. Although the dishes served to them could not par from
what Old Mo made, it could still be said delicious. Before they could finish
their meal, gentle steps could be heard which piqued their attention, this step
was very familiar for them. As they turned their heads to look for the source
of the steps to confirm their guesses, Old Mo and Yuan Gu could not help but
be dumbstruck as if they had seen something unbelievable!
She had a sculpted figure which was twine-thin. Her waist was tapered and
she had an ice-jade complexion that covered with a fit and sexy green robe. A
pair of arched eyebrows looked down on sweeping eyelashes. Her delicate
ears framed a button nose.. It was a pleasure to see her flowing, moon paint-
pink hair. That enticing, constellation-blue eyes gazed at them over her puffy,
heart shaped lips. This was Ran Haoyan! However, a tremendous change
happened on her! The bruises were also gone as if it was never there to begin
with. Her short hair back then turned into a waist-length shining pink that left
all of the people present speechless! If she was a city-toppling beauty in the
past, now she was a empire-toppling beauty! Of course, her poker face
remained there but no matter, she was giving off the vibe of gentleness!
This.. This change of a hundred eighty turn caught them off guard!
Only Jin Rou was not dumbstruck and just watched this scene unfolding
while smiling.
The people who were eating their breakfast were also shocked as they saw
her!
"Is that the slave girl from yesterday?"
"Probably. She was with those guys after all and she was the only one with
pink hair here."
"Ohmy! Such a beautiful lady! Those guys were damn lucky!"
"How about we abduct that girl from them? Hehe."
"Shut up you idiot!"
The guys in the crowd were already salivating at this beautiful scenery! Some
of them became hard just by seeing the perfect figure of that lady! This..
Ran Haoyu reached where Jin Rou and the others' table bowed to them and
apologized, "Seniors, Haoyu is very sorry for being rude to you all yesterday.
Haoyu is asking for your forgiveness."
Although her expression revealed nothing, her voice was filled with sincerity.
It really came deep from his truest feelings.
Old Mo and Yuan Gu looked at Jin Rou with dumbfounded and disbelief
expressions! The reason for this was because a while ago when they woke up,
Jin Rou said to them that the poker-faced lady would apologize to them
today. Although Jin Rou didn't say the exact time, it was still spot-on! How
did Jin Rou knew that this girl would apologize to them? Did they talk last
night?
What was more that made them dumbfounded was that after a night, this girl
changed into entirely different person! It was like a tremendous make over
happened to her overnight! If she was a peasant, now she was looking like a
princess of a high tier empire! This..!
Jin Rou chuckled lightly and smiled mysteriously that was caught by Old Mo
and Yuan Gu. He then introduced the girl, "This is Ran Haoyu."
"Oh, Ran Haoyu." Old Mo and Yuan Gu said in unison.
Yuan Gu regained his senses as he waved his hand back and forth and said,
"It's no big deal, Junior Sister Haoyu."
Yuan Gu was sweating beads at this moment. Seeing this instant-so-beautiful

matured-like lady in front of him, he could not help but huff and puff. This
girl probably disguised all this time!
Old Mo also regained his senses and invited Ran Haoyu, "Come, sit so we all
could have a meal together."
Ran Haoyu then sat to the vacant chair, since the table is good for four, next
to Jin Rou and said gently, "Haoyu disguised herself all this time and Haoyu
is apologizing again for that." Ran Haoyu bowed her head again as her pink
hair flowed down like leaves of autumn during sunset. Even this, was the
finest view! All of them held their breaths yet again! This beauty, could
destroy countless marriages!
"No.. No need to apologize." Yuan Gu confirmed it. She was on a disguise all
this time.
"Let's continue to eat. The dishes will get cold." Old Mo said as he started
eating again. Jin Rou didn't say anything but still smiling as he started eating
his meal again and so with Yuan Gu.
Ran Haoyu hesitated for a moment but eventually, she probably could not
stand the temptation of the food as she looked at it, and took a bite. After
which that she tasted it, consecutive bites did she take. It seemed like it was a
long time since she had this kind of meal. The three silently observed her as
their lips curved into a light smile.
This girl.. is finally revealing herself bit by bit. Even though it would take a
while before she gradually heal from her past, as long as she had the desire to
live and persevere, nothing could stop her path.
Jin Rou smiled gently as he seemed like he was filled with satisfaction.
When Jin Rou saw Ran Haoyu's potential last night, he could not help but
smile since her potential was..
Unlimited.
If Ran Haoyu was to train hard and no accidents to happen, Jin Rou was
confident that Ran Haoyu could stand even in the Immortal's World, no,
probably even Saint's World! And if Jin Rou was to personally guide her, she
would even stand in the God's World where all of the strongest cultivators,
sects and schools under the Rou Celestial Family reside! Of course, it would
be the grandest achievement if she could make a name and stood tall in the
Rou Celestial Realm where the strongest of the strongest reside which
includes the Prime Clans! Only them could have the privilege to live in that
Realm!
Of course, Jin Rou evaluated Old Mo and Yuan Gu. Although it was not
unlimited like Ran Haoyu, it was High. It would not be shocking if Yuan Gu
had this since he was from the high-tier empire, but to think that even Old
Mo, despite his age, also had high potential? That's what shocking!
That's also part of the reason why Jin Rou set Old Mo as his personal Butler
and dedicate to make him stronger! Jin Rou was firm to make Old Mo his
official butler as the Celestial King!
After they were done eating, they took a bath, of course gender separated,
and head off to the Tamer Guild.
As they head off, little did they know except Jin Rou, that they were being
tailed.

40 If You Just Open Your Dog Eyes
Firs
"Is it still far?" Yuan Gu complained. They were walking for more than
twelve hours now and also reached the outskirts of the empire to head to the
tamer guild. However, it seemed like this trip was not going anywhere.
"Shut up and just walk." Old Mo refuted. They only walked for several hours
yet this prince was already complaining. Ridiculous.
"I told you that we should use my mount. By that, we don't need to—" Yuan
Gu was interrupted by Old Mo, "My young master doesn't like riding in your
mount. So what can you do? If you cannot walk anymore, why don't just fly
ahead?"
Since Yuan Gu was a Sky Realm cultivator, he had the ability to fly and thus
it would be possible to go ahead.
"Nevermind." Yuan Gu waved his hands gesturing to drop the topic. Of

course, he could if he wanted, but seeing the young master just made him not
dare to. What if he disrespected this young fella and Jin Rou decided to kill
him? That would be very very tragic. He had not yet found his love of his life
and still didn't have twenty kids, so he could not die yet.
And of course, he was just over thinking things.
Jin Rou only walked silently as he look everywhere.
Outskirts of the empire was the Forest Fond, this forest was huge that
estimated to span hundred thousand miles. And this were the home of all the
beasts surrounding the Quu Empire. These beasts were classified as Normal,
Natural, Rare and Mighty Beasts. The Mighty Beasts were the strongest of all
the beasts around the world and mostly, they were the rulers of them.
Normal Beasts were the most common that could be seen everywhere in the
low-tier empire's forest. Their limit cultivation was Profound Realm. Natural
Beasts could naturally be found in middle-tier empire's forest and their limit
cultivation was Earth Realm. Rare Beasts could be found in high-tier empires
that had Sky Realm cultivations and the Mighty Beasts that only reside in the
forest of the supreme empire, Gian.
Fortunately, the forest didn't have any mighty nor rare beasts because this
low-tier empire could not withstand such an attack from this kind of beast. In
fact, even the Natural Beasts could be threat for low-tier empires.
As they walked with the destination of tamer guild, Jin Rou stopped all of a
sudden which confused Yuan Gu and Old Mo, and even the poker-faced Ran
Haoyu was as well.
Old Mo asked with a tone of confusion, "What's wrong, Young Master?"
Jin Rou said coldly, "Five people are tailing us, and that includes the old man
Yuan Gu bidded with."
Yuan Gu was startled for a moment, but eventually gave off a smile and said
indifferently, "So that old man bears grudges since I stole his meal. Seems he
will do even underhanded tactics just to obtain Haoyu."
Jin Rou then commanded coldly, "Yuan, clear things up."
Although Yuan Gu was a bit displeased by being commanded, he still knew

his place and affirmed, "Then leave it to me."
---
Five miles away from the current location where Jin Rou and the others were,
four masked men in black robes stood next to an old man in black clothing
also, however, he was not wearing a mask. This was San Hao. The old man
that Yuan Gu competed in the bidding for Ran Haoyu. This San Hao was
really dedicated in getting the girl with redfleeting lotus.
San Hao said, "You guys are the infamous serial killers of the empire and
four of the strongest cultivators of our empire. I hope you will not fail me.
Remember, kill everyone except the girl and leave no traces."
"Rest assured, Senior Hao. We will accomplish your task. Those people were
nothing but mere ants."
This was the perfect place to conduct a killing since very rare people went to
this forest since this forest was the most dangerous one around the Quu
Empire. The Quu Empire had two forests, the other one was for travelling
that guaranteed safety since the beasts there were only Nascent Realms.
"Humph, once I become a Sky Realm, I will reward you guys triple than my
offer today. So do a good job." San Hao said. These guys were also Earth
Realm cultivators. But San Hao was still stronger. If these guys dared to
snatch the redfleeting lotus from him, even they worked together, San Hao
was confident that they were not a match to him.
The four was delighted upon hearing this and said unison, "We will not let
you down senior. Don't worry."
"Nope. You will let him down. In fact, all of you will go down." a cold voice
suddenly rang their ears and immediately lift their guards. They trace the
direction where the voice came from and their faces full of haughtiness
turned a hundred eighty degree. Even San Hao who was brimming with smile
a while ago was no exception!
Fear.. They were scared shitless as they saw where the voice came from, they
realized that this was not a person that they could trifle with! It was a man
with a long red hair fluttering, dancing like the leaves of sunshine, emitting
an authoritive aura that could make anyone revere him in this empire! What's
more is that.. This man, was flying!
This abilty of flight.. A Sky Realm cultivator!
And of course, this was Yuan Gu. He looked at the four masked men and San
Hao paled in fright. He snorted in his heart and viewed them in disdain and
said, "We are ants eh? I dare you to repeat that."
"Senior we—" one of the four masked men hurriedly said, however
interrupted as he flew like a kite with its string snapped. The ground he flew
by was left a big amount of blood! The three looked at the current situation of
their brother and got even paled more. Their brother was now lying there
lifeless!
They saw what the Sky Realm man did, he just punched the thin air and this
was already the effect? Terrifying!
San Hao was trembling at this moment, this.. He made a grave mistake! And
thus, he turned back and ran as fast as he could! He didn't care about anything
else except his life! His intestines were turning green at this moment. If he
had not let himself blinded by the sudden overpowering item, he would not
be in this state.
"Trying to run away already? Nope." Yuan Gu punched the air again towards
the direction of San Hao.
"Puuuuuu!" the moment San Hao received this, he spurted a large amount of
blood as he rolled and rolled on the ground violently.
Seeing that San Hao was still breathing, Yuan Gu smiled coldly, "Oh, how
tough. You're still alive."
The three left paled in fright that almost made them pee their crouches! They
fell to the ground butt-first. Even the strongest of them, San Hao, could not
retaliate and just chose to run. But still turned into this state.. If they all knew
first that they will confronting a behemoth, they would not have accepted
this! They were just basically seeking death! They wanted to plead for their
lives but they could not even speak!
"Ants." Yuan Gu threw three punches into the thin air and the three were
immediately thrown violently! After which, they lied there lifelessly. Even at
the moment of death, they didn't know how the other party did it.
Yuan Gu moved forward going to San Hao. Seeing this, San Hao
immediately stood his ground with all his might and said in a tone of fright
and disbelief, "You.. Who are you?"
"Heh." Yuan Gu snorted in disdain, "Since you are about to die, I will tell
you. I am the crowned prince of the Gu Empire. If you just open your dog
eyes first, you will not be in this state." Yuan Gu then punched again the air.
Plaaaak!
San Hao turned into a meat paste in a blink of an eye.

41 Magical Beas
"Finished?" Jin Rou saw the approaching Yuan Gu via flight.
"Yes. Not even a match." Yuan Gu said as he puffed up his chest.
"Humph. That's obvious. You are already a Sky Realm cultivator. what fight
could be shown by those guys?Besides, Since young master opened your
three essence veins, you became stronger. And learned something right?" Old
Mo said as he snorted.
Yuan Gu didn't answer this but smiled. This was already enough to tell what
was his answer.
Indeed, Yuan Gu became stronger the moment the three required essence
veins. He thought that opening the three of his essence veins would only
qualify him to master the red class technique without being threatened. Never
did he expect to gain some insights and he knew that the Sky Realm, eight
stage, was not already an impossible dream! This.. was a great harvest!
Ran Haoyu asked Jin Rou all of a sudden, "You are an essence master?"
Jin Rou chuckled and answered lightly, "No. I am not."
---
Inside the tamer guild's meeting hall, there was a round long table with seven
chairs and a single chair opposite of this. Each seat was occupied by elderly
men with one woman. And in the single chair was an old man older than the
rest of them, this was the current master of tamer guild, Yao Na. This was a
very mysterious guild master since even his cultivation could not be seen by
them! But they already assumed that he was an Earth Realm, ninth stage. And
what's more, he was already 3-star Master Tamer!
They were currently holding a meeting regarding some serious matters.

"Guildmaster Na, there were people who were very interested in that beast. I
guess we should just sell it since we could not even tame it." one of the elders
said.
"That's right. By that, we could even have a firm relationship with them."
another elder agreed.
"No." Guildmaster Na declined this. He added, "Tamer Guild was a guild that
never depend on any powers! We stood independently! And besides, you
know that those guys were cunning. You don't know what they're thinking."
He continued, "And most importantly, That beast is something that our

ancestor had left. And now, you wanted to sell it? That's a disrespect towards
our ancestor!"
The elders could not find anything to refute this.
The beast that they were talking about was a Magical Beast.
Magical Beast. This was the uncategorized classification of a beast since

Magical Beasts were so hard to find as if you were searching a needle in a
haystack. These Magical Beasts were called 'Great' since ancient times. What
was special about a Magical Beast is that it has no cultivation limits where
what was indicated was the maximum a certain beast could reach. Or in other
words, it had unlimited potential. Unless nothing goes south for the magical
beast, it could soar to the heaven and looked up to this world in disdain.
And the beast that was left by their ancestor was indeed, a magical beast. This
magical beast was the direct offspring of the magical beast of their ancestor.
And this beast was a Winged Lion. As the call for it itself, it was a lion with
black color with black spreaded wings. It was still young, aging 500 years old
and thus, was a bit stubborn. Nope, very stubborn!
This beast refused anyone to acknowledge as his master even the guildmaster
himself. This beast was actually haughty and arrogant! Well, This winged
lion was already Sky Realm, third stage. So no wonder it would act this way.
Despite no one could tame this magical beast, no one had thought of giving
up. But just because the other powers were eyeing for the magical beast, they
were already thinking of selling the magical beast.
Of course, Guildmaster Na understood them. The powers eyeing the beast

were extremely strong compared to them and if they felt displeased, they
could destroy their guild. Because these powers were from middle and high-
tier empires! This made an extreme pressure for the current tamer guild
because they could not their fort against this powers from these empires!
Even the middle-tier one would already be a challenge for them. what more
for the high-tier empires?
"But.. The Green Gate from the middle-tier Shiden Empire and the high-tier
Shauha Empire would come here as soon as possible. They already send their
messages and they said the price would be negotiable." the elder woman said
grimly.
"No matter. Let them come. But we will never sell the beast! That beast is
ours no matter what!" Guildmaster Na firmed.
It seemed like their magical beast caused everyone who knew, salivated from
greed and will do whatever it takes just to gain their keep treasure.
Guildmaster was also still infuriated about the fact that someone had tell on
them! This magical beast was a very top secret of their guild since it would
bring calamity upon them. Never did he thought that there would be
ungrateful bastard here! Although he was not sure yet, he had a person in
mind. But unless he confirmed it, he would hold it in.
What added his infuriation was the way these powers act! There's even no
room for discussion that was left for them! This.. was a show-off of their
authority which Guildmaster felt so displeased and angered.
"Guildmaster.." seeing the resolute and firm expression of the guildmaster,

they could not help but sigh. It seemed that they will really go against the
powers who were eyeing for their magical beast. As they think through this,
their eyes were now filled with glow of fire. That's right, this was the tamer
guild that no one had dared to trifled with and now someone acted atrocious
just because they were higher and stronger than them?
The tamer guild being always independent was not for a show!
Even though they held no chance once the other party declared destruction,
they could not just sit idly either! They would hold their grounds even it cost
their lives. Because that was how tamer guilds worked and survived until
now!
"Prepare to welcome them before they arrive. As much as possible, I don't

want to break it into all-out war. Of course, it would be different if they keep
on insisting and act arrogant here in my very own grounds!" Guildmaster Na
said in a very domineering voice! All the elders became fired up from this
moment!
"Yes!" Every elders said in unison. They were brimming in fire inside their
hearts. This was the guildmaster for you! Even in the moment of a very
serious crisis, he could still lift their morals high!
After which, a one-star master tamer right after guildmaster Na adjourned the
meeting and says hurriedly, "Master, there were four people waiting outside
wanting to rent some mounts!"
"Our tamer guild was closed temporarily, didn't you say that to them?" an
elder said as he frowned.
"I already said it but they said they really need it and it's urgent!" the master
tamer said as his beads of sweat run down.
"Humph. A bunch of fools who could not understand reason? They are in the
entrance, you say? Come with me!" the elder rushed and the master tamer
followed suit.

42 Elder Suni
"He's taking too long.. That guy." Yuan Gu said in displeasure. He was the
one who talked to the master tamer and reported to his master. But It's been
already 30 minutes exactly since the master tamer went inside.
"Are you complaining?" one of the guards of the entrance harrumphed, "We
already said that our tamer guild is in seclusion for now."
"I don't care if you guys are in a seclusion or not, rent us a mount and we will
set off." Yuan Gu said in a tone full of arrogance.
"Senior, we just wanted to rent a mount or two. Of course, we will pay for it."
Old Mo joined the talk. Since it was getting tense, might as well act as a
reliever.
"I said we are in a seclusion for now! If you cannot wait, then leave!" the
guard said furiously.
Yuan Gu frowned upon hearing this. He was about to subdue the other party
when a voice rang all of a sudden.
"What is happening here?" it was a middle aged man with a robust body
wearing a colorful robe. He was bald, and his eyes were sharp if one were
glared at. His tone was full of annoyance.
Yuan Gu snorted in his heart upon hearing this. It seemed the other party was
already aware.
"Elder Suni!" the guard was immediately overjoyed upon the arrival of the
elder. He then clasped his fist and greeted "I pay respect to Elder Suni."
"Mn." Elder Suni nodded. He then looked at the other party and looked back
at the guard, "What's happening?"
"Reporting to Elder Suni. Might the other guard told Elder already, they were
here to rent a mount. But it seemed they were displeased because Elder took
too long of time before arriving." the guard reported.
"Ohhh. My apologize if I took too long." Elder Suni apologized but there was
no even a hint of sincerity in it.
Yuan Gu frowned. It seemed like this elder was not putting them in his eyes.
He was about to retort when Jin Rou suddenly talked, "Senior, we apologize
for the inconvenience but we are only here to rent for a mount that would
take us into the Tyy Empire. I hope you will take our request into
consideration."
Yuan Gu and Old Mo did not expect that Jin Rou would speak in such a
respectful tone to this Elder Suni! Old Mo nodded in approval, it seemed like
his young master was taking his words into heart.
Over the course of time, Old Mo would teach Jin Rou a thing or two about
how this world worked, and that included taking a step back and be respectful
towards someone in an older generation if possible. Of course, only for those
people who deserved respect.
"Fools." but Elder Suni didn't even take it seriously! "If our tamer guild is
closed, it is CLOSED. Don't be unreasonable and get out of my face if you
guys don't want to be thrown out!" Elder Suni said arrogantly as he fluttered
his sleeves gesturing them to leave.
Jin Rou smiled coldly. He only tried to talk respectful to this Elder, even he
has a very dark inner heart, since he was still a member of the tamer guild
which was under the rule of his grandfather. But if this Elder thought that he
could step in Jin Rou's head?
This elder've got to be jesting.
"Refusing a toast just to be forced a drink of forfeit." Jin Rou was displeased
by this. If necessary, he would make this bald man kneel before him. After
all, he had the power to!
"Oh? Have complaints? Come and bite me then." Elder Suni said haughtily.
Yuan Gu felt his last string of reasoning snapped. To think this Elder Suni
was acting arrogant in front of them just having a cultivation of Earth Realm,
sixth stage. Yuan Gu hated those people who were more overbearing than
him!
Yuan Gu was about to punch the air to give this bald man a deserving beating
when a voice suddenly rang their ears, "Let them in."
This made Elder Suni to be confused. Guaranteed, it was the voice of their
Guildmaster Na, but why would he let them in right at this moment that they
were experiencing crisis?
Jin Rou didn't wait for the Elder Suni's response and immediately walk past
him, the others also followed suit. But when Yuan Gu gave a final glance to
Elder Suni and smiled coldly, "You were lucky." after which, Yuan Gu
walked past him.
Elder Suni was trembling in anger at this moment. To think he would be

looked down upon by someone in the younger generation. This was
extremely.. humiliating!
You think you can walk over my head just because you're a junior?! Think
again!
Elder Suni was about to attack Yuan Gu who was walking leisurely when
suddenly Guildmaster Na appeared in front of him, "Hold your high horses
there, Suni."
"Guildmaster.." Elder Suni was shocked. But eventually regained his

composure and asked, "Why did you let them in, guildmaster? You knew that
we are in a very serious crisis! We could not have the luxury to entertain
customers at this moment!"
"Suni, do you think I will stop you if those guys were just some random or
common cultivators out there? I know more than anyone here that we are on
the verge of destruction." Guildmaster Na said in a very serious tone.
"Huh?" Elder Suni was more confused at this moment. "Guildmaster, what do
you mean?"
"Did you see through their cultivations?" Guildmaster Na answered the

question by question.
Elder Suni pondered for a moment and said, "I saw through the middle aged
man and the girl with pink hair. They were the same Nascent Realm
cultivators."
"How about the young man with long black hair and the red haired older
man?" Guildmaster Na asked another question.
"This.." all of a sudden, it seemed Elder Suni realized something! He

answered, "I could not see through their cultivations.."
He added with a shocked expression, "Guildmaster.. don't tell me.."
"Yes, you're right." Guildmaster Na confirmed, "Even I, could not see

through their cultivations. You know what does it mean, right?"
There were two possibilities why someone could not see through someone's
cultivation. Firstly, the other party was much stronger than him, or secondly,
the other party was wearing a treasure that could let him hide his cultivation.
By hiding cultivation could make one wary, especially enemies who were
targeting him. If you could not see through someone's cultivation and knew
these two possibilities, won't you think twice before attacking? Unless you
desired death that much.
"This.." Elder Suni paled from fright. He thought that even he could not see
through the other party's cultivation, he could still subdue them and even he
was not a match, he got the backing of the guildmaster. But who knew that
even the guildmaster could not see through those two? This gave him such an
impact! To think he acted arrogant in front of those two!
Elder Suni found some excuse, "Maybe they had treasures that could hide
their cultivation?"
"That, I am not sure." Guildmaster Na added, "But it won't hurt if we act

cautiously, our tamer guild could not afford to add more potential enemies in
our plate. For now, I will talk to them."
"Yes." Elder Suni nodded. What the guildmaster said was entirely true. If
those guys were bigshots, wouldn't be it as guaranteed destruction for them?
Practically burying their own bodies to the ground.
After which, Guildmaster Na disappeared from Elder Suni's sight.
---
A giant aerial ship was getting nearer to the vicinity of the tamer guild. There
were a total of six people aboard. The four were old men, while the two were
ranging 25-30 years old, a man and a woman. Each was emitting an
authoritive aura as they looked into the distance.
The woman, who could be said a beauty with her black short hair grinned and
said seductively, "Oh, tamer guild, tamer guild.. That magical beast, will soon
be mine."

43 White Eagle
In the Guest Hall of the Tamer Guild, Guildmaster Na warmly welcomed Jin
Rou and his group. They sat facing towards Guildmaster Na who was
currently sitting opposite to them.
Guildmaster looked at the group and smiled, "Before we proceed with the
business, let's introduce ourselves first. I am the 9th Guildmaster of this tamer
guild, Yao Na. May I have our esteemed customers' names please?"
"Jin, I am a travelling cultivator." Jin Rou answered.
"Mo Haozen, a FORMER member of Chef Guild of the Quu Empire." Old
Mo said as he proudly stressed out the word FORMER.
"Ran Haoyu." Ran Haoyu said in a very cold tone.
"And me," Yuan Gu gestured to himself and arrogantly said as he tossed the
token of identity to Guildmaster Na, "I am the crowned prince of Gu Empire,
Yuan Gu."
Receiving the token, Guildmaster Na suddenly paled. Because this token, was
real! Of course, Guildmaster Na knew the Gu Empire since there was also a
tamer guild. He also knew that this Gu Empire was dubbed by people the
strongest high-tier Empire! Remembering Elder Suni acting haughtily in front
of this man, it seemed like they were really trying to bury themselves to the
ground! No wonder Guildmaster Na could not see through this man's
cultivation. It was way above his!
Guildmaster Na did not know about the young man claiming he was traveller.
He concluded that maybe this young man was keeping a low profile. But he
was sure that this young man has a behemoth background also!
Guildmaster Na was very grateful that he chose to believe his instinct rather
than his pride. He deeply sighed this relief.
Guildmaster Na composed himself and gave a warm smile and reconfirmed,
"So, what our esteemed customers want in our tamer guild?"**
"We only need a mount or two for us to travel to the Tyy Empire." Jin Rou
indifferently said. And added coldly, "Can you fill us with our request?"
Seeing that Jin Rou do the talking instead of crowned prince, he was a bit
paled for some unknown reason. It was like Guildmaster Na could feel the
words, that there was hint of.. a threat. And it made him send chills down his
spine.
Of course, Guildmaster Na's speculation was spot-on. The tamer guild

already left a bad taste for Jin Rou. Jin Rou hated people acting arrogant in
front of him, who could look down in all these worlds with disdain. It was
one thing if one could back it up, but if it's all for words, that's a different
story. One more thing was that those people with dark inner hearts. As the
true ruler of the universe, Jin Rou hated evil people the most.
"This.." Guildmaster Na did not know what to say, he pondered for a moment
and answered, "We can rent you a white eagle and it can reach the Tyy
Empire in 3 days if fastest or 5 days if slowest. "
"Then we will take it!" Jin Rou excitedly said. His previous voice that filled
with coldness suddenly disappeared into the thin air. He thought that
travelling even in a mount would require at least ten days just like Old Mo's
estimation. But it seemed it would be faster!
"However.." Guildmaster had a hard expression in his face.
"However what?" Yuan Gu was a bit annoyed by this. It seemed like there
would be no good news after all.
Yuan Gu was also delighted upon hearing that they would rent them a white
eagle. In fact, even Old Mo and Ran Haoyu were also. This white eagle was
one of the fastest mounts this world could offer. Even in high-tier empires,
this eagle was the one of the best choices for travel. To think that this low-tier
tamer guild had this?
Guildmaster Na pondered for a moment and suddenly had a complete change

in his expression as he continued, "However, we only have two white eagles.
The other one was currently sick while the another one refused to leave its
side."
"They are lovers?" Yuan Gu was a bit taken aback.
"Yes. Her lover is currently sick and we did not even know what caused it.
We already invited several master doctors but to no avail. No one could
diagnose its real cause." Guildmaster Na gravely said.
Indeed, the white eagle was currently sick and in comatose. What was
terrifying was that even two-star and three-star master doctors could not find
the cause of this.
"Are there no available mounts except the white eagle?" Jin Rou asked.
"Unfortunately, there is none. All of the mounts rented had not yet returned."
Guildmaster Na shook his head.
He added, "Besides, those mounts could reach the Tyy Empire if fastest for
15 days and for slowest, estimating 25 days."
"That's too long." Old Mo shook his head. If the travel will took that long,
maybe they would reach the Tyy Empire with the painting competition
already reached its climax. After all, that's their sole purpose for going to that
empire.
"Yes.. It is great inconvenience if that trip's that long. If only the white eagle
could be healed." Guildmaster nodded his head in approval.
Actually, if these guys were only some normal cultivators who they could
handle, Guildmaster Na would not even glance at them, or if the other party
offered a high price, he might rent the lowest class mount. But unfortunately,
these guys especially the two were not someone he could afford to offend.
And thus, he immediately offered the white eagle, but contradicting his offer,
why would he offer a mount that could not be used?
Simple. Guildmaster Na opened this note because he was making a bet with
fate that one of these two men were a high ranking master doctor.
If Guildmaster Na win this bet, he was pretty sure that it would benefit their
tamer guild since their tamer guild not only had one white eagle, but two.
Well, only Guildmaster Na knew why so. If his tamer guild survive this
crisis, that is.
"What are you trying to say?" Yuan Gu frowned upon hearing this.
However, Guildmaster Na didn't mind it and said as he was smiling, finally

revealing his intention, "Dear Esteemed Guests, this may sound inconvenient
for you. But if anyone of you could heal the sick white eagle, you don't need
to pay the fee anymore."
"Are you serious?! You—" Yuan Gu was about to retort when suddenly Jin
Rou stood up and excitedly said, "Take me to the white eagle!"
Jin Rou knew that Old Mo would run short soon in money so as much as
possible, they won't spend a penny. Now that the opportunity presented itself,
how could Jin Rou let it slip? This was free!
FREE!!
Jin Rou almost thought this word as a legendary word for a second.
This startled Guildmaster Na. To think this young man became hyped up just
because he mentioned that they would no longer pay.
Guildmaster Na calmed down and said, "Yes yes. I—"
However, he was interrupted by a sudden intrusion of a master tamer, he was

filled with terror and paled expression and panting hard. It was almost
oxygen was avoiding him and he keep giving chase.
Realizing something was wrong, Guildmaster Na asked, "What's the matter?"
The master tamer said stuttering, "Ma..Ma..Master.. They.. they are already…
HERE!"

44 Kai Shauha
"They are already here?" Guildmaster Na was taken aback by this as his
expression got worsen. Of course, he knew who were 'they' the master tamer
reported about.
"Yes! The Green Gate of the middle-tier Shiden Empire and the Royal Palace
of the Shauha Empire is here requesting for your presence!" the guard
explained more. His expressionnwas filled with fear.
"This.." Guildmaster Na did not know what to say. But it was clear that he
was angered! He never expected that these people would arrive so soon! It
seemed they set off the moment they received the information about the
magical beast! It seemed like they would not let this off!
Guildmaster Na was still pondering when the entrance door immediately

opened in a slam. Following suit, six figures carrying majestic aura appeared
before Guildmaster Na. These six persons were emitting authoritive auras
that seemed like they were the big boss of this place. Especially the woman in
middle wearing black robe. With her eyes seductive enough to attract even
those from the people of the tamer guild! Her big towering breasts that were
almost busting out the robe, her almost perfect voluptuous buttocks as it
swayed and bounce as she walked. This woman.. is such a beauty! However,
if to be compared to the real appearance of Ran Haoyu, this woman still paled
in comparison.
Guildmaster Na knitted his eyebrows. This act.. is such a disrespect for their
tamer guild! They were not sparing even a bit of face for them! These people
were not putting him or even the tamer guild in their eyes. After all, they had
the right to be like this since the tamer guild was something below the food
chain.
The woman in black took a glance in each and everyone present here. Her
glance was stopped to Yuan Gu. After which, she gave a seductive smile as
she looked and said alluringly, "I never expected that the high-esteemed Gu
Empire, Yuan Gu, would be here in this kind of low-class place. Might as
well I presume you are also after the beast of this guild?"
"Hehe." Yuan Gu chuckled as he answered, "I never expected too that the
only princess of Shauha Empire, Kai Shauha would come here."
He added, "And beast? I am not interested. I am only here to rent for a

mount."
"Really?" Kai Shauha mused. "Then it's good. You see, this princess would
like that beast no matter what so it saved me the trouble if you are not after
it."
She then looked at Guildmaster Na and arrogantly said, "I presume you are
the guildmaster, yes? Well then, name your price. This princess will buy it no
matter how much it costs."
"No." Guildmaster Na firmed. "That magical beast was something left by our
ancestor before he passed away. We could not just sell unless he gave his
permission."
"Ridiculous." one of the old men shouted, "He already passed away. How can
he give his permission this time?"
He added, "Besides, you cannot tame it. What for?"
The youth next to Kai Shauha joined in, "Guildmaster, Princess Kai Shauha
wants that magical beast no matter what. Grab the chance since this was still
negotiable. Do not push your luck further."
This youth's voice had a trace of threat. This was the Green Gate's young
noble, Shi Hao. This man was so infatuated with Kai Shauha and several
times asked her for a dinner. However, Kai Shauha was not interested.
However, he was not disheartened by this and instead pushed further. After
several years of chasing after her, Shi Hao now was given a chance and was
currently courting her. Once he knew that Kai Shauha was about to travel to
some low-tier empires, he immediately gone for Shauha Empire to ask
permission to accompany her. After all, this could be the perfect time for Shi
Hao to know Kai Shauha better and maybe if lucky, he could move on to the
next level.
Kai Shauha revealed an expression of displeasure but immediately retracted it

and was changed into a smile, "Guildmaster, I hope you reconsider your
choice. This is negotiable so you can name your price. How much? Five
million diamonds? Ten? Twenty million diamonds? Tell me."
Yuan Gu was shocked by this. Offering tens of million diamonds? This

princess must be really loved and doted by the emperor that she could carry
this kind of amount of money for personal consumption! He was already
sweating to take out the three million diamonds for the payment, yet this
princess!!
Of course, it doesn't mean that Gu Empire was poorer than the Shauha
Empire. It was just painful to take out such an amount.
But eventually, Yuan Gu understood why this princess was going all out. Just
from their conversation, one could already understand. This guild had a
magical beast and the Shauha Empire's only princess wanted it no matter
what.
This was a magical beast after all, a very very very rare to find type of beast
that even the Gu Empire had only one!
Guildmaster Na was clenching his fist tightly. To think these guys were
atrociously not minding their side! Be gritted his teeth and raised his voice,
"Please leave! My tamer guild doesn't have a plan of selling it to anyone! Not
even if the gods want it also!"
"You dare to raise your voice to Princess Kai? Atrocious! Kneel!" Shi Hao
wanted to impress the princess and gain some points by this. He released his
aura but his aura was immediately deflected by Guildmaster Na! He was
stupefied for a moment. He was already A Sky Realm, first stage. How
could.. Unless..
The elders that could not stand firmly on the side watching quietly was also
shocked by this. They actually felt that young noble was already Sky Realm,
first stage. But to think, his aura was deflected? Their hearts were brimming
with excitement.. It just only meant one thing.
Guildmaster Na was already a Sky Realm expert! A Sky Realm expert had
actually existed in this low-tier empire!
Kai Shauha smirked, "How surprising. To think there would be someone who
would step into the Sky Realm in this kind of filthy place. You have my
praise. As a reward, I will pardon you for raising your voice against me a
while ago."
She added, "I will ask you nicely for the VERY last time, sell the magical
beast to me at any price you wish! Even you flip both sides, you are earning a
profit here! You are reaping benefits!"
She continued, "However, one last decline and I will make sure that this
tamer guild of yours would be history from this day forth!"
She released a threatening aura! Everyone from the tamer guild felt this
powerful aura and everyone concluded one thing, a Sky Realm, seventh
stage, expert!
These words along with her terrifying aura that sounded the entire hall made
the guild members trembe in terror. Their frightened expressions revealed
how grave the situation they were in! Some already fell to the ground butt-
first.
Guildmaster Na was in extremely extremely difficult situation! He was

already filled with despair but his willpower was still fighting! He swung his
sleeves as he steeled his face, "No matter what you say, we will not sell it to
anyone! Our ancestor left that to us for us to take care of it. Not to abandon
it! My answer will always be the same no matter how many times you asked,
witch!"
Booooooom!
Right at that moment, a suppressive aura hit the guildmaster and was thrown
violently.
It came from Kai Shauha, she revealed an expression full of disdain and
displeasure. "Very well, say good bye to your dog lives."

45 Sphere Thorns
Everyone of the tamer guild fell to their butts as they felt this suppressive
aura! Their faces were filled with horror that as if the world reached its
doomsday as they saw the guildmaster being thrown away like a paper! Jin
Rou's group remain standing.. however Old Mo and Ran Haoyu could not
defend themselves but were supported by Jin Rou. This kind of power was
something they could not hope to stand against! Guildmaster Na wastaken
aback by this and gritted his teeth as he tried to withstood this. Just fighting
this type of power was already his limit and it already made him puke blood!
Knowing that the enemy only released a suppressive aura which was only
20% of the real power, it already made Guildmaster Na realize how far was
the gap between him and Kai Shauha! It was like the distance between
heaven and earth! Though Guildmaster Na was also a Sky Realm cultivator,
he was only in the first stage. Compared to the power of the Sky Realm,
seventh stage, cultivator like Kai Shauha, his power even combined with his
years of experience could not amount to this! Guildmaster Na was already
filled with despair at this moment. His willpower was slowly degenerating
and already having thoughts of giving in.
As the Guildmaster of the tamer guild, he should prioritize more for his
members and beasts that were in the guild, however, the words of his
ancestor was equivalent to this and in fact, it was more heavier than the state
of his people. But as he watched his guild members slowly being eaten by
fear and some already turned insane, his heart was filled with grief. He was
on a difficult situation, it was like he was being chased by enemies and was
cornered into a cliff, and there were only two choices to make, to fight to the
death against the enemies or jump to the death.
Kai Shauha snorted in disdain and mocked them, "Is that all you got, you
trashes of this place? This princess only released a tiny amount of power and
yet everyone was already trembling in fear, what a bunch of cowards!
Hahaha. No wonder you trashes belonged to this kind of filthy place. "
She continued to mock them, "Oh well, tamer guild is it? Compared to the the
tamer, you guys could not even be counted as a tamer there. Why don't you
guys just abandon this and just be a servant to some royal families out there
since you all could not even amount to a single diamond? Hahaha!"
She paused for a moment as if she pondered something and revealed a

devilish grin, "I was wondering why you guys were so trash.. I came up with
an answer, it is because your ancestors and might even your progenitor were
also trashes? After all, trash would always remain trash! Hahahaha. This is
really funny! Hahahaha." Kai Shauha laughed so devilishly like she really
found this funny.
Kai Shauha loved trampling the dignities of people she was not pleased with.
She loved those faces filled with terror and despair, crawling for their lives,
finding some glint of hope to turn the tides. She smirked in her heart, this was
only the beginning of her payback for declining her gracious offer. After all,
she asked nicely and said the price would be negotiable but this tamer guild
chose their pride over their dog lives even after being threatened.
Guildmaster Na was trembling in anger at this moment. His heart was

palpitating violently as if it was about to burst out. This blatant mockery was
not only humiliating him or his guild members, it was also mocking their
whole tamer guild including their past ancestors and progenitor! He could let
it past if Kai Shauha only mocked him and his people, but to actually disdain
their ancestors and progenitor was already past his limit of tolerance! Even
those elders and members of the tamer guild were extremely infuriated by
this mockery! They even forgot their fears at this moment! This.. This!!!
Just because you are more powerful than us and our tamed beasts here did not
mean you could step over our heads!
BOOOOOOOM!
Guildmaster Na released his full power and stanced in an offense, he shouted

through his lungs that made the ground trembled, this voice was filled with
utmost ANGER, "I COULD TAKE IT IF YOU GUYS HUMILIATE ME
NO MATTER HOW MANY TIMES, I WILL NOT EVEN RETALIATE,
BUT.. MOCKING AND DISDAINING MY TAMER GUILD AND
MOCKING OUR ANCESTORS AND PROGENITOR? YOU REALLY
DARED?!"
Kai Shauha was not intimidated by this and said with her devilish smile still
present, "Oh? I got into your nerves? What will you then? Attack? Hahahaha.
Sure sure! I will happily receive you, trash."
She was planning on toying with them for a while since it could be a sweet
relief for them to be killed instantly. She was determined to show them that it
was not a good choice in getting against her.
Guildmaster Na bend his knees and release a giant palm, "That's what I am
going to do! Die now, bitch! Three Mountains Palm!"
The giant palm rushed towards the direction of Kai Shauha, this palm was
actually powerful that made the ground cracked where Guildmaster Na was
currently standing.
However, Kai Shauha only smirked and said, "Not bad. To actually use this
technique that has the power of Sky Realm, second stage, you may seem the
best of this bunch of trashes.
She added, "However, you think that would be enough? I gave you a chance
yet you only gave this kind of lame attack? Hais." and thus, she waved her
sleeve.
Pluffff!
The giant palm that was strong enough to crack the ground was just vanished
into thin air! Guildmaster Na could not believe what he saw. This was his
most powerful attack and although he didn't have any high hopes for the
attack to subdue the enemy, it would at least injure her even a bit! But this..
she only waved her sleeve and the palm attack was already deflected? This..
was way unbelievable!
"Impossibe.." Old Mo could actually feel the energy essence that was within
that palm, and he was pretty sure that it was extremely strong, however it was
deflected like it was not even worth a sht!
Just how much powerful this Kai Shauha was?
"Hais." Kai Shauha sighed, "What a pity. To think you guys are really
trashes. Don't worry, I will now start sending you to some unknown
heavens."
KSHACK KSHACK KSHACK!!
Appearing before everyone, hundreds of sphere with a bunch of thorns in it

could be seen. Evey thorn had a very tiny violet liquid on its tip. The
appearance of these sphere thorns actually made the people trembled and just
knelt in despair. This was the end. Even Guildmaster Na could only close his
eyes upon seeing this sphere thorns, it seemed like he was resolute to die here
along with his dignity and pride for the tamer guild.
Kai Shauha licked her lips and said, "These sphere thorns had a very
poisonous substance in its tip and even just scratch would kill the person in a
matter of twenty seconds, if lucky, a minute."
She added, "These were enough for you trashes to die. Any last wishes?"
However, no one answered. But Guildmaster Na opened his eyes and looked
at Jin Rou's group who were standing by the side silently without revealing a
hint of worry. He thought that even one of these guys would lend them a
hand even a bit since they also have huge backgrounds, but who would have
thought that they would only sit still there nonchalantly like it was not their
business? Although it was really not their business, they could not at least
think to watch several innocents here to die. Right?
Kai Shauha then revealed a smile reaching her two ears, "Very well then, die,
you lowly lives!"
The sphere thorns rushed towards the people of the tamer guild and they
braced themselves for this incoming attack, since they will die either way,
might as well stand their ground and die with dignity! After all, they already
cowered a while ago, they could not cower again this time! Guildmaster Na
smiled upon seeing this, His face was filled with satisfaction..
Jin Rou created a seal without anyone noticing, he was planning to save these
guys in the last minute. He could not just let this princess do whatever she
desired!
ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!
However, the sphere thorns that should already killed them stopped its tracks
and seemed to be frozen when a frightening and bone chilling roar resounded
the entire forest!

46 Ice-winged Lion
ROOOOOOOOAAAAAAR!
BOOOOOOOOM!
The entrance door got suddenly smashed into ashes! Following which, a
beast figure appeared right in the eyes of everyone. Guildmaster Na's eyes
that were filled with despair a while ago were having a glow of excitement!
He held his breath as he watched the figure that was still filled with smoke
slowly walking. However, Kai Shauha was confused at this moment and was
a bit stupefied. Even the old men behind Kai Shauha suddenly turned their
expressions seriously. That roar actually intimidated them a bit.
Upon pondering for a moment, Kai Shauha grinned as she came into a
conclusion. She licked her upper lip and was waiting for the next scene to be
unfolded.
As the smoke gradually disappear, a ten foot tall with its large white body
appeared before them. It walked as if it was the overseer of this place and as
its steps were carrying dominance with its ice-made wings flapping violently.
It had the figure of a lion, however, this was ice-white and no hairs
surrounding its head. Its black and white eyes were carrying a terrifying
murderous intent! This was the magical beast of the tamer guild, the Ice-
winged Lion!
ROOOOOOOOARRRRR!
The Ice-winged Lion roared once again. It seemed like this magical beast was
extremely angered right at this moment as it was glaring to Kai Shauha filled
with murderous and terrifying, bone-chilling killing intent!
Jin Rou smiled in satisfaction upon seeing this. He thought of using his
power to save these guys even though they left a bad taste for him. After all,
not everyone in this guild had dark inner hearts. Take it as an example for
Guildmaster Na, he was just standing his grounds not to bury the expectations
of the people depending in him to the ground. Though it could not be said
that his inner heart was clean and white, at least it was not to the point that
Guildmaster Na was killing innocents.
Now that the Ice-winged Lion finally revealed its appearance, Jin Rou could
not help but praise this beast. After all, magical beasts were born to be
arrogant and be one of the kings of the food chain. To think that it would
came for guild's rescue? It seemed its mother or the ancestor of the tamer
guild who left this magical beast, left some words imprinted for this Ice-
winged Lion when it was still cub.
The four old men suddenly moved next to Kai Shauha, however, she gestured
them to not to bother, "No need. This is my pet so I should play with it." after
pondering for a bit, the four old men then stepped backward and not bother
any longer. They only stood there silently but their cold stares were fixated to
the Ice-winged Lion.
ROOOOOOOAR!
The Ice-winged Lion revealed a roar of displeasure. To actually be called a

pet and would play with it? This..!
"Oh, did I anger you?" Kai Shauha smiled and said gently, "I'm sorry. I just
became so excited now that I see you. How magnificent! You really deserved
to be a magical beast!"
She added, "And thus, you deserved to have a powerful master. Don't you
think?"
And she finished it with a gesture of pride towards herself, "And that is me."
ROOOOOOOOAR ROOOAR
ROOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRR!
The Ice-winged Lion roared furiously and loudly that the hall almost broken
down! The void suddenly fluctuated and trembled violently as if something
was trying to burst out beneath! After which, it flapped its wings and turned
into a ray of light taking the offense against Kai Shauha!
Kai Shauha knitted her brows upon seeing this reaction, however she already
expected that taming this magical beast would not be easy. After all, magical
beasts stood at the top here in this world and thus, they don't like being
commanded or subdued. Of course, it does not mean that taming this type of
beast was impossible since there were tamed magical beasts in the high-tier
empires, however, each might only had one.
Kai Shauha then said, "You don't want to be tamed in a gentle way? Well
then, let this princess subdue you!" and she suddenly turned into a ray of light
also and was about to clash with the Ice-winged beast!
BOOOOOOOM! CRAAAAAAASH!
A loud, crisped impact was created upon the moment the two rays of light
clashed! The whole hall was torn down and the void trembled violently as the
ground made cracks as it shook!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Consecutive booms were heard in the sky as the two rays of light clashed like
crazy which made the Guildmaster and his members agape with their mouths
wide open. This kind of fight..!
After several breaths of clashing, the two stopped mid air. Kai Shauha was
panting a bit hard, however it seemed like her face was filled with excitement
and satisafaction, she then praised the Ice-winged Lion, "To think you are
only a Sky Realm, third stage, yet you are on par with me who was a Sky
Realm seventh stage. You are really a magical beast that should be mine!!
ONLY MINE!!"
After which, Kai Shauha closed her eyes for a moment and the moment she
opened it..
RUMBLE! RUMBLE!
Rumbling sounds coud be heard as the ground shook violently once again!
Moments later, a giant sphere thorn appeared behind Kai Shauha. This sphere
thorn was so huge that it already covered one's sight, combining with its color
black, it seemed like this was a monster in a round shape filled with countless
long and sharp thorns.
ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAARRRR!
The Ice-winged Lion seemed like it noticed how serious this kind of power
was and roared. It also released its real power and created countless ice-made
sharp rocks varrying from small to large sizes pointing its tip towards the
huge sphere thorn.
"Incredible." Yuan Gu praised the Ice-winged Lion and said to Guildmaster

Na, "To think you guys really have this kind of beast here. It was really your
luck."
Yuan Gu was really amazed by this fight the Ice-winged Lion put up with. Its
cultivation was four stages lower than Kai Shauha and yet it could stood its
ground without being injured. How terrifying!
Guildmaster Na did not know what to say but only smiled. Who would have
thought that this arrogant magical beast would present itself to fight for their
sake? What could have possibly happened that this magical beast would save
them?. But he did not have the luxury to think of that right now. What he
needed was that their Ice-winged Lion win the duel and take back their pride!
Kai Shauha smiled and said, "My little beast, quite an imposing technique
you have there. You will clash my Dark Sphere Thorn using those? Be
careful."
ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR!
The Ice-winged Lion only roared angrily as it signed the ice-made sharp
rocks to attack!
WHOOSH WHOOSH!
After which, uncountable number of ice-made rocks suddenly flew towards

Kai Shauha!
Kai Shauha grinned devilishly upon seeing the incoming ice-made sharp
rocks, she said in a hyper expression, "WELL THEN, MY LITTLE BEAST,
TIME TO KNOW THE GAP BETWEEN YOU AND ME!"
And thus, she gestured the Dark Sphere Thorn towards the incoming sharp
rocks!
CLAAAAAASSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

47 How Should We Kill You?
CLAAAAASHHHHHH!
An ear-piercing sound could be heard that almost crash one's eardrums! This
clash of heavy attacks created fluctuations that ripped the void off! The
countless number of ice-made rocks keep on hitting the Dark Sphere Thorn
and every hit created crisp and solid sounds that made the the earth tremble!
"This is insane." Old Mo paled upon seeing this two attacks clashing with
each other. He knew that if ever he ever dared to near this clashing powers,
he would instantly turn into mincemeat.
"That Ice-winged Lion's power is really something you could not

underestimate." Ran Haoyu, who was silent all the time, finally talked. Her
expression revealed a bit pale. It seemed like she was also being affected by
this clash.
"That's a magical beast after all." Yuan Gu said nonchalantly.
The guild members again fell to the ground upon receiving the shocks of the
clash of the two projectiles. This power was way beyond their capability!
Even Guildmaster Na was sweating beads just to prevent himself from falling
to the ground!
Shi Hao also paled from fright at this moment. He never had seen the
princess in action and thus, this was the very first time he saw her fight! And
judging by it, it seemed that the gap between him and Kai Shauha was
enormous! Just the six stages gap between their cultivation was already
stressing for him, to think that even potential and raw power, he might pale in
comparison! All this time, he thought that he could catch up to the princess in
order to do the job of protecting and serving her, but looking this situation,
his last strand of hope diminished into thin air. It seemed like he would be
instead protected. But he immediately brushed these thoughts off and toss it
at the back of his head. What was important today was to get the magical
beast and win this fight.
CRACK CRACK CRACK!
After several breaths, cracking sounds could be heard and it piqued

everyone's attention, tracing where the cracking sound came from, they
looked up and saw the Dark Sphere Thorn having slight cracks turning to
bigger and bigger like a ground giving way to an ascending king from the
underworld.
Kai Shauha frowned upon realizing this fact, to actually push back this
technique she was so proud of! Never did she expect that this Ice-winged
Lion was something she could not push as she desired! This!!
ROOOOOOOOOOAAAAAARRRRRRRRR!
The Ice-winged Lion flapped its wings and stood in the air arrogantly giving
off an imposing posture as it looked Kai Shauha with disdain. It seemed like
it was trying to say 'is that all you have got? quite disappointing."
Of course, Kai Shauha understood this and was immediately enraged. To be

disdained by beast was something she could not accept! She shouted,
"ANIMAL! JUST BECAUSE YOU ARE A MAGICAL BEAST DOES NOT
MEAN I WILL SPARE YOUR TINY LIFE NO MATTER WHAT!"
Kai Shauha released a huge amount of essence energy, slowly being

transmitted to the Dark Sphere Thorn. This was a power up for the technique.
One of the old men shouted, "Princess, you're already reaching your limit!
Let us do it in your place!"
Another one joined in, "That's right. Rest assured that we will subdue that
magical beast for you, princess. So you don't have to worry about anything
and just lay down and relax."
However, Kai Shauha only shouted them without any hint of respect, "I dare
you old fools not to intervene in my business! This is my beast so this is my
responsibility! I--"
SHWAAAAAAAAK!
Before Kai Shauha could finish what she was saying, her expression turned a
hundred eighty degree as the Dark Sphere Thorn suddenly disappeared like it
was never there to begin with. And this stupefied the old men to death
because there were still some ice-made rocks that were going towards the
princess' direction.
"PRINCESS!!" The old men cried in fright, they leaped turning into the ray
of light to protect the princess since they also knew how powerful this ice-
made rocks were!
PUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!
However, they did not make it in time, Kai Shauha was thrown away like a
kite with its string snapped as she hit the ground violently spinning several
times before coming into a stop. She laid there motionlessly, unknown if she
was still breathing or not. The four old men stood there in shock, unable to
regain their realities.
"Princess Kai!" Shi Hao ran so fast towards Kai Shauha, and as he reached
her, he immediately saw the tragic state of the princess. He gritted his teeth in
rage upon this moment as he glared with his eyes seemed like full of knives
to the Ice-winged Lion.
The four old men who were standing there motionlessly finally regained their
wits and immediately rushed towards Kai Shauha. One of the old men
checked the state of the princess and concluded, "The princess is still alive.
However, her internal organs were damaged and some were crushed. And an
essence vein was damaged. I'm afraid.." the old man who was a master doctor
did not know how to say this state.
"An essence vein was damaged? It was only damaged, it could stil be cured!
Why giving us the long face?" the fat old man said.
"No. Forgive me if I made you misunderstood it but this damaged vein could
not be cured since the damaged vein was crushed." the master doctor said..
"WHAT?!" the three old men were stupefied upon hearing this. What did it
mean if a cultivator's one opened essence vein was crushed? it just meant that
the potential of that cultivator would greatly decrease and what was worse, it
shortened the lifespan of the victim tremendously! However, what stupefied
the old men was the fact that the essence vein of the princess was crushed!
One needed to know that it was not easy breaking or damaging essence veins
since it was a very hard vein in a cultivator's body. Even you slaughter a
cultivator, its essence veins would remain intact. Of course, this was
applicable for those opened essence veins only. It was an entirely different
story for closed essence veins.
To crush the princess' vein by that technique? Terrifying!
Little they did know that the sudden boost of the Ice-winged Lion's ice-made
rocks and the instant vanishing of the Dark Sphere Thorn were connected
with Jin Rou without being noticed by the beast itself or the old men. But he
only lend a hand and the rest was credited to the magical beast.
The four old men stood in the air after checking the princess one more time.
Seeing the tragic situation of the princess, they could not help but be enraged,
extremely enraged!
The tiny old man glared at the Ice-winged Lion with a terrifying killing
intent, "Now animal, how should we kill you?"

48 You Are Getting Into My Nerves
The four old men stood facing the Ice-winged Lion. Each of them was
carrying a tremendous killing intent! They were so enraged at this moment
that anytime they would vomit blood! The princess that they should supposed
to protect was now laying down there in a very tragic state. What was more
was that her essence vein was crushed! The old men did not know how to
face the emperor when they got back. They did not know what the emperor
would do to them since they knew they would not be let off easily! But first,
they need to take the head of this animal who injured their dear princess
daily!
"Animal, We admit that you are indeed powerful and deserving of being a
magical beast. However, you pushed your luck this time. How about we take
you to our empire and be a slave beast by the Shauha Royal Family? Maybe
you could repay this sin by that." The master doctor old man who checked
Kai Shauha's state said to the Ice-winged Lion who was still in the sky. The
tiny old buddy of his was already enraged and anytime he would attack and
take the Ice-winged Lion's head. Even though the master doctor was also very
enraged, it was still a fact that this magical beast had been taken for liking by
their princess. And thus, he needed to give some leeway for the beast.
ROOOOOOOAAAARRRRR!
However, the Ice-winged Lion roared in displeasure signing that it was not
even a bit interested for being a slave.
"Fool!" the fat old man shouted, "You refused a toast just to be forced to
drink a glass of forfeit. Just because you injured the princess doesn't mean
you are already invincible! Don't think that you could reign this world just by
that puny strength of yours!"
BOOOOOOM!
The fat old man released his aura, Sky Realm, seventh stage!
BOOOM!
BOOM!
BOOOM!
The other three also released their hidden aura that made Guildmaster Na
frowned seriously.
They are all actually Sky Realm, seventh stage experts! Yuan Gu was
shocked of this as well. To think that the Shauha Empire actually dispatched
four Sky Realm, seventh stage experts to protect the princess. It just meant
that the emperor took priority for this daughter of his!
One should know that the powerful cultivators of a high-tier empire could
only be said up to Sky Realm, seventh stage. For all cultivators who reached
Sky Realm, this was the bottleneck that everyone must experience and most
of the time, cultivators could not proceed any longer and just remained in this
stage of Sky Realm. If reaching Sky Realm seventh stage was already hard as
hell, then breaking through the barriers of Sky Realm eight stage would be
like trying to reach the heavens. But of course, there were a very few
cultivators who reached the Sky Realm eighth stage that was still alive. And
one of that was the emperor of a high-tier empire.
But even it was like this, the number of Sky Realm, eighth stage experts in
every high-tier empire could not even amount to 30. How could the Shauha
Empire actually dispatched the four of them?
The Ice-winged Lion's eyes turned seriously as it observed the instant power
boost of the old men. It seemed that they were really hiding their cultivations
a while ago. The Ice-winged Lion could not help but step backward for a
moment. It was clear that it was in a very disadvantageous since it will battle
four Sky Realm seventh stage experts over its cultivation. It could handle if it
was 1v1, but to think that these old men were planning to attack together, it
was not part of magical beast's analysis or did not take it into consideration.
This was not getting any good.
Jin Rou said to Guildmaster Na, "The Ice-winged Lion was in a very
disadvantageous state. Even the fight with Kai Shauha already consumed his
energy and already chased its breath."
He added, "your magical beast was in danger, Guildmaster Na."
Guildmaster Na suddenly knelt which made the tamer guild members agape
in shock of extremity. He pleaded with utmost sincerity to Jin Rou, "Young
master, I don't know who you really are but please lend our magical beast a
hand! We will pay you handsomely in exchange of your service!"
Guildmaster Na also knew how grave and disadvantageous for the magical
beast to fight against four old men with Sky Realm, seventh stage experts.
This just basically asking for death. And thus, even though he threw away his
face, this was for the good of his people. After all, all of them were in his care
so Guildmaster Na searched for Jin Rou and asked for an advice, and the next
things were already told.
Jin Rou's eyes suddenly lit up as he asked Guildmaster Na, "How much?"
Guildmaster Na did know how to respond, "As long as you help us, you can
name your price."
Jin Rou became excited as he heard this! They were already running in short
for diamonds to spend and thus they needed some. Now that someone was
offering a gracious amount of 'name your price." How could it slip by Jin
Rou's hands?
Jin Rou seemed like he realized something and asked Guildmaster Na, 'About
the mount for transportation, you will not deduct the fee for it later on right?"
Guildmaster Na's lips twitched. To think this guy was talking about money in
the midst of their serious crisis? however, Guildmaster Na only deeply sighed
as he said "No no no! We will not deduct anything. Just like I said, as long as
you cured it, then all is well, No fees to be collected."
"Great!" Jin Rou suddenly stood up and streak a ray of light towards the two
sides confronting each other!
In the sky, the four old men finally started their move. They circulated their
auras synchronized with each other. After which they disappeared! The Ice-
winged Lion could not help but staggered a step backward as it felt the
danger that was about to come! It roamed its eyes nonstop to trace the prints
but to no avail!
"THIS IS THE PAY OF YOUR ATROCIOUS ACT, YOUR KARMA!" after

a moment of hide and seek, one of the old men who was lurking in the
shadows, created a giant palm and shot towards the Ice-winged Lion! If the
magical beast was to be hit by this, it would sure gravely injured!
The fat old man who strucked the palm smiled devilishly but immediately
faded as it turned into an expression full of disbelief.
There was a glass-like wall that protected the Ice-winged Lion from the giant
palm. Following which, slow steps ascending the sky suddenly piqued the old
men's curiosity. They had not felt his presence at all!
Of course, this was Jin Rou! He stopped his ascending steps as he looked at
the four old men currently invisible, he then said annoyed, "Now now,
Shauha Empire.. you're really getting into my nerves, eh?"

49 KNEEL
"Who are you?" the fat old man named Quin Shua glared at Jin Rou with an
utmost hostility. The other three also did the same. However, no one had
dared to make a move. Their guards were up as of the moment and cautious
before this young man that appeared in front of them. Because not anyone of
them could actually see the young man's cultivation!
"It does not matter who I am. I am here to say that if you scram right now,
your pitiful lives will be spared." Jin Rou said arrogantly. This time, he could
finally use his arrogant skills he learned from the book once again!
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" The tiny old man named Nu Shua burst into

laughter as he hold his stomach. He continued, "Boy, you are a funny kid.
Aren't you? Now, since you made me laugh, I will spare your dog life. Just
scram and all is well. After all, you are not part of it."
"Heh." Jin Rou snorted in disdain as he heard this. To actually be

underestimated by a mere cultivator of this lower world. this Nu Shua must
be asking for his death!
"What's with that look, brat?" Of course, Na Shua caught a glimpse of this
snort. This snort was so filled with disdain that was actually treating his
benevolence a joke! This made him displeased and the other old men.
"Nothing. I just pity your pathetic lives so I gave you a leeway to keep living.
But you see, your dog eyes could not even see clearly." Jin Rou said with a
full of mockery.
He smirked and added, "Sigh. You old men should already be experienced
enough but to think you were dumb also. Truly saddening." Jin Rou shook
his head as if he was really filled with sadness.
"YOUUUUUUU!!" Na Shua almost vomited blood as he heard this blatant

mockery slapping right to their faces! He then looked at his buddies and said
angrily, "LET ME TAKE CARE OF THAT ANIMAL! YOU ALL REMAIN
STILL HERE! I WILL SKIN THIS ARROGANT BASTARD FIRST!"
This voice that was filled with anger resounded in the atmosphere that almost
shook the void.
Seeing the unbearable anger Na Shua was holding. they just nodded and let
him be. They were also infuriated by the words that came from this young
man's mouth! To be belittled by a fellow from a younger generation was not
something they, seniors, could swallow whole! This was a great humuliation
for them! After all, all these years were smooth-sailing for them and only
experienced a few setbacks and overcame it. They basked into glory all this
time and showered with thousands of praises. And their fame in the Shauha
Empire was not something just anyone could wish for!
Jin Rou chuckled as he gestured Na Shua and the others something, "No. You
alone will bore me to death. All of you attack at the same time!"
These words that were pretty imposing rang everyone's ears! Guildmaster
Na's jaw dropped from the ground. To actually challenge the four old men
who were already Sky Realm, seventh stage experts at the same time? This
confidence..! Just where did he get this?
Yuan Gu was also in disbelief as he heard this. Even though he knew that Jin
Rou was stronger than him, it was not to the point that he could not give
chase. In fact, he estimated that the cultivation of Jin Rou was Sky Realm,
eighth stage. But hearing those words that came from Jin Rou that was
inviting the four old men to attack together made Yuan Gu confused and had
to reevaluate Jin Rou once more. He knew that these four old men were
cultivators not just anyone could trifle with especially when the four of them
were around. Because these four were actually cultivators who could defeat a
Sky Realm, eighth stage expert if they work with each other! Seeing that
confident face of Jin Rou, he was extremely puzzled. Was Jin Rou actually
stronger that his calculations? Even Ran Haoyu was puzzled as well!
But eventually, Yuan Gu brushed his lingering thoughts off to the back of his
head. He would definitely have an answer later on! All he needed was to
watch and never miss any detail.
While Yuan Gu was busy thinking things, Old Mo only let out a mysterious
smile without even a trace of worry. It was as if he already knew the outcome
of this battle.
"HOW COCKY!" The master doctor old man named Ga could not hold it in
anymore and refuted, "Truly you do not know the immensity between heaven
and earth!"
"ANIMAL! YOU ARE JUST BASICALLY ASKING FOR DEATH!" Na

Shua could not bottle this anger any longer as he turned into a streak of light
and rushed towards Jin Rou.
"Brother Na, Let us help you!" of course, the three would not let this arrogant
fellow leave alive this ground! The three also turned into streaks of light and
followed suit.
Jin Rou only smiled upon seeing the streaks of light coming to take his life.
He was already benevolent enough to give them options to retain their lives
but did not treasured it in the end. He could only sigh for these four old men
being blind. But this was still better for Jin Rou, since he could deal with
some evils who came from this Shauha Empire.
"LITTLE ANIMAL, YOU BETTER BE DEAD BY THIS OR TASTE A

FATE WORSE THAN DEATH!" Na Shua who was leading, released all his
energy essence, and the three also did the same. Channeling their energy
essence to Na Shua, the void began trembling again and the cracks from the
ground got bigger. Above the four old men was a very massive essence
energy that was dancing in the sky, it was like a sea full of essence energy
with its brilliant sparkling effects! This sight could be said beautiful and at
the same time, dangerous. EXTREMELY DANGEROUS.
However, Jin Rou did not give a damn and gave only a leisure smile and said,
"What a lame technique you have there. You made me wait just for that
crap?"
"BASTARD DIEEEEEE!" Na Shua let out a war cry as he gestured the
massive sea of energy essence towards. It then rushed towards Jin Rou at a
very fast pace!
"WATCH OUT!" Yuan Gu shouted in fright. This technique was very

terrifying! Though it did not create violent effects like the Dark Sphere
Thorn, it was much stronger than it and more dangerous!
"Insignificant technique."However, Jin Rou was not worrying in the slightest

and waved his sleeve.
And the next thing happened left everyone with widened eyes and tongue-
tied tongues.
Because the massive sea of essence energy disappeared into the thin air like it
was never there before! THIS!
"How.. how could.. t-t-t-this be?! I-i-impossible!" the four old men staggered
several steps backward as if they saw a ghost. It seemed like a deja vu for the
four old men!
"I thought that you guys attacking together would entertain me a bit, but to
think that you old men only amounted to this? How shameful." Jin Rou said
as he smiled mocking the four. After which, his expression changed as if he
was not the same Jin Rou a while ago. His eyes-cold gaze that was fixated to
the four old men made them shiver in fear.
Jin Rou then added as his voice was so cold as his gaze, "Playtime's over.
KNEEL."
BOOOOOM!
A heavy and excruciating aura brought the four old men down to the ground
and made them kneel in all fours! This suppressive aura made them puke
blood couple of times as they try to withstand against this terrifying aura.
Their faces were filled with disbelief and extreme fear at this moment.. and
realized one thing at this moment.
They kicked a huge iron wall this time!

50 Immortal Realm?!
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
The four old men felt an excruciating pain upon contact with this aura. This
pain immediately pierced through their skin down to their bones as if they
were being grind. Their internal organs were being placed in another location
one after another. They also puked blood several times and with their puked
blood comes with some meats of their own organs! This scene could made
someone with low-tolerance against gore vomit from it.
The four old men screamed at the top of their lungs filled with despair and
agony! This suppressive aura was a hell for them and it extremely terrified
them! What was more terrifying was that they could only kneel there without
having the power to fight back!
"BASTARRRRRRRRRRD!!" Na Shua screamed and glared angrily at Jin

Rou, "KILL ME IF YOU DARE! JUST KILL ME IF YOU
DAREEEEEEEE!!"
Na Shua knew that they could not leave this place breathing and thus, only
wanted the relief of death. After all, he would still be in this kind of situation
once they got back to Shauha Empire. Of course, the other three old men also
felt this way. Might as well die here now rather than later.
"That's right. If you dare, JUST KILL US ALREADY!" Old man Ga said as
his face was still filled with painful and unbearable expression. It seemed that
he was already reaching his limit.
The spectators who saw this with their own two eyes could not believe this
scene unfolded to them. Especially Yuan Gu, Guildmaster Na and Ran
Haoyu. Their mouths were widely opened as if they did not expect this kind
of scenario!
"How powerful..!" Guildmaster Na was the one who regained his wits first
and immediately exclaimed. He thought that even the young man named Jin
Rou could fight the four old men, it was not to the point where he could attain
victory without an injury especially when they released a massive sea of
essence energy. But to think he made it vanished with a wave of his sleeve
and pinned down the four old men to the ground kneeling while screaming
from hell-like pain? Truly, he never expected this and almost gave him a
heart attack! To think this man was so powerful?
Guildmaster Na thanked his fate for not offending this man entirely or else,
their tamer guild would be history by now!
"Ridiculous." Yuan Gu could only say this word as he wiped out beads of
sweat on his face. Right, his calculations were wrong all this time. This man
was more than he expected him to be! There was no Sky Realm eighth stage
cultivator that could pin down four Sky Realm seventh stage cultivators to
the ground pathetically at the same time!
He murmured as his face was still filled with disbelief, "Jin Rou, just.. what
are you?"
At the side, Ran Haoyu also experienced tremendous shock from this. She
was clutching her chest as her heart was palpitating violently! She did not
understand what did it mean but she knew this was not something that would
put her into danger. She looked at Jin Rou who was still in the sky slowly
descending.. In this posture, Ran Haoyu was completely baffled and dazzled
by this!
She eventually whispered gently to the wind, "Jin Rou.."
Jin Rou, who was currently descending, got into a halt and smiled. He then
answered the four old men, "You old fools wanted to die already? Nope. The
sun is still high up there. What's the rush? Let's take our time and enjoy this.
"BASTAAAAAARD! BASTAAARD!!!! BASTARRDDDDD KILL US

ALREADY!! WHAT, ARE YOU SCARED TO OFFEND OUR EMPIRE
ENTIRELY?! HUH?! KILL US ALREEEEAADY!!" Na Shua shouted.
Jin Rou chuckled and said, "Afraid to offend your low-class Shauha Empire?
You think it could make me afraid? Please, you must be joking."
"Then kill us already! I am already reaching my limit here. Stop our suffering
and take our lives!" old Ga said. He was already pleading this time.. this pain
was not even giving them a moment to breath but just entirely suffering. This
was hell. No, this was worse than hell.
"Heh." Jin Rou sneered and said, "I already said that we should enjoy this
right? You old men should enjoy that once in a lifetime pain." He then
walked towards the Ice-winged Lion who was currently standing by the side
without moving an inch.
Seeing the Ice-winged Lion upclose, this magical beast was huge and pretty
imposing. It had the authority to dominate any land here in this world. Jin
Rou caressed its skin and whispered to it gently, "You did a good job,
protecting your home."
He smiled and added, "But don't you think you are a bit stingy to your
people?"
"ROOAR ROAAR!" The Ice-winged Lion roared as if it meant, "It was their
luck that I am the guardian of this place. But still wished to tame me?"
"Haha!" Jin Rou laughed at this response. "You're right. It would be pretty
humiliating for a magical beast like you to be under someone's command. But
lessen your stingy attitude towards them, alright?"
"ROAR!" The Ice-winged Lion meant, 'If it is you, then I guess, I will give it
a try.'
The Ice-winged Lion came into realization of how the Dark Sphere Thorn a
while ago vanished into thin air. It was the doing of this young man in front
of it. The Ice-winged Lion was not dumb. In fact, it possessed a terrifying
intelligence and thus, it could understand the picture with only fragments.
If not for Jin Rou, it might had been gravely injured if it was lucky, and died
if worst. That massive sea of energy essence was something the Ice-winged
Lion did not have any confidence dodging unscathed.
Of course, it also knew that Jin Rou bore no malice when he helped it and so
it felt grateful towards him.
Jin Rou then looked at the four kneeling old men who was still shouting in
excruciating pain and smirked, "Don't worry, I will not kill you anymore.
Since I am benevolent enough to spare you, you should at least say thanks
right?"
"AHHHHHHHHHHH! Bastard kill us! ANIMALLLL! YOU HAVE NO

CONSCIENCE!!" Na Shua almost paled from the loss of blood after puking
many times, but for some unknown reason, whatever they received any
injuries, it would eventually heal even the crushed internal organs. The
process repeated itself. It seemed like he was not letting them die.
"Conscience? Heh." Jin Rou sneered again. "That is why I will not kill you
and instead imprison you to the space of eternity along with that excruciating
pain you were suffering right now. You old bastards don't have the right to be
given a relief of death."
After which, Jin Rou flicked his fingers and the void next to the four old men
opened. And it sucked them in like a vacuum, screaming in indignation.
Yuan Gu paled as he saw this.. He exclaimed, "Immortal Realm?!"

51 Farna“s Mortal World
Immortal Realm. This was a legendary cultivation realm in the lower worlds
like Shred Case Mortal world and few of few figures knew this. There were
some records upon the behemoth powers regarding this Immortal Realm.
This cultivation realm that only existed in the legends could defy common
sense and theorized that they could fight against the heavens. Immortals had
the power to sweep through the nine lower worlds with just a flick of one's
finger by using the unique power of an Immortal Realm expert, Space
Manipulation. For this world, this type of existence was akin to God or Deity
for them.
There was also a rumor stated that millions of years ago, untraced the exact
era due to it being extremely ancient, an Immortal lived here in one of the
lower worlds, help people through trials and tribulations and even established
her very own world. One day, that Immortal disappeared into thin air without
anyone noticing it. The world the Immortal created was left with her first
disciple. The first disciple owed his master so much that even told to jump to
the fire, he would. But before he could pay his master, she just disappeared
like she was never there to begin with. And thus, at the very least, the first
disciple decided to name the world his master created, Farna's Mortal World.
That's right, The name of the Immortal was Farna. An Immortal Realm
cultivator. Although the first disciple did not know how powerful his master
was, he knew himself that no one could stop his master from these lower
worlds!
There was also a legend, claiming that there were worlds higher than this and
many cultivators there were actually Immortals! This was believed because
Immortal Farna said this herself before she eventually disappeared! And this
was actually recorded in Farna's Mortal World's behemoth sects.
"Impossible.. How could.." Yuan Gu could not believe what he saw. Jin Rou
actually used Space Manipulation!
Being the crowned prince of the high-tier Gu Empire, Yuan Gu was quite
privy to things outside their league and in fact, the ancestors of the Gu
Empire recorded some of this especially the Immortal Realm facts. Though
there were still some claims without actual grounds to stand, it was still not
far from the point and even be considered possible.
After the Sky Realm, the next would be Emperor Realm, and Overlord
Realm. For a lower world like Shred Case, reaching Emperor Realm was
already the biggest achievement a cultivator could reach. Stepping into the
Overlord Realm was something next to impossible. But there were claims
that in the other lower worlds, especially the proclaimed ruler of all the nine
worlds, the Farna's Mortal World, there were few of the very few undyings
who reached the Overlord Realm.
There was a popular saying that boost one's morale in order to strive harder in
the path of cultivation, and in fact this was recorded in every sect aspiring to
reach these realms! And here it is;
Be an Emperor would give you the power to create avatars.
Be an Overlord and you could create your own domain!
The stars of light was dimmed.
Reached by the hands, it grieved.
These four sentences could actually boost one's morale once a cultivator
understood its profundities for some mysterious reason that could not be
unveiled. If one had the full understanding of this, one could even
breakthrough on the spot and receive an overwhelming fortune that could
help one to the path of martial cultivation!
Yuan Gu was still in an utter disbelief as he thought this seemingly

impossible assumption of his when Jin Rou appeared in front of him. "Why
are you spacing out here?"
Yuan Gu was immediately startled and regained his wits. He wiped off the
beads of sweat on his face and answered casually, "Nothing.."
"Oh?" Jin Rou only smiled and turned to Guildmaster Na who was seemed
starstrucked at him, "Guildmaster, it looked like your big hall did not even
left a single brick."
"Well." Guildmaster Na smiled gently, "It does not really matter to me even
the whole tamer guild would be destroyed. As long as the members remained
alive, what could I wish for? Buildings could be reconstructed, but lives
could not."
This was really the thought of the guildmaster from the bottom of his heart.
Guildmaster Na only wished for everyone's safety and did not matter
whatever happened to their material things. Just like he said, everything can
be reconstructed but not lives.
Jin Rou smiled upon hearing this answer, he praised the guildmaster, "You
are truly befitting to be the Guildmaster of this guild. This guild could pave
towards the greater heights if given the time. With your guidance, the
chances are higher. The odds are in your favor, it seemed."
The guildmaster only smiled and said, "Young master is praising this old man
too much. However, it would be disrespectful if I do not accept it. Thank you,
young master."
Seeing the young master in action a while ago, all his previous doubts were
completely erased and just revealed an expression of extreme admiration and
reverence. This young man may seem too inexperienced and ignorant, but he
was someone not everyone could just provoke! Guildmaster Na realized that
he was not from a high-tier empire. He immediately deduced and certain that
he was from the supreme empire, Gian!
To actually have such a big character in their tamer guild? What was more
happy than this! Excluding the fact that the young master alone dealt with the
four old men without sweating, just his presence alone was already enough
for everyone to feel honored and happy! Of course, this was the same for the
guild elders and members who had seen the power of the young man, they
were brimming in excitement and happiness! They were not dumb. They
knew that this young man was more terrifying than the Shauha Empire! Only
Elder Suni was the exception, Elder Suni broke in cold sweat upon seeing the
might of the young man he act arrogantly with! To think he almost offended
this man? He was one step away from becoming the sinner of the guild! He
was grateful for the guildmaster for intervening. He made an oath that he
would first inspect carefully the people who would he met with in the future
before acting or else he might invite another catastrophe again!
Jin Rou was satisfied by this. He said to the guildmaster, "Guildmaster Na,
take me to the sick White Eagle."
"As you wish." Guildmaster Na immediately responded and was about to lead
Jin Rou when he caught a glimpse of the paled Shi Hao and the lying Kai
Shauha. He then asked Jin Rou, "About those two.. uhm, what should we
do?"
"Do whatever you want." Jin Rou glared coldly to Shi Hao that made his
spine run down chills and almost sweat his pants. This gaze could even kill
him through fright!
"Yes." The guildmaster nodded.
He commanded some of his people to take away Shi Hao and the princess as
he lead Jin Rou and his group to the chamber of the White Eagle.

52 Poisoned
In the chamber where the White Eagle was residing, there were a lot of
beautiful pearls hanging and some majestic sounds resounding. This place
was seemed sacred, it was as if it was not a beast who was living here. This
chamber gave off a gentle yet uncomfortable aura for the people first time
getting here.
"This chamber is so huge. They are really regarding this white eagle high."
Old Mo could not help but be astounded. Indeed, this was a very large
chamber that was actually bigger than the guest hall that was destroyed a
while ago.
"Of course, it is huge. This is the white eagle after all." Yuan Gu, who finally
regained his composure said in an amusing tone.
He added, "Though the Ice-winged Lion's chamber might be bigger than

this."
Guildmaster Na nodded and joined in, "That's right. The chamber of the Ice-
winged Lion was much bigger than this."
This treatment was understandable. Even though the White Eagle was a
supreme existence for transportation, it was still limited to the transportation
and could not be used for fighting. Unlike the Ice-winged Lion. But of
course, this treatment was never in the least unfair.
As they walk through the vast chamber, they finally stopped. What appeared
in their sight caught them off guard and was amazed by this sight.
Before them was a very large jade-white bird that was hibernating. Its wings
could be said majestic upon the first sight. Its large body that almost covered
the entire side of the chamber was breathtaking as if it could sweep the
ground leaving huge pits upon its trail. One glimpse and it could already be
evaluated as a supreme beast! However, one thing that was sure to be noticed
was that its withering vitality.
Jin Rou looked at the sleeping white eagle, and turned his gaze at the
guildmaster and asked, "Where is the other White Eagle?"
"It was currently in the other chamber opposite to this. Since this White Eagle
had some unknown disease, we could not let the other one get close it or else
it might be affected as well." Guildmaster Na answered honestly.
"I see." Jin Rou mused.
Jin Rou understood this. Since the tamer guild did not know what type or
what disease the White Eagle had, they could not risk the another one being
near it. They only had two White Eagles and it was already quite a blow to
them that one was suffering. Maybe they could not recuperate from a
tremendous loss once the other one got affected also. Although the two White
Eagles were lovers, all they could do was separate them and grit their teeth.
Amusingly, the other White Eagle seemed to understood the situation and
just sit still in her own chamber. Unless something happened to her lover, it
would not do anything displeasing.
After pondering for a moment, Jin Rou revealed a mysterious smile which
left everyone there present confused. He eventually said, "Guildmaster, it
seemed like you have some hidden wolfs residing in your guild."
"What young master do mean?" Guildmaster was extremely confused by this.

But slowly, he was getting the fragments of the picture into the place.
Jin Rou ignored the question, chuckled and said, "Guildmaster, I already
diagnosed the White Eagle."
"Young master already diagnosed it?" Guildmaster Na was taken aback by

this. Jin Rou only stood there for a minute and now he already diagnosed it?
This..!
"Yes. I already know what is the cause of this." Jin Rou said as he mused
himself.
"Young master, please do enlighten me." The guildmaster found this way
ridiculous. However, thinking back how could Jin Rou deal with the
behemoth cultivators without being injured made him think again and again.
Although he was still doubting the credibility of this, it would not hurt giving
it a shot.
"But first, let me ask you, are you certain that your White Eagle is sick?" Jin
Rou asked.
"This.." The guildmaster did not what to say, but eventually answered after a
moment, "The last master doctor who checked it said that it is sick with
unknown disease."
The guildmaster added, "In fact, all of the doctors had the same diagnosis of
the White Eagle."
"I see." Jin Rou mused for a bit and said,"Then let me clarify those false
diagnosis."
"False diagnosis?" This shocked Guildmaster a bit, "Please do continue,

young master."
"Your White Eagle is not sick." Jin Rou slowly said.
"It was poisoned." Jin Rou added.
"Poisoned?" The guildmaster could not find this reasonable and rejected this
claim, "That is impossible, young master. Our White Eagle was not
something anyone could just see. Even here in our guild, few of few actually
saw this. How could it be poisoned?" The guildmaster finally understood why
Jin Rou said he had a wolf in the guild.
Jin Rou was trying to say that someone from his guild actually poisoned it.
The White Eagle was something that only those people having a status of
Emperor of an empire could ride this mount.
It was pretty impossible for any emperors to poison this since they never had
let this White Eagle be a mount for outsiders! This mount could only be used
such as the guildmaster himself. So an outsider poisoning it was out of the
question. And so, the remaining possibility was someone inside his guild was
trying to sabotage them. Which the guildmaster could not believe so!
Because he knew that his people were loyal and dedicated to the guild! This
was already proven when the imminent catastrophe happened a while ago.
"I know you will not believe me out of the blue." Jin Rou chuckled and
touched the body of the White Eagle. Once he touched this, a bright light
suddenly blocked their sights. Upon the disappearance of this light, everyone
lifted their heads and was stupefied by the current sight in front of them.
The hibernating White Eagle emitted a very dark-purple aura that made the
watchers shiver. After which, it turned into a mist and shaped into a face-like
as it faced Jin Rou with its expression grimaced. It seemed that it was
angered.
"A poison consciousness!" Yuan Gu said in a surprised expression. This type

of poison..!
"Here you go." Jin Rou smiled and asked the guildmaster, "I know the
guildmaster knew what is this so I will skip the details. So, still thinking that
it was not really poisoned?"
Guildmaster Na could not think of what he should said. As a cultivator with a

Sky Realm cultivation, he knew more than himself that this dark-purple mist
face was actually a poison!

53 Curing The White Eagle
Poison Consciousness. This was a type of extremely dangerous and lethal
poison that concocted from various plants and beasts possessing lethal
poisons. Just like the name itself, this had a consciousness unlike any other
poisons. This poison could only be concocted by poison masters which only
resides at the high-tier empires. And the guildmaster knew this. How could
this poison consciousness be on the White Eagle's body?
If the guildmaster recalled correctly, he used this White Eagle to travel a year
ago. But they did not go to any high-tier empire but only at the middle-tier
Tyy Empire. Recalling more fragments, it was not even touched by any
person there since he only delivered something in that empire. As the
guildmaster pondered more, his expression gradually turned into anger. If Jin
Rou was right, there was a traitor in his guild! And probably, this traitor was
also the one who sold the information to the Shauha Empire of them having a
magical beast! Just thinking about this made the guildmaster tremble in
extreme exasperation.
Jin Rou saw this and just smiled. After a moment, he said, "Don't worry. The
White Eagle could be saved."
"It could be saved?" Guildmaster Na was shocked upon hearing Jin Rou's
words. He eventually regained his wits and asked, "I beg young master to do
so."
Guildmaster Na's mood lifted a bit when he heard that the White Eagle could
be saved. This beast was something they could not afford to lose. Although
he was still in doubt of the claim of Jin Rou, what choice did he have? All he
could was bet to this.
"That should really be done." Jin Rou chuckled, "Since I will be borrowing it
for a while."
And then, he came near the eagle again and was about to touch its body when
the Poison Consciousness suddenly attacked. However, Jin Rou only smiled
at this incoming mist and just waved his sleeve.
Poof!
After which, a cube appeared in everyone's sight. Inside it, was the face-like
mist glaring at Jin Rou like it had a irreconcilable feud with him. Yuan Gu
was baffled yet again! His mouth was agape as he watched this. It seemed
like he was never getting used to the scenarios playing when Jin Rou took the
action. If not for his strong willpower, he might got already deadly heart
attacks!
Jin Rou casually said, "You are just a Poison Consciousness and dared to
attack? Ridiculous."
The face-like mist revealed a grimaced expression. Its expression was so

twisted that one could not already determine what was.
Next, Jin Rou placed his palm on the White Eagle and immediately, a light
emitted by it. However, strangely it was not blinding this time like a while
ago.
"WAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!"In a blink of an eye, dark-purple aura

got out screaming in indignation dancing back and forth trying to get back to
the White Eagle's body however to no avail. This scream was enough for the
guildmaster to tremble and almost lost his balance. it also carried away the
face-like mist in the cube. This scene was terrifying. No, more than terrifying.
It carried a bone-chilling creepiness that crawled one's skin.
Afterwards, the dark-purple aura gradually vanished into thin air as its scream
was still ringing their ears, but getting more quiet a few breaths passed by.
Silence. The chamber was filled with silence that even breath could be heard.
No one could express what they wanted to express. All of them stood there
like they were paralyzed standing.
"It is already cured." Jin rou broke the silence.
The guildmaster who was still filled with disbelief of what happened shifted
his gaze from Jin Rou to the beast. His eyes were widened open in surprise
because he could see that the White Eagle had a vigorous vitality! Just a
while ago, it had a withering vitality and maybe a month or two, it would die.
But seeing this, it seemed like it was never poisoned to begin with!
"Really.." Yuan Gu was yet, shocked to the death again. It also shocked him
when he saw that the dying White Eagle instantly gained a vigorous vitality
like it was a new born baby white eagle! But what shocked him the most was
that the process of curing the poison.. was way extremely easy!
He was aware of the fact that Poison Consciousness was something that
extremely hard to cure even for a high-tier empire like Gu, or at least for
them it was. In order to cure this kind of lethal poison which had a
consciousness, one should be first a poison master or a master doctor, who
knew the poison well. After which, one needed various herbs, materials or
heaven-defying treasures to do the curing. But this Jin Rou, only used his
palm and the entire poison could only scream in indignation!
What sort of situation was this? Since when the curing of poison
consciousness was so easy?
Yuan Gu wanted to ask, however, he did not know how to start with it.
Eventually, he just tossed his thoughts away.
"Young master.. this.." The guildmaster could not still believe what he saw!
He was staring at Jin Rou with indescribable expression!
Slowly after, the guildmaster smiled warmly and kowtowed, "Young master,
thank you." This act was something that filled with reverence and sincerity.
The guildmaster was extremely grateful and happy that fate had let him meet
this young master. Maybe he would not get a chance to do this in the future
since he knew this young man was someone who would soar to the sky one
day with its majestic wings dancing in the air and thus, he disregard his status
and did this. For him, this was not a shameful act for Jin Rou. He was the
tamer guild's benefactor who saved their guild from a catastrophe, saved the
Ice-winged Lion and lastly, the White Eagle. The guildmaster could no
longer know how to express how grateful he was. This was also a sign of his
regret for doubting Jin Rou's capabilities.
This stupefied everyone especially Jin Rou. He did not expect this, and
propped the guildmaster to stand up, "No, you don't have to do this. Please
stand up."
"No, please let me do this. I did not know how could this old man and my
puny guild could repay your grace given to us." The guildmaster insisted.
Jin Rou only sighed and eventually accept this. After three kowtows, the
guildmaster stood up with his face beaming with smile.
That night, the guildmaster held a banquet for Jin Rou's group.
***
Spreading sunrise, pinkish glow, clouds tinted, colours spread across the sky
announcing the new day, oranges and reds painted across the clouds as if by a
celestial hand. It was already morning. The White Eagle also had awakened.
Jin Rou created a paper with something written on it and handed it over to the
guildmaster and said, "That is the description of the cultivator who poisoned
it. He left describable traces and I bet he is one of your elders. Just call all of
them and place this paper. If the paper glowed, then he must be the culprit.
Of course, once this paper glowed, a restricting mechanism would appear and
suppress the culprit so that he could not escape."
The guildmaster accepted the paper and never doubted this young man again.
"Thank you, young master." this was filled with sincerity.
He was currently in dilemma how could he catch the culprit. To think that the
young master would still help him in this regard. A lit of fire emerged in his
eyes. He will make sure that the culprit would pay for this, heavy!
Jin Rou and the others hopped to the back of the White Eagle. This beast was
extremely gentle to Jin Rou as if it knew it cured its suffering. It even rubbed
Jin Rou's cheek intimately which the guildmaster smiled wryly. In the past, it
acted arrogant even in front of him and needed to shower with pleads just so
he could use it.
Jin Rou bid farewell to the guildmaster, "Farewell."
"Farewell, take care young master!" The guildmaster waved his hands.
WHOOOOOSH!
And then, the White Eagle flew to the horizon and disappeared. The smile on
the guildmaster's face was changed into coldness mixed with rage as he hold
the paper that was given to him. It was now time to let the traitor pay
bigtime!
Soon, the guildmaster called everyone and used the paper. The paper did not
glow in any of the elders except one, it was Elder Xiayu who was the one
who took care of the white eagle's food and sorts before the eagle got
poisoned. In fact, this was already speculated by the guildmaster since he and
Xiayu were the only one who could see the eagle in person! The elder knew
that this was not looking good as he tried to escape but chains coming from
the paper suppressed him and could not retaliate.
The guildmaster did not wait for any reason as he slashed his hands towards
Xiayu's neck! And so, the head of the elder rolled on the ground with its eyes
wide opem. For the guildmaster to actually trust this elder was one of his
grave mistake and thus he had the responsibility for this.
The place was only filled with silence at this moment.
54 Strength Increased By Leaps
And Bounds
It has been two days since the departure of Jin Rou's group from the tamer
guild. So far, they had not met any troubles and sailed into the sky smoothly.
In the entire two days of journey, the group was only filled with silence since
everyone outside of Jin Rou was cultivating. Jin Rou did not dare to disturb
them and just enjoyed the scenery up above the sky as the wind blew past his
skin.
Sometimes, Jin Rou would reminisce about his family and emotionally sigh.
Truly, he had already started to miss them, especially his mother. But he
could not yet go home, this was already his chance to explore the outside
world and experience its various kinds of mysteries. How could he let this
past? Maybe when he go back home, he would never had this chance again.
So he might as well seize everything.
When he was three years old, he already started the path of cultivation, and to
tell the truth, his path to the apex of cultivation was not that happy since all
he could do was cultivate all day until he reached the desired realm of his
father or if not, read some books. This was especially true when his
grandfather and grandmother were in charge of his cultivation. That was hell.
That was not enjoyable at all. But what he could do? Even though there was
not any pain, his mental state was still affected. Just imagine, a three-year old
already started cultivating and started reading the hundred millions of book
inside the Celestial Library? Surely, he was easily bored! But that was not a
reason for Jin Rou to stop cultivating and tried his best. Jin Rou had no
regrets since everything paid off!
At the age of seven, he created a shocking revelation that almost shook the
entire Rou Celestial Realm. And that was he had reached the apex of
cultivation! When everyone heard of this, they instantly paled from fright.
This feat, was impossible to achieve yet Jin Rou did! No one in the history
had ever did this! Even Fan Rou the dubbed Ultimate Genius, Jin Rou's
father, paled in comparison since he reached the apex at the age of 24! This
was the grandest record the Rou Realm had ever since they started ruling this
universe for billions of years!
At this moment, Jin Rou was thinking of his grandparents. It had been a
while since he saw them. He also missed them. As he was reminiscing his
memories, he could not help but take a look at Old Mo who was still in a
meditating position.
Jin Rou smiled as he noticed something that he was the only one who knew
it, he said to Old Mo, "Old Mo, it is time."
Old Mo, who had his eyes closed, opened it. His body was radiating essence
energy that was dancing into his robe. He then lowered his head and said
excitedly, "Young master, please."
Old Mo was extremely excited right now. The young master told him that he
would make him stronger and thus he accumulated energy essence hardly. At
first, he thought that he could not meditate since during the trip would be
time he will serve the young master. But never did he expect for Jin Rou to
let him meditate all he wanted which made him very happy. And now, he had
accumulated enough energy essence, it was now time to witness what sort of
action the young master would do.
Even Ran Haoyu and Yuan Gu stopped their cultivating and focused on Old
Mo. They did not know what was happening and so this piqued their
curiosity.
Yuan Gu could not hold his curiosity any longer and asked Old Mo, "What
would Jin Rou and you do?"
"Humph." Old Mo snorted, "It is none of your business."
"Stingy old man!" Yuan Gu harrumphed.
Jin Rou smiled and answered the question instead, "I will just make him
stronger."
This surprised Yuan Gu and Ran Haoyu, "Make him stronger? How?"
Jin Rou did not answer this and instead walked closer to Old Mo who was
still in the meditating position. He then placed his right hand on top of Old
Mo's head and said, "Focus all your essence energy inside your dantian and
let it flow in your essence veins violently and rapidly all at the same time."
"Young master?" Old Mo was taken aback by this. To be ordered to focus his
essence energy and flow it to the essence veins rapidly and violently at the
same time? This was clearly a suicide!
One needed to know that essence veins were hard to break. However, it had
one exception, and that was when a cultivator tried to let the essence energy
flow into the veins violently and rapidly at the same time. Flowing the
essence energy slowly or moderate speed was the limit of an essence vein it
could handle since when it comes to essence energy, the essence veins
became fragile like a thin glass. But now, the young master told him to do
this? What could possibly be the reason for this?
"Trust me. Nothing will happen." Jin Rou smiled and reassured Old Mo.
This smile and two words immediately relaxed Old Mo's heart that was
palpitating. These words were accompanied with the aura of comfort and the
gentleness of the breeze. This let him at ease and trusted Jin Rou.
Old Mo focused his essence energy and immediately flowed it violently and
rapidly to his opened essence veins! When he already done it, the essence
energy that was sitting still inside his dantian went berserk as if angered! This
was the common result of doing this, energy wreaking havoc inside the veins.
He immediately paled from this and his face whitened like it was devoid of
blood, he was suffering an excruciating pain that he could not describe. All
he could do was grit his teeth as beads of sweats ran down his face.
Immediately after, Jin Rou shouted. "Activate!"

WHOOOOOOOOSH!
A beam of light suddenly emerged into the sky at it soared to the highest
point of this world. However, no one would see this outside of Jin Rou's
group since Jin Rou had sealed this space.
This light was so blinding that Yuan Gu and Ran Haoyu closed their eyes.
This was more blinding than the light emitted by the White Eagle!
After several breaths, finally, the beam of light gradually disappeared. Yuan
Gu and Ran Haoyu slowly opened their eyes and immediately stupefied by
the current sight before them.
Old Mo, who was still in his meditating pose, shined like a divine being and
birds danced around him. He was emitting an aura of power and gentleness
that were absent a while ago. His appearance seemed like he got younger as
the long hair of his got shinier in sparks.
However, this was not what stupefied the two the most. It was the current
cultivation of Old Mo!
Yuan Gu staggered steps backward as he could not believe this.. "Sky Realm,
fifth stage?"
This!!

55 Mo Haozen; Sky Realm, Fifth
Stage!
"Impossible.. no.. no way!" Yuan Gu paled from this as he reconfirmed over
three times the cultivation of Old Mo, however, It was still the same. He
actually had more than twenty breakthroughs in just a jiffy!
Sky Realm, fifth stage. This is the current cultivation of Mo Haozen!
Yuan Gu's reaction was understandable since in the path of martial

cultivation, breakthrough was a difficult wall to pass over! An average
martial cultivator could breakthrough for a month or two for Elementary and
Nascent Realm. If it was a genius. it could probably take 14 days or less. As
the realm goes higher, it was getting harder to breakthrough! Just take the
high-tier empires for example. Their maximum realm that could possibly be
achieved was Sky Realm, eight stage. This was already their unsurpassable
stage. But of course, there were people from this high-tier that had actually
broke this wall, but they were already ancestor levels with withering vitality.
If a cultivator had a limited potential, then one might be stucked even in the
lower cultivation realms. And this was the normal occurence in the clans or
sects with humble backgrounds.
Ran Haoyu was tounge-tied at this moment as she only stared at Old Mo with
an expression difficult to paint.
As for Old Mo, who was the cause of this, he was immediately extremely
surprised for this! His eyes were filled with some unknown expression that he
was difficult to express.. He was feeling a very strong surge of essence
energy that was flowing through his essence veins that gave off a very
comfortable feeling that as if he was floating! He checked his cultivation and
blinked uncontrollably. His face instantly paled as he checked his cultivation
again. He rubbed his eyes several times but just realized it was not dream at
all!
"Sky Realm!" Old Mo shouted in excitement as he stared his two palms, "I
am now a Sky Realm cultivator!" Old Mo's expression revealed a face filled
with happiness and excitement!
After a few breaths, he calmed down and kowtowed on the ground facing Jin
Rou, 'Young master, this old man will never forget the grace you have given
to me! If young master wanted me to dodge arrows with my body, I will. If
young master wanted me to walk through a sea of fire, I will. If young master
wanted my life, I will be happy to give it to you!!"
"Alright, enough with your superfluous words." Jin Rou chuckled softly but
accepted this gesture, "You can now rise."
After which, Old Mo stood up trembling in excitement. Never did he expect

that this young master of his was capable of doing such impossible feat! He
still could not believe this but reality presented itself!
"How.. how did you do it?" right after, the silent Ran Haoyu asked. Her
curiosity could no longer be contained and took the initiative to ask. She was
in an utter disbelief as she saw what happened. When did breaking through
became like a tea that could be sipped right away?
"Just pure luck." Jin Rou answered.
Ran Haoyu's brows knitted as she received this answer. Of course, she did not
believe this! It seemed that this young master was not interested in sharing it.
And thus, she did not pry any further and let herself thought of some
possibilities.
Jin Rou only smiled upon seeing Ran Haoyu's reaction. What he did was only
a very simple task for him. He just channeled a bit of his pure-white energy
essence to Old Mo's veins and let it be mixed with Old Mo. His energy
essence was the most desired and salivated energy that the universe had. This
energy essence could not be found even one search every corners of the lower
worlds and higher worlds since only him had it. Even his Rou Celestial
Family would pale in comparison when it came to his energy essence.
Just a bit of Jin Rou's essence energy could make one soar to the skies and
increased one's strength by leaps and bounds! Just like Old Mo, from Nascent
Realm, third stage jumping to Sky Realm, fifth stage. If Old Mo could have
more of this, probably he would reach Emperor Realm overnight! How
terrifying this was! Truly, this young master deserved to be the true ruler of
the entire universe!
But of course, Jin Rou could not give more than what he had given since it
might cause Old Mo's
essence veins burst. For the rest of the path of cultivation, Old Mo could only
rely to himself with the most. But Jin Rou knew that Old Mo would not stop
into this realm. Because he saw this Old Mo's fate that pleased Jin Rou in an
utmost degree!
Yuan Gu deeply breathed and regained his composure. This young master
was giving him always heart attacks. If he was an old man, he might already
been dead by this. He turned his gaze to Jin Rou and said, "Never did I expect
that young master is a peerless expert."
This was only what he could comment since even he ask about how did it
happen, he might be only ignored or be given a nonchalant answer like what
Ran Haoyu received.
The longer Yuan Gu stayed with Jin Rou, the more he found it Jin Rou to be
more mysterious. It was he was perfect and no flaws! In terms of seals,
medicine and even essence theories! Now, he seemed like a peerless mentor!
No, Master Mentor!
Even though Yuan Gu had not yet seen master mentors, he knew that they
existed in some other worlds! Just like he deduced that Jin Rou was not from
this world. In fact, he might be an Immortal that only existed in the legends!
Now that Jin Rou showed an impossible and heaven-defying deed in front of
them again, he was more certain that Jin Rou was an Immortal and a Master
Mentor since Master Mentors were the only one who might have the
capability to make a cultivator increased his strength tremendously! At the
very least, this was his speculations.
Jin Rou revealed a smile as he looked into a distance and said, "I am not
peerless. The world is vast, I am only a frog in the bottom of the well."
Frog in the well your mother!
Yuan Gu only smiled and stared into a distance as well as if he was

reminiscing.
Moments later, Old Mo meditated again in order to get used to this new
cultivation realm and stable his essence energy. Yuan Gu and Ran Haoyu
returned to meditation as well.
***
Four days passed. They were finally reaching the Tyy Empire. Probably 12
hours more and they would reach it already. Old Mo, Yuan Gu and Ran
Haoyu also stopped meditating and accompanied Jin Rou into his enjoyment
of the changing scenery.
However, a few hours later, a commotion below them suddenly piqued their
curiosity.

56 Galeil Ku
Hundreds of miles away from the Tyy Empire, there was a village named
Forest Dome Village, this village was actually still part of the empire and was
still being backed by the empire. This village could not be said powerful
since most people here were not cultivators and only a few was. This village
could only boast its peaceful and tranquil place that could offer any visitors.
One could here the melodious chirping of the birds, the sighing of the breeze
and the gentle rustles of the leaves.
However, this time, it was not as peaceful as it was supposed to be. Before
the wooden entrance gate was people in green villager clothing and opposite
were people wearing glittering red-white robes, their robes had a mark of a
claw and tiger above it. These people were radiating a haughty aura as they
looked to the villagers with disdain. Clearly, one could already tell that these
people were seeking for trouble by coming here.
"This is the Village Chief, Karoz." an old man stood in the front and
introduced himself. This old man already had gray hair and it was pretty
obvious that his vitality was already withering due to his pale skin. This old
man might had already reached his lifespan.
"So it is the Village Chief Karoz." A handsome young man who was leading
his group said as his eyes were filled with contempt. This young man was
probably at the age of twenty's, his facial features could be said handsome
with his black eyes and shining black hair. He had a ton of jewels that was
hanging in his robe as if he was telling the world how extravagant he was.
He continued, "I am the successor of Blue Haven Sect, Galeil Ku."
Hearing this, village chief was astounded and revealed a paled expression
however he breathed deeply to calm himself, "So it is Young Noble Galeil.
May I know why such as important figure as you visited my lowly village?"
It was pretty obvious that the village chief was nervous at this moment. Even
though they were not inside the empire, they were still part of it and he was
always informed about the events.
Blue Haven Sect. This was monstrous sect that was residing in the Tyy
Empire! This sect was pretty mysterious and no one had yet to gauge their
overall power! And, there was a rumor that the Fallen Falls Mountain Ridge,
the strongest sect of the Tyy Empire, was turned upside down by the Blue
Haven Sect! Though, no one knew why, they came into conclusion that there
were some hidden feuds with the two behemoth powers!
Blue Haven Sect was always in seclusion and never dared to make an
appearance on the surface. Thus, this was quite a surprise to actually see the
successor of the Blue Haven Sect to appear in this kind of place! One must
note that this Forest Dome Village was only an insignificant and tiny village
that could not even caught any cultivator's eyes except their peaceful
ambiance and its tranquil aura that ease one's heart.
What could possibly be the reason for this behemoth power to be here?
Galeil Ku smirked and said, "Village Chief, we can talk about the matter
inside your village. Don't you have any plan on inviting me inside?"
The village chief frowned a bit, he knew that this guy was not here for their
peaceful ambiance and whatnot. However, he did not dare to show this to
Galeil Ku and eventually gestured them to come in, "My apologize, Young
Noble Galeil. Please enter."
Galeil Ku only retained his smile as he walked to enter the village. His people
also followed suit, but before they entered, they glared the village chief first
with hostility which made the village chief shuddered.
The moment they got inside, many gazes shifted to the foreign group and
immediately sized them. The cultivators in the village immediately frowned
as they sensed the cultivation of this group. They were all Sky Realm
cultivators.
Galeil Ku leisurely walked, not minding the gazes and keep shifting his gaze
to a location one after another as if he was searching for something which the
village chief had noticed.
After which, Galeil Ku stopped and said full of smile, "This village of yours
is very peaceful. Forest Dome Village lived up to its reputation."
"Young Noble is praising this lowly village of mine too much." The village
chief smiled wryly. He was getting an ominous feeling.
"Haha. Village Chief Karoz, no need to be that humble." Galeil Ku laughed

softly.
"Then I take Young Noble's praise." said the village chief.
"Now, to the matter." Galeil Ku added, "Village Chief Karoz, You see, when
me and my subordinates were taking for a walk, my artifact that could sense
treasures immediately glowed and the direction it pointed was here. Now, I
wanted to do this peacefully, Village Chief. Whatever that treasure is, I will
buy it. Just name your price."
"Young Noble.. this.." The village chief smiled awkwardly, "Young Noble is
exaggerating things, we don't have any treasures here. Even our weapons
were only common and cheap, lest for the treasures."
"Are you saying that you have no treasure here?" Galeil Ku retained his smile
and revealed his artifact that was currently glowing. "Maybe Village Chief
already knew what is this and its function so I will skip the details. So how
come this Yellowscroll Paper was glowing?"
The village chief sweated beads that ran down his old face as he saw this
artifact. Indeed, he recognized this one and it was called Yellowscroll Paper.
This artifact enables the owner to search and identify some treasures that was
currently hidden. As long as the treasure entered the range of Yellowscroll
Paper's vicinity of detection, it would lead the direction where the treasure
was but not the exact location. This artifact was so rare that could even be
sold up to two million diamonds.
The village chief could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. Things
were not looking as it seemed.
"Young Noble, really.. we don't have a treasure here so if that is your intent,
this lowly me is asking for an apology that my village had disappointed you."
The village chief did not back down.
"Really now, Village Chief." Galeil Ku emitted a killing intent that made the
villagers shudder in fear. "You will keep lying to this Young Noble? Even
you have the backing of the Imperial Palace, you think my Blue Haven Sect
is afraid of it? Heh."
"Think again, village chief. As much as possible, I do not want any blood to
be spilled so just sell the treasure to me and all is well. Is it hard?"
"Young Noble, we really do--" The village chief had something to say
however he suddenly flew away like a kite with its string snapped that was
being blew by the wind violently! It was an attack that came from Galeil Ku
himself!
"Cough! Cough!" The village chief spat a mouthful of blood as he tried to

stand up. His legs were trembling at this moment that made it hard for him to
crawl back to his ground.
"Village Chief is not recognizing the blessing I am currently offering and

instead kept on lying right in my face. You wanted to seek destruction for
your village that much?" Galeil Ku revealed an expression of displeasure.
This time, he was emitting boundless of killing intent!

57 This Venerable Self
"This is why I hate getting outside." Galeil Ku said annoyingly, "It is because
of this this kind of ignorant people."
"Think they could rely in the Imperial Palace? Laughable."
One of his servants joined in and suggested, "Young Noble, why don't we
just kill them all and search for the treasure by ourselves?" he released a
terrifying murderous intent!
Hearing this, the villagers present shuddered and some of them already fell to
the ground butt first. Just feeling the murderous intent already made them
lose all hope!
But the elders of the Forest Dome Village, who were also cultivators, were
not planning on giving in! One of them shouted, "You dared to hurt our
village chief?" He stared coldly at Galeil Ku.
"Oh?" Galeil Ku found this amusing and chuckled, "What can you do about
it? Fight back?"
"Heh. Don't even think about it. Why don't you help me convince your
village chief to sell me that treasure? I am sure you guys would not lose out
in this deal since this Young Noble is generous enough. The price is
negotiable and could be set on a blank table."
"You see. just like I have said, I do not want any blood being spilled as of this
moment. But don't push this too far."
Galeil Ku's voice resounded the entire surroundings as this rang to everyone's
ears. Hi voice may seemed gentle, however, it had an obvious trace of
coldness and threat!
The village chief stood his ground and said without hesitation, "If I said we
don't have treasures here, we do no have treasure here! You can now leave
but if you are not interested to comply, then don't blame me for being
merciless!"
These words astounded the villagers as they almost bite their tongues. Where
did this chief of theirs had became so much brave? They all knew that even
the village chief go all out, he might not even leave scratches to those people
since he was only a Sky Realm, First Stage! And what was more, he was the
strongest! All the elders were only Earth Realm, ninth stage cultivators. How
could they match with these bunch of Sky Realm experts? Excluding the
Young Noble's prowess, just his servants would be enough to kill all of them!
"Such a big tone you have there." Of course, Galeil Ku was extremely livid,
"Refusing a toast just to be forced to drink a forfeit, you ants deserves death!
Kill him first! Leave no one breathing!"
The servants began to move and charged towards the village chief! The
village chief frowned with his face paled, seven Sky Realm, third stage
cultivators were charging at him at the same time!
This alarmed the elders as they tried to run towards the village chief to lend a
hand! However, they were seemed too late to reach out!
"Old bastard, die!" one of the servants revealed a dagger and gestured it
towards the village chief filling the dagger with energy essence, aiming for a
vital spot! The other servants also revealed their daggers as they aimed for
other vital spots. They were aiming to kill the village chief with a single
attack!
The village chief clenched his teeth as he braced himself, he knew that he
would eventually die by this attack since all his escape routes were blocked.
He did not even have the luxury for evading! Right now, he had a desperate
plan of once the servants were in the vicinity already, he would immediately
self-destruct! Wiping these seven servants could increase the chance of the
villagers surviving.
He was now ready to accept death. With his withering vitality, he might only
have few years more to leave. He would still die one way or another. Might
as well do something like this already!
Of course, he was also worried about the villagers and as much as possible,
he would not want to leave this place yet. At least, not until they were already
recognized by the Tyy Empire. However, he had a job to protect a treasure
that was entrusted to him by a peerless expert! This expert said that the
treasure must not fall into the hands of someone evil or anyone. Since the
peerless expert said that this was a heaven-defying treasure that could shake
the world! Only entrust to someone when you feel like it would be safe.
Besides, he owed the peerless expert some debts and now was the right time
to pay it. At the very least, he was not regretting this decision. As the village
chief and someone who pay debts rightfully, this was the best way for him.
At the very least, in his perspective.
BOOOM!
A loud boom rang the void as it shook slightly creating mild fluctuations!
"Village Chief!" The elders cried out in despair. They saw the village chief
bloating like a balloon with his essence energy running rampant. They
already understood what did this meant. They all knelt to the ground like
their souls left their bodies. Crying in despair.
"Self-destructing, huh? A good move indeed. However, no matter." Galeil Ku

said as he chuckled, "You see, it was not yet enough to kill my men. Look
closely."
As the smoke gradually disappeared, the confident smile of Galeil Ku also

vanished and was changed into stunned expression. His eyes could not be
described as his eyes were wide open without even blinking! Eventually, it
turned out to be filled with disbelief!
The elders were also stupefied at this moment as they could not believe their
eyes! In their sight, the village chief was still alive and well! In fact, he also
had an expression of disbelief. In front of him was a middle aged man
probably in his forty's, he was emitting an aura of gentleness as his white
robe and long sleeves were dancing in the call of the wind, it was like he was
the master of all peerless experts. His eyes were like something that could
pierce through a soul, a true bearing of a master! Below him were the bodies
of the seven servants, completely taken off their breath.
The peerless expert gazed at Galeil Ku and said with a mild tone, "Young
man, who's gonna look closely who?"
He added, "I do not know why you are here, however, this venerable self has
claimed this place my protective ground. So whatever sect you came from,
you are to act cautiously in front of this venerable self."
Of course, this peerless expert was Old Mo! And that's right, he called
himself 'venerable self' like a true expert! Master of all masters!

58 You Just Threatened The Wrong
One
Galeil Ku's face turned livid as he heard this. He glared Old Mo with such
hostility but still tried to swallow this and said, "Whatever sect I came from?
Senior, you might have to think twice before involving yourself in this matter
for I am just the successor of the Blue Haven Sect."
Though Galeil Ku was from a behemoth rivaling the strongest sect of the Tyy
Empire, he still needed to act appropriately this time. Since the unknown
expert in front of him was a Sky Realm, fifth stage! Galeil Ku was only a Sky
Realm, third stage. Obviously, he would not be a match. However. he could
use his sect as his backing! In this age and era, who would not know about
their Blue Haven Sect? Even the high-tier empires and the Gian Supreme
Empire knew them!
"Blue Haven Sect? This venerable self had never heard of your childish-
named sect." Old Mo said nonchalantly as he chinned up, almost looking at
the sky. He was really bearing the way of a master!
"You!" Galeil Ku almost spurted blood in rage as he heard this. Contrary to

his expectations, this unknown expert in front of him did not recognize their
Blue Haven Sect! What was infuriating was that this unknown expert dared
to criticize the name of their sect being childish!
Galeil Ku revealed a massive killing intent at this time, "Good! Good! I do

not know who you are but don't think that this Young Noble is a pushover!"
"Hoh?" Old Mo was amused by this and said, "You are from the younger
generation and you still needed to practice hard and eat a lot of rice in order
to be par and put even a bit of fight in front of this venerable self."
"You will dare to hurt me?" Galeil Ku grinned, "My Blue Haven Sect will
never let you off and will never experience leisure your life for my sect will
find you wherever corner of the world you are hiding!"
"Hahaha! Threatening this venerable self? Laughable." Old Mo laughed

softly, "You think your puny Blue Haven Sect could intimidate this venerable
self?"
"Your sect must really be that powerful. But.."
"You see, you just threatened the wrong one."
BOOOOOM!
A giant palm charged right into Galeil Ku which made him reveal a paled
expression, he tried to dodge but the speed of the giant palm was faster than
his reaction speed!
"Puhhhh!" Galeil Ku was thrown away violently as he spat a mouthful of

blood along the moment. He crushed into a wall and created a huge crack!
"You are not a pushover, right?" Old Mo chuckled, "Come come come! Let
me see what you are capable of! Stand up!"
"BASTARD!" Galeil Ku howled like a crazy beast as he struggled to stand

up. He was glaring knives to this unknown expert who did not put him in his
eyes with so much hostility! He was gritting his teeth in infuriation! His veins
in his face was already bulging enough that it almost turned green and blue.
He never expected that this unknown expert in front of him actually dared to
hurt him, the successor of the Blue Haven Sect!
"You are from the older generation yet you dared to hurt me, the Young
Noble of a behemoth power? Surely, you have tons of guts there!" He
screamed in indignation. As the successor of a behemoth sect, he always
received praises and people trying to get on his good side. Some were giving
him extravagant gifts and sorts just to get his recommendation regarding the
sect. He was the being shone by the spotlight all this time and never been
humiliated and regarded as an insignificant figure. But this.. audacious
ignorant unknown expert dared to flaunt his high horses and even insulted his
sect and humiliated him! This was a crime priced a sect and clan destruction
for the offender!
Even though he was in a very disadvantageous state this time, he never

revealed any fear in front of this!
"Oh really? How interesting." Old Mo was amused again, "I never believed it
came from someone who was here creating trouble and even hurt the chief of
this village. You hurting someone from the older generation with a withering
vitality just because he could not sell what you wanted. Really now, kid?
You're a funny one."
Old Mo bursted into laughter. This made Galeil Ku more and more angered
as his expression darkened, twisted in an indescribable way. He said, "I tried
to talk things out but that village chief was trying to be hard to get!"
"He already told you that he did not have any treasure in his possession, and
if there really is, if he did not want to sell it, what is your say about that? Just
because you are from a behemoth sect doesn't mean you can flip the world
with your measly hands." Old Mo said in a normal tone. However his words
carried a sense of justice and comfortable feeling for the villagers watching
this!
He added, "Boy, the world is vast. And you are still inexperienced. You
might be offend someone who you could not afford to offend if you keep that
haughty attitude of yours. Your sect is not the strongest across all empires.
Remember that."
"Rubbish. Just kill me already if you dare!" Galeil Ku shouted. His body was
screaming in pain. There were bones that were crushed and misplaced
resulting to this pain. And thus, he could not retaliate even he wanted to. He
was completely powerless this time.
"If there are people that were killed by you, I might killed you already with a
single palm. But since I arrived in time, there was none and so I only wanted
to teach you a lesson." Old Mo smiled, "Tuck your tails between your legs
and crawl back to your insignificant sect. Remember not to provoke me in the
future or otherwise, do not blame me if I flip your Blue Haven Sect upside
down!"
These words sounded into Galeil Ku's ears which made his twisted
expression getting more twisted! Actually threatening him and his sect? This
was already enough to be an irreconcilable feud between this unknown expert
and his Blue Haven Sect! But of course, since he was given a chance to live,
how could he not accept it in the face of an actual danger? One could take a
step back and repay the debt a hundred fold!
And thus, he swallowed this anger and flew to the sky, after getting into a
safe distance, he shouted, "BASTARD! YOU BETTER REMEMBER THIS
AND YOUR WORDS! MY BLUE HAVEN SECT AND I WILL NEVER
SHARE THE SAME SKY WITH YOU!!" he engraved the appearance of this
unknown man and flew towards the horizon and disappeared.
Old Mo could only smile lightly as he heard this. If it was the old him, he
might be scared shitless by this. But not this time that he already had a
strength. If the Blue Haven Sect came knocking to trouble him, he would
gladly welcome them since he was confident enough to back his words up!
After getting an instant massive increase in strength, he also received a

martial technique which was engraved to him by his young master, Jin Rou.
After comprehending a bit of the martial technique, he found out that this was
a very terrifying technique that could shook the entire world!

59 Black-armored Man
In the great hall of the Gian Supreme Empire, there was a banquet being held
at the moment. With the most promising disciple of the Imperial School
breaking through to the Sky Realm, sixth stage, this was really worth a
celebration!
The banquet could be said one of the grandest events the empire had held.
Many important figures, especially the sectmasters of the behemoth powers
and its high elders, were present to show their congratulations and give out
extravagant gifts. Of course, they did not do this out of goodwill, they were
aiming to get on the good side of that disciple and when he already soared to
the sky, they could hug his thighs and lift their position in the entire Shred
Case Mortal World.
"Nephew Zilang Mu is really the dragon amongst men. To think he actually

reached Sky Realm, sixth stage at the age of fifteen. How terrifying! My best
disciple paled in comparison." One of the sectmasters bitterly smiled.
"Of course, with the personal guidance of Mentor Shao Gan, that is not
suprising for him to gain such achievement. It would more surprising if he
did not reach this." Another sectmaster joined in.
"True. Being guided by Mentor Shao Gan could be said a blessing given by
heavens. But still, it was a shocking truth to actually reached Sky Realm,
sixth stage at the young age. When I was at the same age as him, I was only
Earth Realm, second stage."
"Sigh. Truly, we will be replaced by the younger generation and they will
carry our pride banners."
As the sectmasters was in the middle of their conversation, a figure wearing a

yellow robe suddenly walked over and joined in, "Sectmasters, I am very
glad that you attended this banquet for my disciple." The figure smiled with
full of gentleness.
"Principal Kong, no need to say such things. We are here to celebrate with
you the grand achievement of your most promising disciple. Who would
want to miss this?"
"That's right, Principal. No need to be so modest with us." The sectmasters

said politely. Although some sects was just on par with the Imperial School
in terms of combat power, when it came to the most promising disciples, they
paled in comparison.
Principal Kong was the head of the Imperial School which said to be the
brightest powerhouse in this era. Not to mention Zilang Mu, even the past
disciples of the school were someone that just slightly paled from Zilang Mu!
Principal Kong only smiled after hearing this. After which, majestic steps
could be heard as if the king was walking. Each steps was filled with
profoundness as it hit the floor creating melodies. This was such a good
sound pleasing to the ears.
They turned their heads and everyone suddenly was brimming with
excitement!
"Mentor Shao and Zilang Mu are already here!"
"What a grand and majestic entrance!"
"That's Mentor Shao for you. The current overlord of this world!"
The crowd suddenly beamed with smiles as they watched the two figures
walking. Indeed, the old man who was Mentor Shao, walked his way bearing
an aura mixed of gentleness and dominance. He was wearing a simple robe
like it was for a normal cultivator. One glance of someone who does not
recognize him would sized Mentor Shao as an insignificant figure.
Contrary to Mentor Shao, the young man behind him was emitting an aura of
arrogance, coupled with his cold gaze that made any young cultivators
present shudder. This was a very handsome young man in his fifteen years
old. However, he gave off the vibe of your typical playboy. The type of boy
who would lust over beautiful and enticing women.
"Zilang Mu, the main character of this event, has finally arrived!" Principal
Kong received Mentor Shao and Zilang Mu joyfully. He then turned his gaze
to Mentor Shao and cupped his hands, "I pay respect to Mentor Shao!"
Followed suit, everyone cupped their hands and said in unison. "We pay
respects to Mentor Shao!"
"Hoho." Mentor Shao chuckled, "I told you to drop this formality and such.
But never mind."
"Mentor Shao, Nephew Zilang, this way please." Principal Kong, as the host,
has to personally guide these two important figures to their respective seats.
"Very well." Mentor Shao smiled and walked over. Zilang Mu also followed
as well, not even giving Principal Kong a glance. This action of Zilang Mu
displeased the old figures present.
As a disciple of the Imperial Palace, he should have paid respect to his

principal. But not only he did not do this, he even did not bother to give him a
glance as if he was just an ant behind his feet. To think this young man was
already very arrogant that could almost measure up the heaven? Of course,
they knew that he had the power to back it up. But still, as people of the older
generation, they found this action very displeasing.
Mentor Shao stopped his steps and faced Zilang Mu and ordered, "Pay
respect to Principal Kong, Zilang."
Zilang Mu was indifferent as he cupped his head to Principal Kong, "I pay
respect to Principal Kong."
However, the displeasure of the old figures were still there. Because that
paying respect was even cold without a hint of respect on it!
Principal Kong smiled bitterly. Of course, as the principal, he knew that this
was the natural attitude of the disciple. He just gestured him to his seat,
"Okay Nephew Zilang. You seat there."
Buzz!
Mentor Shao already sat on his chair which was placed in the highest stand,
Zilang Mu was about to sit when the void trembled suddenly and ripped off.
Next, a figure appeared in front of Mentor Shao, which made him
immediately lifted his guard.
The figure was wearing a black plate armor that was sparkling with stars
glittering on it. The clouds suddenly reverberated and spun in circles as if it
was turning crazy. He had a very long silver hair and his age must be in the
range of 40 to 50 years old. He was emitting an extreme and violent pressure
that this world had not yet experienced! His eyes glit with ice-cold gaze as he
roamed his eyes around the great hall. As he got out of the void and stepped
on the floor, the ground suddenly trembled which made the younger
cultivators fall on their butts. Even the proud and arrogant Zilang Mu was no
exception since he was the nearest in this unknown figure! His expression
was twisted as he fell on his butt.
This caught off guard everyone present!
The sectmasters wanted to draw their weapons and ask 'who are you' to this
unknown man. But after seeing him ripping off the void and got out of it.
They immediately shook this thought. They knew this man was someone who
they could not afford to offend! Although they had tons of questions, they did
not even dare to breath loudly, lest to speak.
Mentor Shao who had a paled expression stood up and cupped his hands, and
asked, "May I know who is this high-esteemed man visiting my empire?"
The black-armored man ignored the question sized up Mentor Shao and said
indifferently, "You must be Shao Gan? I asked the envoy of the Shi Clan
observing this place."
"Yes. That is me." Mentor Shao immediately answered respectfully. He had
already realized why this man was here and asked another question, "Senior,
correct me if I'm wrong, but are you here because of the recent Heaven's
Harmony happened in this world?"
"Bright." The black-armored man smiled, "Pardon my late introduction, I am

Grenas, the Celestial General of His Majesty, Jin Rou." Indeed, this was
Grenas.
Mentor Shao immediately felt his knees trembling and was soon to give in.
To actually saw a Celestial General? He was brimming with smile and
excitement!
Mentor Shao was already informed by the envoy that a Celestial General will
seek his presence. And so, he prepared himself. However, he was still
intimidated by the posture and aura of this Celestial General! What's more, he
did not expect this general to appear right in their grand event! If he just
knew, maybe he had made this event grander than it was.
Grenas ignored this and said dejectedly, "I searched and traversed all the
lower worlds within these days without a clue of where to find His Majesty,
but coming here. I am sure His Majesty is really here. I can faintly sense him,
It would take me days to find and observe him in the dark."
Mentor Shao pondered something for a while and said, "About that, Mylord, I
ordered every of my people capable of gathering intel where was the source
of the Heaven's Harmony and I received a confirmed one that it was the most
felt in the Quu Empire, a low-tier empire very far away from here. Estimating
hundreds of millions of kilometers away in East." He even changed his call to
Grenas as Mylord from Senior. This was a clear cut of the disparity between
them that made the speechless crowd more speechless! It was as if the
mouths of them were sealed.
"Oh?" Grenas got hyped up and did not waste any more time and ripped off
the void, suddenly, a dark space appeared.
Before entering, Grenas said "Shao Gan, as a thanks for this valuable
information, I will personally recommend you to His Majesty once I found
him, he might give you some marvelous gift you would not expect."
Although Grenas was tasked to hide and observe in the dark, in the end, he
still needed to relay the message of his parents which was giving Grenas a
headache of how to do that. He knew that once he was discovered by His
Majesty, he would run away again and Grenas would have to search for every
corners again finding him again.
Buzz-
The void was entered by Grenas suddenly trembled and disappeared. The
dumbfounded and speechless crowd had not yet managed to calmed down. It
seemed it would take time to process such fast developments.
After a long while, Zilang Mu was the one who first regained his wits and
asked, "Master, who is that?"
Mentor Shao smiled bitterly in disappointment as he could not invite the

general to stay for a while. He sighed nad looked at everyone and said in a
serious tone, "All you need to know is that it is someone who could make this
Shred Case disappear with just a wave of his hand."
Hearing this made the crowd and Zilang Mu stupefied!

60 Wulong Jian
"Young master, I am back." Old Mo hopped back on the White Eagle
currently hiding in the clouds just above the Forest Dome Village. He was
ordered by Jin Rou to save the villagers and try his newly gained power out.
After saving the whole village from the imminent danger, the village chief
offered to play to the part of hosting Old Mo and hold a simple banquet to
show their gratitude. But Old Mo declined this, he could not waste any more
time than he had for the young master was waiting for him. Thus, the village
chief gave him something instead which Old Mo accepted as a gesture.
"To think you have gotten that strong now. If I had not seen this personally, I
would not believe this." Yuan Gu had seen all the events unfolded while
hiding in the clouds and this made him stoned. In fact, he already deduced
that if Old Mo and him fight it out, he was already not a match. At the very
best, he could hold on for fifty exchanges. Just imagine, a Sky Realm,
seventh stage admitted defeated for a Sky Realm, fifth stage? Terrifying!
"Humph. Of course, Young Master personally did this. He is the only one
who could break all common logic of this world." Old Mo snorted.
"Welcome back, Old Mo." Jin Rou smiled and looked at the box that was
being carried by Old Mo, "It seemed you had received a gift?"
This box was made in the finest woods this world could offer, it was emitting
a mysterious aura as if a legendary treasure was sealed within. This box were
covered with black chains that radiates dominance and power.
Hearing this, Yuan Gu and Ran Haoyu also looked into the wooden and
chained box. Indeed, it seemed like Old Mo received some great treasures.
"This.." Old Mo smiled awkwardly and said, "The village chief insisted for
me to receive this. He said they had no use of this so might as well give it to
me since they believed that it was a fateful encounter."
"Do they know what is inside of this box?" Jin Rou asked.
"That.." Old Mo paused for a bit and said, "They did not know what was
inside since they did not have the power to open this box. But they firmly
believed that this was treasure beyond explanations."
Jin Rou only smiled mysteriously after hearing this.
"If Young Master wants this, I would not mind giving this to you." Old Mo
said.
"No. It will not benefit me, but if you use what was inside, that would benefit
you greatly." Jin Rou replied.
"Will greatly benefit me?" Old Mo was stunned, "Young Master had already
seen through the item inside this box?"
Jin Rou chuckled and ignored this question and patted the white eagle,
"White Eagle, forward!"
WHOOOOSH!
The White Eagle disappeared into the horizon as it went towards the direction
of the Tyy Empire.
***
In the Black Forest of the Tyy Empire, one could hear the terrifying and
bone-chilling howls of a beast that was enraged. A series of clanging sounds
could be heard as if there was a fight ongoing. Soon after, tragic cries could
be heard. These cries could make one's hair stand on end as it gave a chill
lightning running down the spine. Once heard this could already deduced
what sort of fate the victim had encountered.
In the middle of the forest, there was group of young men ranging from 17 to
20 years old wearing red-plate armors and was currently surrounded by
beasts with their mouths salivating. It seemed these beasts already imagined
these youngsters falling into their bellies.
One of the youngsters drew his sword as the flames within him ignited his
will, "Brothers, let's not lose hope here. If we fight our way out, we might
still survive this!"
"We should not let despair consume us, because I believe that one's fate
would only end if you yourself give up!"
His fellow brothers were scared shitless and lost all hope to fight back.
Originally, they composed of 34 brothers when they set into this expedition,
but never did they expect that packs of terrifying beasts were roaming around
here!
This Black Forest was not a habitable place for any living being because this
forest was devoid of life! All they could see were dead trees, black soil and
such. In fact, just the name itself, it was filled with black color. Nothing
living here. Seeing this packs of beasts here, why would they come here
knowing they would not find any source of survival here?
The other four youngsters immediately calmed themselves as the oldest of

them tried to lit their fires, they drew their swords and lifted it pointing the
end to the sky and shouted, "Kill!"
The oldest of them nodded his head as his brothers regained their wits. He
dashed forward aiming to make way in these packs of beasts for a escape
rout, "The Warrior And Swords Sect is not a pushover! FORWARD!"
The beasts seemed to understood their plan as well and immediately dashed
forward also! As these beasts were running in rampage all at the same time,
the earth trembled which made the four youngsters stop their tracks and
scared shitless again.
The senior brother named Wulong Jian, shook his head in disappointment.
These youngsters were cowards and should not have been entered the
Warrior Sect. Their willpower was not cut off for this.
Despite this, Wulong Jian still continued his charge even he knew that he
would definitely die. It was better to fight back honorably than just to die
there scared out of his wits! He gritted his teeth as he gripped his sword much
firmer for this final struggle!
Wulong Jian was prepared for death this time already but the next thing
happened made him stoned, with his mouth and eyes wide opened.
A fluctuating arc-shaped energy slashed through the bodies of the beasts and
gave no room for retaliation, their bodies instantly turned into meat paste,
only blood remained. The sky turned deathly silent. Those coward warrior
disciples were also stunned as well and did not dare to breath.
So powerful!
Wulong Jian traced where this terrifying power came from, and upon his
sight mesmerized him, unable to express even the simplest feelings he was
feeling.
A woman with a pony-tailed green hair stood there motionlessly. She was
wearing a dark green plated armor covering her enticing figure. Her facial
features could be categorized as a fairy in the legends! Her black eyes that
showed no emotions, her perfectly curved red lips as if it was asking to be
kissed, her nose that spelled the word perfect due its girly shape fitting this
woman very well. She was holding a big sword in her right hand, emitting a
radiance of a powerful expert in swords!
This fairy-like woman, could make every flowers shy!

61 Yalan Na
"So bedazzling!" Wulong Jian exclaimed as he felt mixed emotions within
him, "What's more, she is so beautiful like a fairy!"
Wulong Jian was instantly captivated by this beauty in front of him. All
across his experiences, he had already seen many beauties but never one
moved his heart! This was the first time this kind of thing happened! This
beauty was enough to topple an empire! A beauty beyond existence!
If the High Elders of the Gian Empire would be here, they will immediately
recognize this lady for this was the lady that had swear to find Jin Rou
wherever he was!
Afterwards, the unsheathed sword of the green-haired beauty swung and spun
on the air before the sword disappeared.
"So cool!" Wulong Jian commented again. This type of moves using the
sword, was extremely awe-inspiring!
The green-haired beauty glanced coldly at Wulong Jian and said, "You are
from a Warrior Sect?"
"Yes, Senior Sister!" Wulong Jian replied hurriedly, "This warrior disciple is
name Wulong Jian and the current Senior Brother of the Inner Sect of the
Warrior And Swords Sect.
In the whole Shred Case Mortal World, there were tons of Warrior Sects that
practice the Art Of Swords. However, not all Warrior Sects had the power to
be a behemoth in their respective empires. Taking for example the Warrior
And Swords Sect that Wulong Jian belonged, although this was a powerful
sect overall the Tyy Empire. However, if would be compared to other
Warrior Sects of the empire, they still paled in comparison. Thus, they were
not qualified to bear the title of "Behemoth Sect".
"Warrior And Swords Sect, huh.." The green-haired beauty still had a cold
expression along with ice-cold gaze as she paused for a moment, "To think
that you are from that sect, how surprising. Surely, the quality of the disciples
of the sect had downgraded."
Wulong Jian shifted his expression as he heard this. This was actually an
insult for the Warrior And Swords Sect! But for some unknown reason, he
could not fill even a bit of hostility or displeasure.
"This.." He did not know what to say. After a long pause, he smiled bitterly
and admitted, "Senior Sister is right. The Warrior And Swords Sect is
currently declining after the ancestor passed away."
"Is it the Sword Ancestor, Jimu?" The green-haired beauty asked.
Wulong Jian revealed a surprised expression but eventually hide it, "Indeed,
it was Ancestor Jimu who passed away."
Actually, the Warrior And Sword Sect was already qualified to bear the title
of behemoth sect with the backing of the oldest Ancestor, Sword Ancestor
Jimu. Ancestor Jimu was one of the most powerful figures of the current era
and dubbed as the Sword Genius when he was still young. Even the
behemoth sects of the high-tier and even the Gian Empire, had to act politely
in front of this Ancestor! The plan was Ancestor Jimu will oversee the sect
until it produced a warrior on par with him when he was still young. Being
the overseer, no sect, even the Blue Haven Sect would dare act
presumptuously even they were given hundreds of guts! These were the
glorious times their Warrior And Swords Sect was revered and adored by the
masses!
However, never did they thought that Ancestor Jimu would pass away in an
earlier time, way earlier time than they had anticipated. Although Ancestor
Jimu had already a withering vitality, it was still enough for him to stand the
river of time for twenty or thirty years at least. But the arrival of the
Ancestor's death gave them such a heavy blow. Without their Ancestor Jimu,
their future would not be smooth as it had been.
Indeed, after the masses knew that the Ancestor Jimu passed away, many
gloated in the sect's tragedy. Surely, this would spell decline to the Warrior
And Swords Sect. And many sects would eye to their treasures and lands.
After all, the cultivation world was a survival of the fittest where power
reigns over everything. If you have absolute power, you have the privilege to
be on top and command beings.
Many sects who offered partnership to the Warrior And Swords Sect
withdrew their offers and never had communicated with them again. And this
brought them another blow that was difficult to recover. After all, without
any alliance with the other sects, if they were attacked, who could they ask
assistance to? But if one ponder it for a while, even they had some
connections, who would dare to party with them? Not all sects could take it to
be an enemy of all sects eyeing for the Warrior And Swords Sect. Once a sect
allied with the Warrior And Swords Sect, it meant that they were ready to
stand side by side and fight together to the bitter end.
"Even Ancestor Jimu reached his end." The green-haired beauty sighed and
lamented, but her expression remained the same, "Truly, without your
Ancestor Jimu, you guys were like children who lost their parent. You
depended on your Ancestor so much."
Wulong Jian smiled bitterly, it seemed that this lady knew his Ancestor and
their sect well which made him curious who was this beauty that knew so
much about them? But indeed, they were too comfortable of their lives and
did not prepare for the worst case scenario due to abundant confidence and
dependence to the Ancestor.
He asked, "Senior Sister.. if you will not mind, I have a question."
"What is it? Feel free." The green-haired beauty replied.
"What is your name, Senior Sister?" Wulong Jian asked.
"Yalan Na." The green-haired beauty answered without changing her

expression, "Just call me Senior Sister Yalan."
"Senior Sister Yalan.." Wulong Jian flushed red at this moment, because even
her name was beautiful! Even though he always received the cold responses
of this Yalan Na, for him, it was still worth it to talk with such a powerful and
beautiful Senior Sister! What was more, she was also a warrior! Although he
did not know what sect Senior Sister Yalan came from, he knew that it was
from a behemoth sect! However, he was curious as well how did this Senior
Sister Yalan knew so much regarding their sect?
Wulong Jian felt his heart thumping violently. To be able to be acquaintance

with this fairy-like lady could already be his fortune amidst of the dangers he
confronted today!
"Help your brothers propped up. They were still shivering in fear." This time,
Yalan Na revealed a slight expression of disdain as she stared at the four
shivering warrior disciples, "Taking the path of Warrior yet scared shitless by
just some random beasts. You guys were not cut off to be a warrior."
"If you don't have the guts, then don't even dream becoming a warrior, and
find the suitable path for you. Do not disgrace the sect you were in."
These words made the shivering warrior disciples shuddered, the words
pierced through their bones down to the depths of their soul. They only
lowered their heads and did not answer.
Yalan Na turned her back and said, "I have an important task to do, so I will
be leaving now." She then tossed a talisman to Wulong Jian and added, "That
talisman could protect you from any dangers for two hours, so you better
hurry the moment you used it. Don't worry, that talisman could withstand
attacks of a Sky Realm expert of whatever stage."
"Senior Sister, you're leaving?" It seemed like Wulong Jian had not heard the
other words outside of the 'I will be leaving now.' He was filled with
reluctance to part with this Senior Sister who he barely knew yet.
"Yes. I am currently here to search for someone. And I could not delay any
longer." Yalan Na answered.
"Will we meet again?" Wulong Jian asked.
"If fate permitted it. Farewell." Yalan Na flew into distance without waiting
for a reply as Wulong Jian only see him rooted in his ground.
He said as his eyes lit, "Senior Sister, we will definitely meet again."

62 A Legend
Evening. The moon already hung itself to the sky surrounded by the
twinkling stars with clear dark sky giving off a peaceful aura.
After several hours, Jin Rou and his group finally arrived at the Tyy Empire.
"Wow! So many people!" Jin Rou's eyes glowed as he roamed his sight
around.
Indeed, right after they entered the empire. what met them was tons of people
that could be seen left and right. This number was like ants when one view
them above.
"Of course, Young Master. This Tyy Empire is dubbed as the Capital Trading
Empire of this world." Yuan Gu said.
"Capital Trading Empire?" Jin Rou was puzzled.
"Oh.." seeing the puzzled expression of Jin Rou, Yuan Gu chuckled, "Yes,
Young Master. That means that all of the biggest tradings and the biggest
markets that this world could boast, were naturally here."
"Isn't this just a middle-tier empire? How come this was the capital?" Ran
Haoyu asked.
Indeed, if one would ponder it for a moment, the Tyy Empire was only a
middle-tier empire, how could it be that the biggest tradings and markets
were here knowing there were high-tier empires? And there was the Gian
Empire. Shouldn't these empires had it best over a middle-tier empire? Or
were these empires outsmarted by this Tyy Empire?
"You cannot judge this empire just because it is only a middle-tier." Yuan Gu
said, "This empire was definitely not simple at all. I do not know the answer
regarding why this was the biggest trading of this world, but I heard of a
legend regarding this empire."
"What legend? Come on, don't pause and just keep talking!" Old Mo
demanded. This piqued his curiosity.
"Why don't you just wait patiently? You could not die waiting. Could you?"
Yuan Gu rolled his eyes. But eventually said, "This is only a legend so I do
not know if this is true or not."
"When the Shred Case Mortal World had been created, this Tyy Empire said
to be the first empire to be built in this world. And in the records of my
ancestor in the Gu Empire, there was words written regarding the Tyy
Empire."
"Thou shall not provoke the Tyy or face destruction. Demon sealed within,
shall not be freed."
"What kind of nonsense is that?" Old Mo rebuked. For him, this was really
far too nonsense. Demon, really?
"Just like I said, it is only a legend recorded in our history books by the
ancestor. I do not know if it's true or not. And maybe, I bet every empires had
it recorded." Yuan Gu gave Old Mo a side glance and continued, "You see, as
far as I know, no one had really came knocking and asking trouble in this
empire. And in fact, even the notorious Shauha Empire did not dare to
provoke them. Wherein they knew that the Shagu and the Tyy Empires were
not in a good relationship."
"It might because of this empire had the only best markets and no one could
afford to do it." Old Mo shrugged his shoulders and said.
"Duh." Yuan Gu rolled his eyes again and said, "I do not know the answer
but I know that your answer was definitely wrong. Trying to be smart.. huh?"
"You..!" Old Mo was almost exasperated as he heard this and was about to
come giving a punch to Yuan Gu but Jin Rou interrupted, "Enough enough. It
is already evening. We need to find a place to rest. Right?"
"Young Master is right." Yuan Gu nodded in approval, "I could not waste my
time with you ranting. The Painting Competition will start few days from
now. Tomorrow, I will head off to the Painting Guild in order for me to
reserve the top seats for us, so we better get moving."
"You will reserve a seat for us?" Jin Rou asked.
"Yes yes, Young Master." Yuan Gu nodded, "The Painting Competition will
be gathering packs of packs of people since it is a grand event of this Empire!
It would not be an exaggeration if I say tens of thousands or hundreds of
thousands of people will come watch this competition. After all, all the
empires who have Painting Guilds will be participating in this competition.
And what's more, the competition would be oversee by the Gian Empire's
strongest cultivator!" Yuan Gu was brimming in excitement.
Ran Haoyu's eyes glowed and asked, "Are you referring to Mentor Shao
Gan?"
"Yes! The only one Mentor who reached six-stars!" Yuan Gu replied with
full of smiles.
Ran Haoyu could not hide her expression of disbelief at this moment.
Jin Rou did not know who was that, but he could not bother it at all since he
was not interested. "Let's go, it's already getting late."
---
Jin Rou's group started their search for a inn to stay within, however, it was
not easy to find a vacant room within this inn since the Painting Competition
was already upcoming and already marked their dates. This type of days was
really hard for any foreigners to find an inn, be it expensive or cheap, right at
this moment. And what was more, those who already checked in will be
staying for few more days until the day of the Painting Competition. After all,
all these customers came from different empires.
After a long search of finding an inn with vacant room, they finally found
one. However, it was literally just one room and nothing else. But they
decided to grab this and just endure it for now even they were being looked at
with suspicious gazes. After all, their group composed of three men and one
woman in one room. The dirty-minded people could not help but be
suspicious of this, especially when they looked at Old Mo which also made
Old Mo almost spurt blood from anger. If not for the fact that his Young
Master was present, he would not mind teaching this bunch of fools a lesson!
He is the Great Butler of Young Master Jin Rou, but yet he was actually seen
by those bunch a horny beast? Just remembering those contemptuous gazes,
he was really really furious at that!
---
Morning. The sky received the sun with utmost happiness as the chirping of
the birds was like melody of a song, the dew on the leaves drip down one at a
time as the gentle whip of the cold air touched it.
Yuan Gu already went his way to the Painting Guild and the three were left to
the room. Jin Rou tasked the two to cultivate since he wanted to walk around
alone for a while. Old mo insisted to went along but Jin Rou kept his denial
which Old Mo just reluctantly accepted and cultivated.
As Jin Rou enjoy his morning walk, a huge building with a large nameplate
suddenly caught his attention.

63 Alchemy Tower
Alchemy Tower. This was the large and grand words engraved in the
nameplate that was hanging in the middle of this huge building. Indeed, this
was a tower that was aiming to reach the heights of the sky! One glance and
one could tell that this Alchemy Tower held significance figure in the empire.
Of course, it was! Because Alchemist was ranked top 4 of the Major Jobs!
With its building that was made of charcoal-black blocks that seemed like it
had passed the cruelty of time, for someone first time to see this, they would
probably be in awe!
Master Alchemists were revered and admired by the masses wherever they
go. They were figures that not even behemoth sects could afford to offend!
After all, not all cultivators could be Master Alchemists. In fact, in the
population of the whole Shred Case, the number of Master Alchemists could
be estimated not having 500!
With this, it was already obvious how difficult to take the Path Of Alchemy.
Jin Rou smiled and decided to take a look inside this grand building. When
he was already inside, he was met with the tons of people walking here and
forth around as if this was market having a fifty percent sale! But what Jin
Rou noticed more was that the place inside itself was actually more beautiful
than the outside! The ambiance was giving off the aura of tranquility and
smelled like a farm full of precious plants and herbs.
A woman in her twenty's probably, walked over to Jin Rou and greeted with
full of smiles, "Hello Sir! I am Yun Hihi, may I know what are you looking
for in our tower?"
Jin Rou returned the smile and said, "Oh.. I am just strolling around."
"Ahh.." Yun Hihi smiled suddenly faded and sized up Jin Rou from head to
toe. She gave a side glance and said, "Sir, our tower is busy so if you don't
have anything to buy or whatnot, I advise you to leave."
Yun Hihi already sized him as a human came from a poor family. Just by
judging from his outfit and above average handsomeness, he might not even
have a hundred diamonds in his pocket. Their Alchemy Tower is busy
handling the tons of customers that came from distinguished families and
empires, and she was tasked to guide any customers around. But since this
young man probably only was here to stroll and look for things without
buying, she might as well chase him out already. After all, Yun Hihi hated
people who came here without money.
"Why?" Jin Rou was puzzled, "I was only here to take a look, no worries. I
will be leaving later."
Yun Hihi frowned and said, "Sir, I am a 1-star Master Alchemist, so I advise
you to heed my words. Leave. This place is not suitable for you."
Yun Hihi's voice had no trace of respect when she said it. There was only a
trace of annoyed tone in it.
Jin Rou was puzzled why this woman here was adamant to make him leave?
Is it just because he was here but he did not intend to buy? What he could do,
he did not even have a single diamond in his pocket! All he had were the
treasures and artifacts from the Celestial Mansion.
After pondering for a moment, he sighed. And his innocent-face shifted

suddenly and revealed an expression of contempt and said, "So what if you
are a Master Alchemist? Just a puny 1-star Master Alchemist and already
wanted me to leave just because I will not buy?"
You want to use your position to intimidate me, the Celestial King? Heh. Try
again.
"..." Yun Hihi was stumped as she heard this. These words were actually
berating her as a Master Alchemist!
The busy crowd suddenly stopped their tracks and looked over to these two.
It seemed like an interesting drama would unfold.
"You..!" Yun Hihi turned livid as this moment. She never expected to receive
such words from an insignificant figure in her eyes!
"What you?" Jin Rou sneered and said, "Even though, I am not planning to
buy anything, I am still here as a customer. This place is not suitable for me?
Who are you to decide that? I can't believe I receive such words from a small
character like you."
"BASTARD!" Yun Hihi howled as she charged right to Jin Rou. She was
greatly infuriated at this moment! She was planning to teach this guy a lesson
of who he offended right this time!
Jin Rou only gave her a side glance and was not even bothering to evade.
However, before Yun Hihi reached him, a voice suddenly rang their ears,
"What is happening here?"
Yun Hihi immediately stopped and said, "Master!"
An old woman probably in her 60's walked over them and sized Jin Rou up.
She looked at Yun Hihi and said, "Yun, what is happening?"
"Master, that man is arrogant!" Yun Hihi glared at Jin Rou with full of
hostility, "I just wanted to let him leave since he was not planning on buying
anything. But he insisted to be here and criticized me as ONLY a 1-star
Master Alchemist!" She really said the word 'only' with full of stress.
The old woman shifted her gaze to Jin Rou and sized him for the second
time. She immediately frowned and murmured. "Strange. How can I not see
his cultivation?"
However, she did not put this into her mind and asked Jin Rou, "Those claims
of my disciple, are those true?"
"Who knows?" Jin Rou shrugged his shoulders. He knew that this old lady,
whoever is right or wrong, would definitely side with her disciple. After all,
Jin Rou already had seen through this old lady's inner heart.
Hearing this, the crowd watching sucked a mouthful of cold air. They did not
expect that this young man would not give the old lady any face! This
nonchalant answer was like he was challenging the authority of this old lady!
Of course, some of the spectators knew who was this old lady.
Yun Hihi shouted, "You dared to disrespect my master right inside of our
tower!? Surely you have tons of guts there!"
"Yun, enough." the old lady gestured using her hands to stop Yun Hihi, she
glanced at Jin Rou with such depth and said, "Young man, I do not know
who you are, and as much as possible, I would not want to let this worsen. So
I want you to take a step back and view the sky. The world is vast, and so the
sea. You will not be hurt if you hold your high horses for a while."
These words were pleasing to the ears but it held a threat right inside of it!
Hearing this, Jin Rou could not help but chuckle, "Really?"
He paused for a moment and continued, "Why take a step back if you could
just step forward? As long as you have the power to back it up, then just do
as you please."
Jin Rou revealed a very mysterious smile which caught by the old lady.
This confidence.. was enough for everyone from the crowd adore him!
The old lady revealed a smile also and said, "Oh? Looks like you are quite
confident."
She added, "Pardon my late introduction, I am one of the High Elders of this
Alchemy Tower, Ma Han."
As the crowd heard this, they were stumped as they heard the name of this
lady. The most of the crowd could not help but exclaim,
"Holy! It is really Master Alchemist Ma han?!"
"Ma Han?! The rumored alchemist who was just a step away from the 5-star
Master Alchemist?!"
"Yes! It's her! Never did I expect to see her here!"

64 Ma Han“s Challenge
Master Alchemist Ma Han. This was a great thunder clapping on each and
everyone's hearts as they heard this name. This name was actually a very
significant figure of the Tyy Empire!
Ma Han was actually a 4-star Master Alchemist and already reached the
pinnacle of it, only a single step-away from the 5-star Master Alchemist. She
was one of the great and revered Master Alchemists of the Tyy Empire! In
fact, not just in the Tyy Empire. But even in those high-tier empires!
After all, she was a descendant of the Han Clan which established the
Alchemy Tower in the empire and became one of the Three High Elders.
Adding to this, she was actually the younger sister of the Tower Master of the
Alchemy Tower!
With this, with such great background, how could one not give her any face?
The spectators looked at Jin Rou in such an awe. To think this man would not
actually give Master Alchemist Ma Han face and even he already knew the
identity of the other party, he was still not intimidated! In fact, he did not
seem to mind like it was just an insignificant figure.
Such nonchalant expression was enough to tell the crowd he was not really
putting the High Elder in his eyes! Really worth of praise!
Ma Han, of course, was pretty displeased by this. Her white brows had
knitted and narrowed to express this. She said, "Young man, you sure are
confident."
Ma Han knew that this non-reaction of Jin Rou was really true and not a
facade trying not to be intimidated. She was thinking where this confidence
came from. After pondering for a moment, she deduced the only possibility
why this young man was not putting her in his eyes.
He was from the Gian Supreme Empire.
"Confident? Heh." Jin Rou shrugged his shoulder again, "How come I am
confident?"
"Judging by your reaction when you heard my name, you were not
intimidated and just smiled there nonchalantly like I am not an important
figure in your eyes." Ma Han said in displeasure.
"Oh that?" Jin Rou chuckled, "It's just that I do not know who you are a while
ago."
He added, "But still, whoever you are, you are still not qualified to be an
important figure in my eyes. At least that, you got it right."
Ssss~
The crowd could not help but sucked a mouthful of cool air as they heard this
exchange. Indeed, this young man was not seeing the high elder a somebody!
To actually act like this in front of someone like Ma Han? He must really be
asking for death!
"How dare you!? Insolent!" Yun Hihi shouted in anger. She could not take it
when her own master was being insulted right in her eyes! This man, was
really asking for a beating!
Ma Han's expression was turning dark bit by bit. She never expected this man
to be this arrogant! She deeply took in a breath in and out to maintain her
poise. But her patience was already reaching its limit! She glared at Jin Rou
and said, "Good Good!"
She added, "Then young man, since you do not put me in your eyes, it
seemed like I am only a small fry, huh?"
The crowd shuddered when this voice rang their ears. This time, her voice
was cold and angered!
"Hmmmm." Jin Rou posed like he was thinking for a moment and smiled,
"That is the case."
Ma Han clenched her fists that it almost bulge her veins inside her hands to
control herself from losing her reasoning. After all, if she went crazy here and
accidentally killed this man, that would be a stain in her name. A senior
actually bullying a junior, that's not pretty pleasing.
She said, "Very well. Then I would like to challenge you and test you if you
really have the skills to back it up. How about we make a bet?"
This caught Jin Rou's attention and said, "Interesting."
"So, do you dare? If not, just say so. I don't want to bully a junior." Ma Han
smirked.
"Oh please. Why would I not dare? Of course, I accept your challenge." Jin
Rou chuckled.
He added, "So what are the bets?"
"Commendable courage you have there. Humph." Ma Han snorted and said,
"If I win, I will make you kneel down here and beg for forgiveness, and you
will pay two million diamonds for your offense. If you win, anything you
like. But of course, if you win, THAT IS."
"Really now?" Jin Rou smiled, "If I win, you will pay me four million
diamonds plus the most important herb you have here and the most important
potion and pill. How about that?"
SSSS~
The crowd had yet again sucked a mouthful of cool air as they heard Jin
Rou's term. They were pretty stumped as the condition stated!
This was sky high!

"Insolent bastard! You are going too far! Do not push your luck here as if you
already hold your victory to demand such!" Yun Hihi turned red at this time.
She was really infuriated by this arrogant young man in front of her! Her
hands were already itching to skin the other party alive! What was more
infuriating was that the condition he gave was very high and demanding!
This was already not a bet, it was already a morning robbery!
"Your condition is quite off the grid, young man. Are you intending to rob
my tower dry?" Of course, Ma Han was also angered by this!
"Oh? Already backing off? Haha!" Jin Rou laughed and gave her a
contemptuous look, "We are not even starting yet."
"You!" Ma Han almost puked blood as she heard this. This young man was
actually..! "Urghh.." She stopped the incoming blood that was running up to
her mouth. Her expression turned livid and her final string of patience
snapped and said, "Very good, young man! You really wanted this the hard
way? The I will accept your terms if you accept my new terms also!"
"Spill." Jin Rou rolled his eyes.
"Humph!" Ma Han harrumphed and said, "Since you are robbing me clean if
you win, if I win, you will kowtow to me three times with four million
diamonds and a servant service here for three years, if you could not pay the
four million diamonds, you will work here as a lowly servant until you pay it
off! How about that?! Do you dare?!"
"I dare." Jin Rou gave her a nonchalant answer.
"Haha! I know you will not accept--" Ma Han was already about to mock the
other party when she realized something, "You dare?"
"Of course, why should I not dare knowing I will just win?" Jin Rou rolled
his eyes again and gave the high elder a side glance.

65 Challenge, Entrance
Examination!
"He is really confident!"
"Wooh! Even facing a behemoth figure, he was not even intimidated in a

bit!"
"Just where did he come from to have such confidence?"
"Beats me. It's the first time I saw him here."
"Me too. Though I am a regular customer here, this was the first time I saw
this young man."
The crowd went into huge uproar as they heard this. They knew that this
young man was pretty confident with himself, but it still amazed them that
even with such things at stake, he was still nonchalant that seemed this not
bothered him at all! Maybe this young has really the ability to back his words
up?
"What a bold claim!" Ma Han glared knives at Jin Rou and said, "I really
admire your confidence. Indeed, that is an element necessary to become a
fully-fledged Martial Cultivator."
"But you see, this is the Alchemy Tower who reigns over the Path Of
Alchemy. Of course, my challenge is about Alchemy. Your confidence is
nothing if you do not have the power to back it up."
"Seeing how confident you are, it seems that you have a knowledge in Path of
Alchemy? or maybe you are a Master Alchemist?"
"Nah." Jin Rou waved his hands gesturing denial and said, "I am not a Master
Alchemist."
"What? He is not a Master Alchemist? Then how come he has the guts to
accept the challenge?"
"Is he nuts? Probably he already thought that the challenge was alchemy, but
still, why did he accept it?"
"Just a dumb hypocrite probably. Just trying to show off in front of the
masses."
Whispering and chattering from the crowd could be heard. After knowing
that Jin Rou was not even a Master Alchemist and yet dared to offend the
high elder who was a step away from 5-star Master Alchemist, they
concluded that he was surely pretending and gathering attention for his
satisfaction.
An attention seeker, probably a prodigal son.
Yun Hihi grinned as she heard this, she was waiting an opening to mock this
man and said, "You are not even a Master Alchemist yet you dared to dip
your tongue here? My admiration for your bluff confidence!"
Ma Han joined in and smiled, "You know that I challenge you in terms of
Alchemy right? You do not have the right to back off now."
Of course, Ma Han would not let this ordinary looking man on loose now that
he already offended her! The arrogant behavior of this young man really
infuriated Ma Han to her bones down to the depth of her marrows! In fact,
she was already planning what to do with the man since she was already
seeing the victory coming her way!
"Of course not." Jin Rou was still nonchalant and chuckled, "Now. What will
we do?"
"Excited to be a lowly servant, are you not?" Ma Han smiled and said, "Very
well. I don't want to make things difficult for you because I don't want to
bully a junior. How about this.."
"We are having an entrance examination for aspiring Master Alchemists
today, and since you are not yet one, why don't you take the examination? If
you could pass the exam and be an Apprentice Alchemist, then it could be
considered your win. If you failed even in any exams, it's my win. How about
it?"
Sss~
The crowd sucked a mouthful of cool air as they heard this. Not making
things difficult?
Your mother!
They knew that the Entrance Examination would be today, however, they
also knew who made the exams, it was Ma Han herself! When she make and
supervise the examination, only one or two out of the thousands of examinees
would pass the examination and became an Apprentice Alchemist. In fact,
there was a time that she did not pass anyone! Even a prince of high-tier
empire was not an exception!
Surely, this exam would spell hell for the examinees! Extreme hell!
They looked at the young man with such pity, they already imagined what
life would await this man since his lose was guaranteed in their hearts. Not
giving a way to back off, this was the fate he would end up.
But after all, it was his arrogant attitude who brought this catastrophe to
himself, he could only blame himself for not holding his high horses.
"Just that?" Jin Rou sneered, "And here I thought that is something that
would really challenge me. Disappointing."
"Anyways, let's start."
Hearing this blatant disdain right in front of her made the smiling Ma Han
gritted her white teeth. This lad was really underestimating her and
overestimating himself! Ma Han was already on her stance to attack the
young man to shut his annoying mouth up and subdue him but her position
was holding her back. After all, no matter what the situation may be, she was
still a senior and her opponent was only a junior.
"Young man, your arrogance is annoying me." Ma Han glared knives at Jin
Rou and said, "I hope you don't cry later on. Go to the first hall in the right,
the other examinees were already there waiting."
After which, Ma Han turned into a mist and disappeared.
Jin Rou smiled and followed the direction stated without saying a word.
The surrounding spectators followed suit as well. After all, this was an
interesting thing between the high elder and this unknown young man!
They were already imagining what would be the outcome. Most of them
already concluded and bet to Ma Han which was a very obvious and practical
choice. After all, Ma Han was already very experienced especially in the Path
Of Alchemy.
Of course, there were some experts hidden in the crowd who were far more
experienced than anybody else present, concluded that there will be an
exciting scene that would unfold and did not decide which party would win
immediately. After all, the world has full of miracles and mysteries. One
sometimes could not rely to common sense to tell it was the truth and reality.
This challenge was suddenly blew by the wind and instantly became the hot
topic of some regions of the Tyy Empire. When most cultivators heard that
Master Alchemist Ma Han had issued a challenge to someone in the younger
generation, they were surprised and immediately went their way to the
Alchemy Tower. In fact, even some of the old undyings in seclusion came
into being as they heard this. After all, this was Ma Han who they were
speaking of!
Just several minutes past, the first hall was already packed with numerous
people wanting to watch the show!

66 First Stage, The Thousand
Questions Of Alchemy!
Inside the First Hall, in the ground floor, it was already packed with people
like ants if they were viewed above. These people were not here to take the
exam, but to watch the show between 4-star Master Alchemist Ma Han and
an unknown young man. After all, the bets at stake were tremendous that not
all of them would dare to accept!
"Who do you think will win?"
"It really needed to be asked? Of course, it is Master Alchemist Ma Han! She

would be obviously the victor. You know, she made the exams so she holds
the young man in his neck."
"That's true. But I still hope the young man will win. He is still young to be
just a lowly servant of Master Alchemist Ma Han. Sigh. I really wanted him
to win!"
"The chances are slim, buddy. Don't even think about it."
Inside the Participant's Area, where the examinees gathered, Jin Rou was
already there sitting leisurely on a chair. There were only a hundred at most
right now inside ranging 15-30 years old, and all of them were looking at Jin
Rou. Some with such hostility, some were glaring daggers as if he murdered
his clan. And few were looking with expressionless faces.
"It looks like everyone had seen the show." Jin Rou muttered to himself
softly. Just by being looked at like this, he could already concluded that these
people watched the show a while ago.
Jin Rou decided to sit there silently and not gather attention again. After all,
he wanted to maintain a low-profile.
However, to his surprise, a group of people suddenly come over him. They
were composed of two girls and two boys, the girls could be said beautiful
with their fair texture and slim body. Their ages were ranging from 15-17
years old and the two boys who were exactly look a like with each other,
were probably twins. These two boys was not aging more than 18 and also
had a handsome faces that Imperial Families had.
One of the boys smiled to Jin Rou and introduced, "Hello Brother, my name
is Xuxin Wang.. and this is my younger twin brother, Xi Wang."
He looked at the two girls and said, "These two girls are Jen Mo and Yul
Kong."
"No need for introductions, do you want something?" Jin Rou asked directly.
"Ahh.." Xuxin Wang did not expect to jump off the subject suddenly and
said, "We saw you a while ago, and the exchanges of you and the high elder.
And I found it pretty amazing! I mean, you dared to stand up your way and
not became a pushover just because you are inferior in terms of position."
"That's right, Big Brother Xuxin is right. I was amazed to!" Xi Wang joined
in.
Xuxin Wang was expecting the two girls to joined in also, but they only stood
there expressionless and giving glances to Jin Rou.
"So, what have you come here for?" Jin Rou did not want to circle this
conversation without getting to the core point of these guys.
"Ahh.." Xuxin Wang smiled bitterly, it seemed that this Brother wanted to cut
the chase and end the conversation, "We just wanted to tell you that you have
to be careful with High Elder Ma Han, I mean.. She might make difficult
things for you. High Elder Ma Han had a very high position here in the tower
and one could not question her outside of the Tower Master himself.
"Thank you for your warning." Jin Rou smiled, "However, you don't have to
worry about things."
Seeing the unchanged attitude of Jin Rou, Xuxin Wang sighed, "Okay then.
We will be watching outside. Good luck with you exam, Brother...?"
"Jin." Jin Rou said. "You are not participants?"
"Oh, Brother Jin.." Xuxin Wang smiled, "Yes, we are already Apprentice
Alchemists. Hehe"
"Oh.. See you then." Jin Rou said.
Xuxin Wang's group also bade farewell and stood outside of the Participants
Area, planning to watch the show.
When they already got out, Yul Kong, who was one of the two girls, asked,
"Brother Xuxin, why did you talk to that arrogant man?"
"Of course, to warn him. Didn't I warn him?" Xuxin Wang replied.
"Nonsense. You have something in mind, don't you?" Jen Mo stared

suspiciously, "Come on, spill!"
Xuxin Wang ignored this and smiled mysteriously, looking at Jin Rou.
---
"Now, Good morning everyone!" Ma Han finally appeared with full of

smiles. She had three companions behind her having numerous and countless
papers carrying.
"I will not let this prolong anymore. But let me tell you aspiring Master
Alchemists first something.." Ma Han's expression shifted to someone who
was experiencing sadness.
"You see, since there were only hundred of you here, I planned to give an
easy test since some of you here already took the examination numerous
times."
"But an arrogant fellow dared to mock me right in front of the crowd and
infuriated me. And so, I made the examination the most difficult one! The
most difficult exam I had ever created. If you wanted to blame someone,
blame it to the person who offended me."
Every gazed fell down to Jin Rou with an utmost hostility, some were even
bulging veins in anger. And some wished him to die already. Even Ma Han
was very unreasonable at this moment, Since it was the high elder, although
they wanted to complain why they were included also in their fight, they did
not have the guts to do so and just put all their blames and hatred to Jin Rou.
However, Jin Rou just rolled his eyes.
THIS.. MAN!
Ma Han snorted in her heart upon seeing this and explained, "Alright. The
examination has three stages. The other two stages would be introduced if
ever you pass this first stage."
Ma Han gestured her companions and they understood it immediately and

gave each person
bulk of papers. When the examinees looked at the paper, their expressions
turned sour and pale.
She grinned devilishly and continued, "Now you all have the papers. I will
explain now the details."
"The first stage would test your knowledge about the Path Of Alchemy, that
papers you guys were holding has 999 questions and 1 formula solving. The
Alchemy Tower call it The Thousand Questions of Alchemy!"
"You are not allowed to make any mistake, make even one mistake and poof,
you failed. Just come back next year."
"Alright. You have 30 minutes to answer the questions completely. Time's
ticking. You may start now! I wish you all good luck!"
"Oh, of course no cheating!"
After which, Ma Han sit at the upper level which could view everyone.
Smiling devilishly ears to ears.
"What?! We only have 30 minutes?!"
"Impossible. Pretty impossible!"
"What can you do? Just do it!"
"This is because of that man! If he had not offended the high elder, would we
be here in this dire situation!?"
"I will make sure to teach him a lesson later!"
The examinees went into an uproar and most were pretty enraged by Jin Rou.
In fact, even some of the watcher outside were also enraged, but not by Jin
Rou, but by Ma Han. After all, this was pretty unfair.
Xuxin Wang shook his head helplessly, it seemed that Ma Han was not
planning on prolonging things. He lamented on the fate that Jin Rou would
face.
However, contradicting it, Jin Rou only smiled and chuckled.

67 High Elder Gum Xuan
"Master Ma, you gave the most difficult paper exam that our Alchemy Tower
had created, are you sure about this? I think, none will pass this time." One of
Ma Han's companions who was also a Master Alchemist, opened the topic.
Indeed, in their perspective, The Thousand Questions Of Alchemy was not

something aspiring alchemists could answer. In fact, even Ma Han would
find this hard even at her level! But yet, she gave this as the first stage of the
exam.
Just how deep the grudge of this old lady to that youngster?
"Humph. Why do you care about that?" Ma Han snorted in displeasure, "I
don't care if no one could pass this first stage. It would save me the trouble,
you know? Besides, what I desired the most was to skin that bastard alive that
he would be asking for the relief of death!"
The Master Alchemist, who asked the question instantly lowered his head
and did not respond again. However, the other Master Alchemist had such a
guts to ask, "Master Han, that is only a youngster. It was natural for a young
man like him to be hot-blooded."
Ma Han, this time, did not display any arrogance for this Master Alchemist
who asked, and said, "That young lad offended me that almost made me spurt
blood in front of the crowd. If not for the fact that I am his senior, I would not
really mind taking him down at that time! But I restrained myself, since I am
still thinking about the image of our tower."
"But as you all saw, he accepted the challenge, so the blame is not one me.
He will surely be a lowly servant here. Of course, I will not dare to kill him,
but I will make sure his life would be quite miserable that he will chose death
instead."
The two Master Alchemists paled from this as they saw the bone-chilling
sinister smile crept up on the old lady's face.
---
Jin Rou, who was sitting with a bulk of papers in front of him, sighed in
disappointment and muttered to himself, "This is it?"
He scanned the 999 questions before answering and realized that these are all
basic knowledge for Alchemists, and even the 1 formula solving did not even
par from any formula problems he encountered. This was all very easy for
him. In fact, it would not even make him think.
Not a challenge at all, really not a challenge at all.
He picked up the feather with an ink on its tip and began writing.
Write. Write. Write. Write. Write.
Many examinees' attentions were caught by this and turned their heads and
knit their brows upon seeing the sight. The young man who offended Ma
Han, had answering the questions so fast that in just 20 seconds probably, the
single paper was finished and he turned to the next one! All the same
happened until he finished answering all of the papers! They were instantly
dumbfounded by this and deduced the same conclusions.
This is an exam to test your knowledge, not how fast you write!
In their hearts, this man was already doomed to be a lowly servant. After all,
they already knew this young man was about to fail the exam.
Furthermore, even those who were outside especially Xuxin Wang shook his
head after being dumbfounded by this. Really, this youngster was pushing it.
However, Ma Han found this displeasing, even the respected Thousand

Questions of Alchemy was not being put into his eyes! Just by seeing how Jin
Rou answered the questions without even thinking, it was already enough for
her to realize that.
Really bastard? REALLY BASTARD! Ma Han howled in her heart. She will
really make sure that this young lad would suffer miserably!
In just few minutes, Jin Rou had finished answering the bulks of papers and
stood up, "Finished."
"Finish your mother!" Ma Han glared knives at him, "You only randomly
answered the questions! That would consider you already failed and lost the
bet! Now, come with me!"
Jin Rou narrowed his brows and asked, "You did not yet check my answers
yet you are saying I lost? What is this?"
"Why should I check your answers? It is obviously all wrong!" Ma Han

rebuked, "You did not respect me, now even the Thousand Questions Of
Alchemy that this tower had, you did the same. Do you think we are
playground? Do you think our tower is a playground? Come with me and
sign the contract that you will be a lowly servant! Don't make me do this the
hard way!"
Ma Han revealed a murderous intent that immediately paled the examinees,

this may be probably the murderous intent she was holding all this time!
However, Jin Rou was still unaffected, "Just check my answers first. Will
you? Don't be so unreasonable."
"Unreasonable my ass! I don't need to check it because I know it was all

wrong in the first place!" Ma Han refuted.
"Are you certain about that?" Jin Rou chuckled and said, "Please, this Young
Master will dare guarantee you that your words will slap your face
miserably."
"You..!" Ma Han pointed a finger in infuriation, "Lad, I don't care even you
came from any of the high-tier empires or even the Gian Supreme Empire, no
one would be able to save you! So don't even think about using your backer
against my tower! We are never afraid of anyone!"
"Who says I will use my backing? There's no need to. You are just a frog in
the bottom of a well. No need to be paid attention to. Just check this and let's
go further with the second stage." Jin Rou waved his hand gesturing
dismissal.
"ONE FUCK*ING BASTARD!" Ma Han lost her rationality and was about
to take the offense when an old man probably the same age as Ma Han
appeared, "Ma Han, how unsightly of you. To really dare to harm a junior?
You can't even take an insult despite your age and experience?"
"You are just shaming yourself."
This old bald man was wearing a white robe with no sleeves at all, his brown
complexion and old skin with tiny black spots could be seen. His face was
very amiable and gentle to view. One glance and one could already view as a
magnanimous person. However, his eyes and his steps carried a dominating
aura!
The two Master Alchemists behind Ma Han hurriedly stepped forward and
greeted, "We pay respects to High Elder Gum Xuan!"
Gum Xuan dismissed the two and looked at Jin Rou smiling gently, "Young
man, may I have your paper? Let this old man check it for you."
Jin Rou smiled, and handed over the papers, "Here."
"Gum Xuan!" Ma Han gritted her teeth and her expression turned extremely
livid, "This is my business. Why are you interfering?!"
"Your business? Goodness." Gum Xuan looked at Ma Han with eyes full of
disappointment, "The Tower Master had appointed you as the examiner. Yet,
one examinee was already done and just asking for you to check it but what
did you do?"
"Not to mention, you even released the Thousand Questions of Alchemy here
without my approval! Are you not putting me, Gum Xuan, in your eyes?!"

68 Told you, right?
As the spectators heard this voice full of fury, everyone turned pale and
gulped a mouthful of their saliva. This voice was terrifying!
"You.." Ma Han's expression turned for the worst. Her hands were already
shaking nonstop from this extreme anger she was feeling! If not for the fact
that Gum Xuan had a higher position than her, she would not think twice to
attack!
Although Ma Han and Gum Xuan had the same positions as High Elders,
Gum Xuan's was higher since he is the leader of the High Elders!
The Alchemy Tower only had three High Elders, and the two were already
mentioned. The other one was in a seclusion concocting something. The High
Elders' Leader was Gum Xuan. After all, he was the second strongest Master
Alchemist out of the Tower Master.
He is also a 5-star Master Alchemist! And the other two were still in the
realm of 4-star Master Alchemist. Just by this, one already had the deduction
who held the authority between the High Elders. Of course, this did not
include the Tower Master.
"What you? Enough of your childish acts and grow! You are too old to act
that way!" Gum Xuan reprimanded.
Ma Han's body trembled violently from anger. Her veins were already
bulging out as if those were to explode. However, she took a deep breath and
calmed herself, "Gum Xuan, I respect you in terms of seniority and power
and I admit it. I am really no match for you."
"However, this problem was between me and that lad to begin with. As a
matter of fact, we have a bet and he already accepted it. So I don't think its
appropriate for you to intervene."
"I know." Gum Xuan said casually, "I just did not like it that you denied to
check an examinee's paper just because you found it ridiculous. And to think
you really lost your temper against a cultivator from the younger generation.
Are you trying to shame our Alchemy Tower and your Han Clan?"
Ma Han could not deny this and just kept quiet for a while. After which, she
eventually opened her mouth, "Okay. I will check the paper of that lad, but
there will be no excuses if he had even one mistake! We will follow what the
bet should be."
"About the bet, rest assured that I will not intervene with that. However, the
matter of checking this paper, you don't have the right to do it." Gum Xuan
said.
"What? So you will check it?" Ma Han's brows narrowed.
"To ensure the fairness, yes I will. You got a problem with that, Junior Sister
Ma Han?" Gum Xuan answered.
"This.." Ma Han could not find the word she wanted to say and just agreed,
"Alright then. But I will watch you when you check!"
"Really now? Do you think I will help this young lad? You are overthinking
too much." Gum Xuan laughed and said, "But okay. Watch me as I check to
lessen your doubt."
---
Gum Xuan started checking the paper and next to him was Ma Han. At first,
his expression was kind of surprised. However, he immediately hid it.
After several pages passed that were checked, Gum Xuan's expression began
sinking and pale. His sweat could not be hid as it drip down his face
continuously. Even Ma Han was no exception! In fact, they were stealing
glances to Jin Rou with a look of amazement in their eyes!
This made the spectating crowd curious as what was the answers of this
young lad that made them display expressions like this.
Tshuk! Tshuk! Tshuk! Tshuk!
A series of 'tshuk' sound could be heard. This sound did not stop until the last
page of the bulk of papers. After checking, Gum Xuan's face had turned
extremely pale as if he had seen something he was most afraid of. Ma Han
had an indescribable expression of disbelief as if she was dreaming!
Thud!
The bulk of papers fell down to the ground and scattered. This caught the
crowd by surprise and looked at the one who fell it, Gum Xuan. He looked to
Jin Rou like he was seeing him as a ghost and said, "Impossible!"
IMPOSSIBLE! This was the word Gum Xuan could only say as his
expression was still pale white.
The two Master Alchemists hurried over as they were worried about what
happened and immediately picked up the papers that scattered on the floor.
One said, "High Elder Gum Xuan, what happened?"
However, there was no respond. Gum Xuan only looked at Jin Rou without
blinking.
Jin Rou was not affected by this and in fact, he was welcoming it. Because he
knew what made this Gum Xuan act like this.
Seeing that there was no response from Gum Xuan, the Master Alchemist had
turned into Ma Han and asked, "Master Han, what.. what happened?"
However, just like the same, they had not received any response at all!
This alarmed the crowd and even the participants.
What was happening here?

Did the world stopped revolting?
Silence. The First Hall was filled with silence that even a needle falling to the
ground could be heard. No one dared to talk for a while. Waiting for the High
Elders to talk.
After a long silence, Gum Xuan breathed in and out and finally regained his
wits. However, his face was still pale. He looked at Jin Rou with
indescribable emotion, "Young man, what is your name?"
Jin Rou chuckled and answered, "Jin."
"So it's Jin. Great name." Gum Xuan praised, "Then where are Young Noble
Jin from?"
"Young Noble..?" Jin Rou found this amusing. "I don't have any ties with any
empires, I am a vagrant adventurer."
"Oh.." Gum Xuan did not find this believable, but he felt that he could not
push the matter through so he let it be, "Then I hereby declare that Young
Noble Jin passed the test! You may now proceed to the Second Hall upstairs.
The Second Stage will be held there."
"Thank you." Jin Rou said as he walked passed by the two High Elders
without even gesturing respect! He walked upstairs with leisure expression.
The crowd was instantly dumbfounded by the scene.
He passed?
HE GOT ALL THE THOUSAND QUESTIONS CORRECT?!
This was the only possibility they could think of as getting perfect marks on
the paper exam was the only way to pass.
Even the participants could not believe what they just heard! This.. is not
possible at all! At least, in their point of view.
Ma Han gritted her teeth as she finally regained her composure. Although this
was something completely ridiculous, the action was right in her eyes and she
was being forced to believe it!
She kept grinding her brains how the hell did the lad do that. However, she
bore fruit of nothing. All the possible she deduced that this was a wolf in a
sheep clothing! After all, cheating was already not possible since her eyes
were very fixated to Jin Rou and Gum Xuan when he was checking.
If a while ago, she was underestimating Jin Rou, now she was conscious and
wary. Her heart even born fear.. The stakes were so high that she could not
afford to lose!
If she could just renege, she already done it! However, the leeway was
already blocked and all she could so was step forward.
Suddenly, a playful voice upstairs drifted down the First Hall saying in full of
mockery, "Told you. Right? You will be slapping your face. Hahaha! Idiot!"
Ma Han's expression turned darkened and livid for the worst. Of course, she
knew whose voice was it !

69 Second Stage, Flame Control!
The thirty minutes had passed, almost all of the examinees failed the exam.
Some got a hundred mistakes, and some did not answer at all, and some who
got the 999 answers correct but the 1 solving formula was wrong.
Fortunately, outside of Jin Rou, there was also another person who passed the
test. This was a young woman probably age 18. She wore a black robe that
perfectly fitted her black hair. She could be said a city-toppling beauty. She
was the only one who was not affected by the recent commotions. In fact, she
just kept answering the questions without being distracted at all.
And so, there are two participants who passed the first stage and will now
proceed to the second stage!
"Everyone may be curious about what happened." Gum Xuan front the crowd
and announced officially, "That young man had got all the answers correct!
So he passed the first stage."
"The same with the young lady, she also passed the test. Although she almost
used the 30 minutes time, it was still within the range of time."
Ssss~
Everyone sucked a mouthful of air as they heard this. Two aspiring

alchemists really passed the first stage!
There were also people from the crowd who knew the Thousand Questions
Of Alchemy, and in fact, they experienced it also. However, that was usually
being used in Promotion Exams to become a legitimate 1-star Master
Alchemist. No, perfecting this Thousand Questions of Alchemy was one of
the requirements to become a 1-star Master Alchemist.
Knowing that two examinees passed the test, does it mean that they were
already enough to become a 1-star Master Alchemist?
Just by thinking this left the crowd in awe!
A male cultivator from the crowd asked, "High Elder Gum Xuan, this one has
a question."
"Speak." Gum Xuan replied.
"If those two got all the questions of the Thousand Questions of Alchemy
correct, does it mean they were enough to be 1-star Master Alchemist?" the
male cultivator asked.
"Oh that.." Gum Xuan mused for a moment, "The Thousand Questions of
Alchemy is indeed one of the requirements to be a 1-star Master Alchemist.
However, just like I said, it was only one of the requirements so it means
there were still some."
"But as I review how this Entrance Examination works, if those two passed
the other two stages, then they could be already 1-star Master Alchemists.
After all, the other requirements were already the needed requirements to be
promoted to the Master realm."
A female cultivator exclaimed, "What, High Elder Ma Han really pushed it

this far that she chose things that only suitable for Apprentice Alchemists?
The participants here were still aspiring ones! How could she.."
"You can't do anything about that. That's a High Elder. Of course, she would
be free how she conduct her exam. Although it was unfair really, what can
we do about it? Even High Elder Gum Xuan could not do anything since it
was already probably approved by the Tower Master. You know, however
unreasonable she was, Tower Master will always support her." Her female
companion said.
"Right right. This is something that some people like us could not put our
nose to."
---
In the second floor, Second Hall. This was a hall that all you one could see
were ancient statues, jade-green floor and walls. This place was huge,
compare to the Tamer Guild's main hall, the guild paled so much in
comparison.
The two participants, Jin Rou and a black-robed lady were already here
waiting for the next stage. Jin Rou only stood there silently with a smile,
while the black-robed lady was sitting at the corner, in a meditating pose.
The Second Hall was only filled with silence since they were the only people
here.
A silence that could almost break ears.
"Even here, cultivating?" Jin Rou decided to break the silence and talked to
the black-robe lady.
However, the black-robed lady only gave him a glance and closed her eyes
again.
What a snob! Jin Rou complained in his heart. This Young Master here was a
bit displeased!
Seeing he was being ignored, he only sighed and never talked to her again.
As Jin Rou roamed his vision, he realized that there were not even people
watching them in the sidelines like in the First Hall where packed of people
gathered like ants. But he did not pay this too much and just keep on
standing.
---
30 minutes had passed. Finally, the two High Elders, Ma Han and Gum
Xuan, came.
Gum Xuan decided to take part to the examination since he was afraid that
this Ma Han would break loose like beast and hurt someone. He needed to
keep his eyes on her. Of course, he asked for the Tower Master's approval
first.
Ma Han was, of course, indignant about this. She still had lingering extreme
hate for Gum Xuan for making her lose all face. But since her older brother
approved, she could do nothing about it and just let it be. As long as he would
not interfere, that is.
The black-robed lady noticed them also and immediately stood up and
cupped her hands.
Ma Han nodded by this gesture and said, "To think that there would be two
examinees to pass the Thousand Questions of Alchemy, you two are indeed
genuises!" She praised, however, her glance was only fixated to the black-
robed lady.
Jin Rou did not mind this at all.
Ma Han asked the black-robed lady, "Young girl, what is your name?"
The black-robed lady straightened up and answered, "This one is named

Bingye Feng."
"Bingye Feng.." Ma Han smiled and nodded, "Alright, let's start the stage two
examination!"
Ma Han first gave Jin Rou a sharp glare and continued, "The stage two would
be, Flame Control!"
She took out two cauldrons from her inventory pouch and said "Each one of
you will release your flame and dance it within this cauldron. In order to
pass, you need to hold this cauldron for five minutes without being broken or
cracked even a bit! Just to remind you, this cauldron was basically a fragile
one that needed an utmost carefulness when using fire because one misstep
could lead to this cauldron being broken."
"You guys get it?"
The black-robed lady nodded and Jin Rou only gave a casual answer, "Yeah
yeah."
Ma Han snorted in her heart in extreme displeasure. But she did not dare
express it. Soon, this young lad would pay extremely. For all humiliations she
suffered!
"Now, get one cauldron for each of you and dance it within your flame!"

70 Apicus Flame
"These two cauldrons were named Haloed Nine Cauldrons, maybe you
already heard of it, but it was one of the Lost Artifacts of the Ancient Time.
Of course, these ones were only imitations so you don't need to worry about
breaking it. These cauldrons were commonly used for Fire Control
Examination." Gum Xuan explained.
Bingye Feng's eyes lit up, "The Alchemy Tower had the original Haloed Nine
Cauldron?"
As someone knowledgeable like her, of course she had heard of it.
"Of course. This is Alchemy Tower after all." Ma Han boasted.
The two participants already had their own Haloed Nine Cauldron and was
just waiting for the go signal to perform.
Also, packs of packs of people already entered the Second Hall. After all,
how could this people let slide such a show? They were planning to stay until
this finished!
Among them were Xuxin Wang and the company.
Xuxin Wang revealed a smile as he patiently wait for the show. After a short
while, he muttered, "This lad is indeed interesting. I am not mistaken."
"Big Brother Xuxin, are you saying something?" Xi Wang, his younger twin
brother, asked in confusion."
"Oh, nothing. I was just amazed by that person." He glanced at Jin Rou and
Bingye Feng, "Never did I expect that there will be some who could answer
the Thousand Questions of Alchemy just in thirty minutes. What's more
ridiculous, that guy even finished answering those exams with just several
breaths."
"That seemed inconceivable, right?"
Xi Wang also nodded in approval, "That's right. When we took the Thousand
Questions of Alchemy, even you, the most promising of our generation in the
Path of Alchemy, finished answering those questions within 40 minutes. Did
that guy cheat?"
"That's right, Senior Brother Xuxin, that guy must had cheated!" Yul Kong
approved.
Xuxin Wang's comrades were, of course, doubtful how the hell that
happened. That above average looking man with a long black hair had
managed to answer the thousand questions correctly in an inconceivable
manner! Just several breaths it only took, and he was already finished!
Are you pulling our legs?
In fact, not just them had doubts. Even the other experts in the crowd could
not help but find this ridiculous! If not for the fact that they had seen it with
their actual eyes, if this was just told them by anyone, they would smack their
faces immediately!
Because that was completely unbelievable!
No sane guy would actually believe sh-t like that!
Xuxin Wang smiled and looked at his fellow juniors, "Juniors, I do not about
the matter what that guy used to do something outrageous and I think out of
this world. However, I could bet my name in the line that that fellow did not
cheat."
The group was stunned for a moment and did not response for a while.
Seeing this, Xuxin Wang invited them, "Let's not talk about things like that.
Why don't we just watch this? They were going to display their control of
fire."
They nodded and just shifter their glance at the main focus of the event.
---
On the other side, Jin Rou and Bingye Feng had already preparing
themselves. Ah no, it seemed like Bingye Feng was the only one trying to be
prepared. Jin Rou was just there, casually standing without a little worry in
his eyes.
This lit the holding rage inside Ma Han's heart. This lad was really confident!
She was about to open her mouth to scold Jin Rou when she thought of what
happened a while ago.
This lad had managed to pass the first stage despite its maximum difficulty.
And what's more humiliating was she claimed that this guy's answers were all
wrong. Never did she thought that she would be slapped right in her face in
front of the masses! She really need to be cautious or else it might end her old
life earlier!
But thinking it on another perspective, the Thousand Questions of Alchemy

was something that almost all Master Alchemists and aspiring Alchemists
knew since for aspiring ones, this was one of the ticket piece in order to step
into the Master Alchemist Realm! In fact, there were several books that could
be studied for it had contained almost all the questions of the Thousand
Questions.
Maybe this man had studied those books all his life that his mastery of the
Thousand Questions already reached the epitome?
That's possible! In fact, the most possible theory!
With this thought, Ma Han grinned maliciously. Even Jin Rou passed the first
stage, that was still after all, words. But with this second stage requiring
hands-on. Things might be different.
After all, no matter a scholar knew about Alchemy, if one could not put it
into practice, then one should forget about becoming one!
And one of the requirements was of course, the Flame Control.
This hold a very significant role in an alchemist. Because the precision and
control of fire would hold the decision if your pill would be made or not with
its quality.
"Bingye Feng, you first show us how well your control with your fire is." Ma
Han called out Bingye. And looked knives to Jin Rou, "And you will be
next."
Jin Rou did not mind this and just smiled.
"Yes!" Bingye Feng acknowledged this and immediately stepped forward.

She looked first to Jin Rou for some unknown reason and held the cauldron.
After which, she closed her eyes for a short while and opened it!
Whoosh!
Next, green flames slowly emerged from her body! Those green flames
slowly covered the cauldron as it spun over and over. Slowly, the fire began
to become bigger and almost covered Bingye Feng's body. Just one glance
and one could already tell that this green flame was not something that one
could trifle with! It intensely covered the cauldron as if it wanted it to break!
However, to their surprises, the cauldron did not even crack a bit! She moved
her hands elegantly back and forth as if massaging the cauldron without
touching it.
"Such a precise control!" The crowd could not help but exclaim!
Even Ma Han and Gum Xuan was dumbfounded by this! They, as the experts
in this field could tell that Bingye Feng's control was something not an
aspiring alchemist could attain!
After which, Gum Xuan was more dumbfounded when he realized
something, "That.. That is Apicus' Flame!"
Gum Xuan again and again reconfirmed this, "Really. I am not mistaken!"
Ma Han could not help but look at Gum Xuan. Are you trying to pull my
leg?!
Of course, as Master Alchemists, they knew the Apicius Flame! This was one
of the recognized Legendary Heaven's Flames of the Ancient Time that
basically came from Master Alchemist Apicus who was only half-step away
from reaching 1-star Celestial Alchemist! He was quite renowned not only in
the Shred Case, even in the other lower worlds! If not for the fact that he
reached his lifespan, he already stepped into the Celestial Alchemist Realm!
Ma Han also considered this claim so she reviewed the flame being ignited if
it tallies with the description of the Apicus Flame. However, the more she
thought, the more she pale because indeed, this was the Apicus Flame of the
Ancient Time!
How come this young lady in his black robe, obtained this?

71 Dumbfounded
"What the hell! What a beautiful flame!"
"Not to mention the flame, her control in her flame is something worth
admiring!"
"What's more, she is already pretty but became prettier after dancing her
flame!
The crowd exclaimed in awe. Indeed, the sight before them was so
spectacular that it left their mouths agape, salivating from the scenery!
Few experts in the crowd were not amazed by the performance, but the origin
of the flame! Because they, as experienced old experts, also knew the Apicus
Flame! They only watched in the sidelines and did not speak.
"Gum Xuan.." Ma Han was dumbfounded by this and still can't get it process
to her mind. These lads were really bad for her heart! "I will pass that lady
now and exempt her for the third stage. She already had shown us her skills.
So I will directly talk to Big Brother to appoint this lady as a 1-star Master
Alchemist. This lady must be under my banner!"
"What?" Gum Xuan frowned, "I admit. This lady is amazing, and I could
understand that if you pass her now this second stage. But to pass her even
without taking the third stage, that's unfair! No one had ever got such
treatment in our tower yet you wanted to do this?"
"Of course, I know that. However, as you see, this lady has the Apicus Flame.
Let's not talk about the origin of this lady. Just her precised control and
knowledge about Alchemy was something not aspiring alchemists could
attain. And I know you are agreeing me in this perspective." Ma Han
explained.
"But it does not mean you can just pass her. Let her take the third exam and
we will talk about this!" Gum Xuan knew that this Ma Han was plotting
something. However, he did not pay it so much attention.
"No." Ma Han shook her head in refusal. "This lady should be mine and I will
talk to my brother later."
She then looked at Bingye Feng with full of smiles, "Bingye, you can stop
now. You pass the test."
Immediately, Bingye Feng recognized this and retracted her flames to her
body. She then bow slightly and cupped her hands, "Thank you."
The crowd nodded in approval. Of course, just from the performance a while
ago, they already knew that this lady would pass the stage. Only a fool would
not.
Ma Han smiled, "Bingye Feng, where are you from?"
This really made Ma Han and even Gum Xuan curious. Where the hell did
this young lady came from that she had a Heaven's Flame?
"This Bingye is not someone from any empire. I am vagrant cultivator who
happened to stumbled here. Since I know a thing or two about Alchemy, I
decided to take the exam." Bingye Feng answered.
Vagrant cultivator, just like that lad.. Huh?
Of course, the two Master Alchemists did not believe this. Although they
wanted to pry further, this lady seemed not interested in talking about her
origin and thus, they could not push it. However, they already deduced that
this lady was someone who was being backed by a peerless expert in
Alchemy. If not, she was from the other Alchemy Tower. And since there
were only two Alchemy Towers here in this world which were stationed in
the Tyy Empire and the other one is Gian Supreme Empire.
This lady came from the tower of the Gian Empire? Why did they never had
heard of such a lady named Bingye Feng?
Oh.. maybe she came from seclusion.
"I see." Ma Han nodded and did not pry further. She did not even ask where
she got the Apicus Flame. She only said, "You passed the second stage and I
am planning to exempt you in the third stage if you come under my banner,
what do you say?"
Ssss~
The crowd sucked a mouthful of air as they heard this. A High Elder was
inviting someone who had not yet to be an alchemist come under her banner?
And she would be exempted in the last stage? What sort of situation was this?
Isn't it showing favoritism?
If the majority of the crowd was confused, then the few of the crowd, which
were experienced experts, got this and understood this point.
Who would let it slip if a fat sheep was in your front, right? Since the lady
had something that enticed the greed of the old lady, of course, she would be
persuaded. For sure, this Ma Han would go all out offering treasures just to
make this lady come under her banner.
However, the lady politely declined, "Bingye is an adventurer, who always

wants to travel across the continents and empires, so I'm afraid I have to
decline your gracious offer for now."
"Oh.." Ma Han did not expect to be rejected, but she still persuaded her again,
"If the matter about you adventuring, it's not a problem really. You can travel
all you want and just come back here whenever you want to. I just want you
to come under my banner but your freedom would not be restricted."
Although this lady was probably being backed by a behemoth, this did not
stop Ma Han from persuading her. After all, the Alchemy Tower had never
been afraid of anyone even in the Gian Supreme Empire's Alchemy Tower.
So what if she came from others? If I wanted it, I will get it. Heh. I am, Ma
Han, after all.
Bingye Feng's brows suddenly narrowed, she was about to decline again
when Gum Xuan intervened, "Alright alright. Let's not talk about it first.
There is still another one to perform."
He added, "Examinee Jin, please do show us how well your control is."
Ma Han again and again glared knives and daggers to Jin Rou as if they had a
bloody and irreconcilable feud, she snorted and said, "Humph. Show us what
you got."
If Gum Xuan did not mention the other party, she already had forgotten about
this lad. But since already mentioned, her wariness and hatred rushed up
again.
Right, I will make this lad suffer first before I deal things with Bingye-- she
thought.
Jin Rou bent down to pick up the cauldron and smiled, "Alright."
After which, this caught the attention of the crowd especially Xuxin Wang.
He was really looking forward to this.
This also piqued Gum Xuan's curiosity and did not blink. To see how could
this lad perform.
WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSH! RUMBLE!
Suddenly, streams of white-ice flame appeared circulating on Jin Rou's body

and spun majestically like a dragon dancing in the wind. Soon, it became a
large white dragon that almost reached the four corners of the Second Hall,
dancing, spinning, while covering the cauldron and lifted above! This sight
was like a sea of flame had appeared out of nowhere and was about to fall
everything into ashes upon its way. This flame was giving off a very
dominating vibe that it made all of the watchers feel a chill. A flame that
when compared to the Apicus Flame, the Apicus Flame was just an ant in
front of it!
What was more amazing was that, even at the intensity of this flame, the
fragile cauldron did not even crack even a bit as if this flames was its
benefactor!
This scene dumbfounded them especially the two High Elders and Bingye
Feng. Her expression changed drastically that it was already indescribable..!
"What the hell.." This was the only words Gum Xuan could comment at this
moment!

72 Refusing A Toast Only To Drink
Forfei
"How is this possible..?" Ma Han began sweating and revealed a paled
expression. Her expression was turning for worse and worse. She was feeling
tons of negative feelings the world has!
Bingye Feng stayed rooted where she was standing, looking at the sea of fire
dancing in the wind, creating waves and clashing with each other without a
sound. This time, she was scared out of her wits! If not for the strong
mentality she possesses, she already had fallen butt-first to the ground!
Of course, the crowd was not an exception. They were also completely pale
from this sight! Although this flame was so beautiful that it gave off a
wonderful feeling, its dominating aura could not be hidden! In front of this
fire, everyone present, except Jin Rou, was like an ant or fishes on a chopping
board! If this flame was to break loose and wreak havoc, everyone knew that
no one would be saved!
Thinking about this, the crowd, even the few experts with them, could not
help but only resign everything to fate.
"This is ridiculous.." Xuxin Wang also revealed a paled expression as he

fixated his eyes to this flame. Indeed, anyone could find this ridiculous!
His companions were also the same and in fact, they were worse than him
since they revealed faces like that had no blood at all! Their tongues were as
if tied as they could mutter anything but their lips were moving.
They were frightened to death!
Xuxin Wang had thought that this guy was really interesting, but never did he
think that he would be this interesting that it almost made him pee his crouch!
---
Five minutes has passed.
"Done." Jin Rou immediately retracted his flames and hold onto the cauldron
and put it down.
Seeing the expressions of the people around here that were like they were
facing doomsday and could not do anything but accept their fates, he was
puzzled as to what had happened? Did the flame he used was something that
scared them shitless?
All of them carried the same expressions! If not, worse!
"I only used my weakest flame since I wanted to maintain a low profile. But
what's really with their faces?" Jin Rou muttered to himself. Indeed, this lad
had used the weakest flame he has in the store! He was very careful and
cautious since he was afraid of being discovered by his family so he would
really not do anything rash this time. Furthermore, he assured that the effects
of the flame would not be ranging to the outside of this place.
Seeing the unchanged expressions of everyone, he could not help but smile
wryly. He stared at Ma Han and said confidently, "I passed. Right?"
This stare immediately made Ma Han regained her wits. She wiped the beads
of sweat on her forehead as she said trying to calm herself, "Who are you?"
These were the first words that Ma Han asked. She was really intimidated
and frightened by this lad! Who could have thought that this above average
looking man has such things?
Not to mention the flame, even his mastery of controlling the flame was
something not her level could judge! As everyone had seen the sea of flame
and its intensity, it would not be an exaggeration if anyone said it was more
than enough to make this Alchemy Tower become ashes!
Ma Han was feeling suppressed as her throat was dried up and could no
longer had the same confidence she had a while ago.
If earlier she still had some confidence, after seeing the prowess of the young
man shattered every bit of confidence in her body. This was a great blow to
her. She even forgot the greed she was feeling for the Apicus Flame!
When she was thinking about the bet she proposed, she could not help but
mutter herself how idiotic that move was!
But you, Ma Han, is really an idiot. To actually challenge my boy? Seriously.

You are asking for death.
She was already regretting at this moment. However, it was already too late.
"Who am I is not important. Besides, I already said my name and High Elder
Gum Xuan already knew it." Jin Rou then shifted his look from Ma Han to
Gum Xuan.
"Right right." Gum Xuan could only nod himself for gesturing Jin Rou was
right. He already regained his wits and breathed in and out a number of times
to calm himself eventually.
These bizarre happenings today really gave him a shock. If not for his strong
heart, he might already had a heart attack.
"I am not literally asking you who you are. I mean, who you really are!
Where are you from?" Hearing the disrespectful answer of the lad made her
infuriated again. Even she was frightened to a certain degree, it did not mean
that she would let her fears eat her! She had no leeway to turn back to, so all
she could was grit her teeth and face it, even with her confidence shattered.
"Getting aggressive now?" Jin Rou chuckled, "I know that you already
realized something. So, why don't we conclude this and just pay me the four
million? I won't be asking for the herbs and stuffs anymore. What do you
say?"
He felt that Ma Han already received so many slaps that it was already time
for him to stop this. After all, even from the beginning, he was not planning
to humiliate the other party to the extent of rubbing her face on the floor. At
the very least, he planned to leave some face for this tower. All he just
wanted was the money he would get from the bet.
However, Ma Han toughened her old self and declared, "You really pass the
test this second round. But do you think it would be that easy to pass the last
stage? Don't be so full of yourself, lad! Pass the last stage and we will talk
about it!"
Gum Xuan was stumped, "Ma Han, what are you saying?! Did you yet to
realize what kind of person this young man is? Just conclude this already by
admitting your defeat, pay the bet and all is well! I'm advising you, don't push
your luck any further! The lad was intending to leave you some face and our
tower, can't you see that?!"
Of course, as an experienced being, Gum Xuan naturally knew why Jin Rou
said those words. Indeed, he was planning to leave them face.
"I don't care! I will fight to the bitter end!" However, Ma Han chose the hard
way.
"You!" Gum Xuan could not help but be enraged at this moment. This old
lady, could not take a step back even already been given one!
Actually, if not for the bet having high stakes, she already took a step back.
However, this was not the case. Although she could take out four million
diamonds, it would also leave her completely dry. And an old woman who
was very spoiled like her by her brother, she could not take it. After all, four
million diamonds could already be used for buying hundred of precious
ingredients.
At this moment, she refused believe this reality. And firmly believe that she
could still overturn the situation.
Jin Rou helplessly sighed, "Refusing a toast only to be forced to drink forfeit.
Really, fine then."
"Let's get this done."

73 3 Breaths
"Me refusing a toast? Heh. Why would I take a step back for a junior like
you?" Ma Han continued on acting tough. She really was planning to do this
to the bitter end.
After all, someone like her, could not take the reality that a junior was much
better than her.
"You're only a frog in the bottom of the well, I already gave you a leeway but
what are you doing now? Are you that adamant to rub your face on the
floor?" Jin Rou asked.
"What bold words you have there!" The infuriation Ma Han was feeling was
getting more and more that she was already itching to skin the other party
alive, "Say that once you already won. You think I, High Elder Ma Han, is a
pushover?"
"Yes. I think you are a pushover. You got a problem with that?" Jin Rou
revealed a mocking smile.
"YOU!" Ma Han howled in frenzy as she pointed her trembling finger

towards Jin Rou, "Good bastard! Let's see what you can do!"
She looked at Gum Xuan and spoke, "Gum Xuan, this bastard will be the
only one to take the last stage. Bingye Feng will be an exemption."
"What are you trying to do?" Gum Xuan was alarmed.
"Nothing. I will just conduct my exam here for the last stage. And for what is
it, I changed it." Ma Han said.
"You changed it? You can't do that! What has been approved should be the
one to be done! Don't push this so far, Ma Han!" Gum Xuan was greatly
infuriated by this old lady. If not for the fact that she was also High Elder and
the younger sister of the Tower Master, he would not think twice to teach this
a lesson!
This type of attitude would bring the Alchemy Tower tragedy!
"What say you have here? If I said I will change it, I will change it. You think
you can fight it off with my brother backing me?" Ma Han leered.
"And now you are using the Tower Master to intimidate this Gum Xuan? You
got a lot of nerves there! Look at you, you're already so old yet you act like a
spoiled princess? Don't you find yourself disgusting?" Gum Xuan retorted,
"And I also have a say here! Since I am here to guard you. You think you
could change that?"
"Humph. Whatever you say, I will change the last stage." Ma Han stubbornly
said.
"You are really-" Gum Xuan was about to say something when Jin Rou
suddenly intervened, "Let her be. I would love to entertain this old lady a bit
more. She was still not yet convinced so I will force her to be convinced."
"For her to know how insignificant she is."
"Such a bold claim!" Ma Han's face turned red in anger, "Then let's have it
this way. Let's do a match of concocting pills! If you defeat me, then it's your
win. But if you don't, my win. How about that?"
"Sure. No problem." Jin Rou said indifferently.
"Ma Han!" Gum Xuan was entirely despising this old lady now. She was
really intending to lose all her face just for this lad!
An old senior against someone from the younger generation. Isn't this
bullying?
Even the crowd could not help but shake their heads, this old lady's
reputation would really go down now. This shameless act was something the
masses would be greatly disappointed of.
Bingye Feng only stood where she was silently. Obviously, she was
interested about the things that were about to be unfolded. After seeing the
flame mastery of the young man, she already knew that she was not a match
against him. In fact, even the flame of hers could not even breath against the
flame of his. This was the disparity that she was clearly aware as of the
moment.
But she was really curious about this man, she could not help but mutter to
herself, "Who is he.. Why did I not see him before?"
Ma Han did not mind the everyone else and flicked her finger where the
inventory ring was. Soon, tons of tons of ingredients appeared, "These will be
the ingredients to be used, we will compete who has the best capability to
create a better Decreasing Danger Pill than the other, in just seven hours.
What do you say?"
Decreasing Danger Pill is a fourth-tier pinnacle pill that could only be

produced by those who were already 4-star pinnacle Master Alchemists or
above. This pill could greatly reduced the danger of taking any disease, be it
deadly or not. In other words, this was a stabilizing pill for those cultivators
having terminal diseases. And this pill was something that worth so much
diamonds! Just the lowest quality of this pill already had a price of 500,000
diamonds!
Furthermore, this pill could only be concocted for maximum of seven hours!
Unlike any other pills that would take days or weeks or even months. Of
course, in the Path of Alchemy, that was understandable since the higher tier
of the pill is, the longer it would be concocted. This was the absolute rule of
the Alchemy.
Gum Xuan was really at the end of his wits. That Ma Han really changed it!
Although it was also a battle of the concocting pills supposed to be, it should
only a first-tier pill since the other party was not yet alchemist. Seeing this
shameless act, he could not help but grit his teeth in anger!
"Is that all?" However, Jin Rou seemed did not mind this at all. "Sure, sure."
This confidence and leisure expression brought great pressure to Ma Han. As

she already observed the other party well, she already knew if this young man
could possibly do it or not. Time and time that she looked down on this
young man, time and time also that her face was being slapped.
She was already sure that this young man has the capability. However, she
could not back down. She still refused to believe that this young man was
better than her! She was betting everything into this!
---
The two parties already picked their ingredients. Ma Han picked only one set
since she was confident to concoct the pill in one try, Jin Rou also got one
set.
This move of Jin Rou made the crowd speechless yet again.
Ma Han snorted, "Humph. You really are confident to concoct the pill in one
try? Just to remind you, once you did not successfully concoct in one set, that
would be considered my win."
"Oh sure." Jin Rou was indifferent.
"Insignificant confidence." Ma Han was greatly angered, "The time will be

seven hours. Who can create a better quality pill will win!"
"Let's start!"
Ma Han revealed her cauldron which was very ancient. She bought this
cauldron for a very high price. She was focusing all her being as she placed
the ingredients one by one to refine them.
However, just she was still doing the job, a voice suddenly rang to her ears,
"Done."
Done? Ma Han could not help but look over where the voice came from. Her
expression changed drastically as she had seen something! It seemed like she
again and again saw a ghost that she was afraid of! Her expression got pale
and felt like all the blood inside her face dried up.
Because the other party was there, standing with a yellow-colored pill
floating on his palm. That was emitting a soothing aura with its glow that was
white!
And so, the crowd could not help but exclaim with paled expressions,
"A Decreasing Danger Pill of its peak quality!"
"Indeed, that is a peak quality pill!"
"I can't believe this!"
"Do you think that was unbelievable? No! What was unbelievable that the
time he consumed to create such a pill!"
"Right. So fast! I do not know the exact time but it's really fast!"
An expert from the crowd also joined in, "It seemed inconceivable and
ridiculous and even left me in awe. Because that lad concocted his pill within
3 breaths."
3 breaths? Hearing this, they looked again to Jin Rou as if he was a monster!
What.. What the hell is going on?!

74 Renege
Jin Rou was also stumped to see this. He thought that he could minimize the
effect of the weakest flame he had to refine the ingredients at least for a
minute. But to his surprise, it did not even needed a minute, only three
breaths was enough! Within those breaths, the entire ingredients were already
refined, and had already been merged without having incompatibility
problems. The process was so smooth to the fact that the crowd was looking
at him like he was a monster they were most afraid of.
"Hai.." Jin Rou sighed, "It seemed that I underestimated my White

Incinerating Flame, oh well.. This might already convince her."
This was not the first time Jin Rou had concocted a pill. In fact, before he
became the Celestial King, he already concocted the best pills their realm
could offer! Of course, it was only indoor and only his family was present
since he was really not allowed to go out. Since his father was an adept in
concocting pills also, he was the judge of every pills Jin Rou made. After all,
his father was planning to make him the Celestial King at a very early age. A
King should have the knowledge and skill of each Jobs.
Jin Rou could be ignorant about any things but when it came to Jobs? Heh. If
he claimed second, no one would dare to claim first!
Furthermore, the pills that he was concocting was all Heavenly-tier Epitome
pills which could only be possibly concocted by 9-star Celestial Alchemists.
In the Path of Alchemy, even his father admitted his inferiority to his son
himself! Because the slowest concocting time of Jin Rou was a universe-
defying 1 minute! This was already slow. What's more, at that time, Jin Rou
did not use the strongest flame he had! If he used the his strongest flame and
took it seriously, wouldn't it be terrifying?
If not for his family strongly restricted his freedom, he might already took the
exams for the Celestial Jobs. Well, the family could invite the leaders of each
Celestial Jobs if they wanted to let Jin Rou take exams, but the grandparents
opposed this to their bones for some reason.
---
"How is this possible.." The most shocked and affected was of course, Ma
Han. Her face paled from fright this time. This.. was completely ridiculous!
"Well, it's possible. I did it. So you lost the bet. I don't care if you don't give
me the official title of Master Alchemist or whatever as long as you pay the
four million diamonds and other stuffs." Jin Rou said passively.
Gum Xuan could not help but tremble his legs upon seeing such incredulous
sight. "This is.. insane."
Not only Gum Xuan was the one reacting this way, there was no exception at
all! If they were greatly affected by the flame control a while ago, this scene
made them almost lost their wits and turned insane!
What's happening with this world?!
Bingye Feng could only sit from standing due to her knees trembled so
violently that it was almost not under her control. Even she, as someone with
a high position, could not help but stare at Jin Rou like he was some God!
"No.. this is impossible. This is impossible!" Ma Han chose not to believe

this or she could not bring herself to believe this reality. "You bastard! You
cheated! Cheated!" She stopped her refining and point accusations to Jin Rou.
"Me, cheated?" Jin Rou chuckled, "There are so many people who witnessed
it, how could I cheat? And what's more, if I cheated, why the set of
ingredients I took from you was already gone? It just means I already refined
them!"
"But I did not see you using a cauldron! How could you concoct one..
HUH?!" Ma Han still not backed down.
Thinking about this, the crowd who the whole scenario shivered. That lad had
really not used a cauldron!
"Do I need to use a cauldron to refine them? In my case, I don't need one."
Jin Rou replied.
"Nonsense! Whatever you say is nonsense! There is no such thing so you

cheated! The bet... the bet.. is off!" Ma Han stuttered. Even she could not
believe what she was saying. But what she could do? She could not afford to
lose four million diamonds just for this.
She added, "Be thankful that I cancelled the bet or else you will suffer
miserably!"
Hearing this, the frightened crowd could not help but smiled wryly upon
seeing this more shameless act. They were more disappointed by this old lady
that should already had tons of experience.
Jin Rou only stood there motionlessly.
Gum Xuan had already recovered his wits and hurriedly said, "Ma Han, what
are you saying?! It is clear as day that you lost! Although I still could not find
it believable, the reality was forcing us that it really happened. But why are
you keep on making excuses? You have already done so much that brought
shame to our Alchemy Tower. Will you die if you don't add more and
more?!"
"This is none of your business." Really, this Ma Han had renege the bet and
shamed her tower.
What a disgrace. Everyone thought.
She was about to turn her back and leave when a bone-chilling voice
suddenly rang everyone's ears that made them trembled. "You are calling off
the bet because it was not in your favor? How shameless. Pathetic vulgar
creature."
This voice came from Jin Rou. Everyone who heard this suddenly felt a chill
running down their spines! The atmosphere was getting tense also.
"Humph." Ma Han snorted and seemed not intimidated, "So what if I am

calling off the bet? Since I was the one who proposed this, I have the right to
cancel it! You got a problem with that? Come and bite me!"
Ma Han released her aura, a Sky Realm, sixth stage cultivator!
"Heh." Jin Rou sneered, "I can't believe such a side character like you can say
that. How amusing. But I will give you a chance again since I am
magnanimous."
"Pay the four million and other stuffs and all is well. This is your last chance,
vulgar creature."
This voice was so bone-chilling that everyone could not help but hold their
breaths with paled expressions.
Gum Xuan had an ominous feeling about this so he immediately advised her,
"Ma Han, pay it or else you can really bring catastrophe to our tower!"
He actually felt that this young man was not so simple as he was. The
radiance he was emitting was suffocating that it rendered him unable to do
something about it. It was like something was choking him to death. The air
was being thinner and thinner.
However, Ma Han did not choose to concede, "Me, a vulgar creature? You
think I would be intimidated by your show off? Hahaha. Such a jerk!"
This Ma Han, was really pushing her luck too far!
Gum Xuan was about to scold her when suddenly Jin Rou do something that
rendered him tongue-tied and trembled, "I gave you a chance yet you again
and again chose the hard way. Do you believe that I will not spare your dog
life?"
"You think I would be-" She was about to said something when..
BOOOOM!
Ma Han who was standing there a while ago, was sent flying like kite with its
string snapped, splashing bloods everywhere upon its way. She hit the wall of
the hall and made a huge crater on it!
"Pull." Jin Rou said coldly. His eyes were emitting a massive killing intent!
Suddenly. Ma Han who was rendered immobile began flying again but
towards Jin Rou!
SNAP!
Jin Rou held her by the neck without giving the her any chance of retaliation
and said ice-coldly, "Such a pathetic mortal like you dared to renege your
words in front of me?"

75 Tower Master Lu Han
This sudden hundred eighty degree change of Jin Rou's character made the
spectators caught off guard! They were rendered speechless as if their
tongues were cut off! The majority of the crowd was already trembling
nonstop in fear due to the massive and breathtaking killing intent he was
emitting!
Just the killing intent being felt was already something that difficult to
withstand. Even for the experts from the crowd, they could not help but felt
fear!
"This young man is dangerous.. Extremely dangerous." An expert muttered to

himself.
On the other side, Gum Xuan was like a stone statue standing there unmoved.
His expression was so pale that it was not an exaggeration if he lost all his
blood in the head because of that paled-white face he was showing! Beads of
sweat began also rolling down his face one after another. His hands were also
shaking indicating he was feeling extreme fear.
Ma Han, who was being lifted by the neck, use all her might to struggle,
"You... you.. if you kill m-me.. you will n-n-not es-c-cape! I.. i.. swear!"
She was already scared shitless by this sudden show of power of the other
party. She thought that she could still hold her ground against the young man
since she estimated that this young man's cultivation might only be Sky
Realm at best. Never did she expect that not only she could not stand her
ground, she was also defeated in the most miserable way possible! This
brought her a great blow that was difficult to recuperate.
A junior defeated a senior miserably with no chance of retaliation at all?

That's really humiliating!
"Threatening me?" Jin Rou grinned, "That won't work, vulgar creature. If I
wish to kill you, no one could stop me here. Even you release all of the
bullets in your arsenal."
"Keep.. keep boasting!" Ma Han struggled, "You think.. think I'm a-afraid of
y-y-you?!"
"Judging by your face? Yes. You are afraid." Jin Rou answered, "Anyways,
you really pushed your luck this time. Blame your dog eyes for being blind."
He was about to tighten his grip to crush Ma Han's neck when Gum Xuan
shouted and appealed, "Friend, please let Ma Han go. Please let's talk things
out."
Gum Xuan was indeed frightened to the bones now that he saw firsthand how
scary this young lad in front of them. Even him, a High Elder, did not dare to
attack and act arrogantly in front of this man! As an experienced cultivator,
he knew that there were people stronger and younger than you. He was aware
that common sense could not be always right. Just like the happenings today,
if he did not saw it personally, he might not believe it if he was told.
"I already gave you face. But this useless creature kept on trying to step on
my head and even renege from the bet. This kind of people is one of what I
hate the most." Jin Rou said as he glared knives and daggers.
"But.. She is the Tower Master's younger sister! Things will be bad once he
know that his sister was killed!" Although Ma Ha was not yet dead, Gum
Xuan said it this way.
"The Tower Master?" Jin Rou pondered for a moment, "That would be kind
of interesting. Call him here."
Gum Xuan was about to say something when a voice suddenly rang their
ears, "I am already here."
Tracing where the voice came from, an old man with a long gray hair that up
to his middle waist, with his soft and mild steps suddenly walked over bit by
bit towards Jin Rou. This old man was probably aging 70 years or above, but
his vitality has not showed any signs of withering which was amazing. He
was exuding a gentle vibe that soothed the feeling of every frightened to feel
at ease. Compared to Ma Han, this old man was like heaven and she was
earth.
"The Tower Master!" Everyone exclaimed. These were the only words they
could say right now.
Distancing six meters from Jin Rou, the Tower Master stopped his tracks and
said, "Little Friend, I am the Tower Master of this Tower, Lu Han."
"So you finally showed up." Jin Rou chuckled and dropped Ma Han to the
ground. A series of cough sounds could be heard, "I thought that you would
only hide there for the whole time."
Lu Han was a bit surprised, however, he immediately hid it, "Little Friend's
eyes is amazing. I am no longer surprised how you did all of those a while
ago."
Gum Xuan was stumped to heard this. The Tower Master was hiding from
the beginning? And the lad knew he was there? This..
He no longer dared to think more. He did not even felt the presence of the
Tower Master! As expected for a 6-star Master Alchemist.
"No need to flatter me. Since you are here from the beginning, you knew
what this sister of yours did." Jin Rou did not beat to the bush anymore.
Ma Han, who already caught to her breath refuted, "I did it because you ch-"
But before she could finish it, Lu Han angrily said, "Shut up! You don't have
a say here because you are the cause of all of this! So just shut your mouth or
I will kill you myself!"
She was stoned to hear this.. She could not believe what she had heard, her
brother said those words to her right in her face.. "Brother.."
She was feeling indignant, but all she could do was lower her head and did
not say anymore.
Lu Han immediately retracted his angry expression and faced Jin Rou with
such gentle approach, "Little Friend, I saw everything. And I humbly
apologize for what my sister did."
"Can this Little Friend give me some face and let the matter go? About the
four million diamonds and other stuffs, I will pay. How about that?"
Jin Rou paused for a moment and said, "Okay then. I will wait."
In actuality, he really was not planning to kill Ma Han. He only did that to
force the hidden expert, who was Lu Han, to show himself and arrange this.
From the moment Jin Rou noticed his presence, he knew that he was the
Tower Master since he had the most powerful cultivation present here.
Fortunately, everything goes the way he planned it.
Of course, if things escalated the way he did not like, he would also not think
twice to eliminate these beings. After all, the other party really pushed
everything too far.
---
The show was already over and everyone dispersed and continued busying
them with their own stuffs.
In the Alchemy Tower's Lobby.
Jin Rou was waiting there. After a few minutes, Lu Han himself showed and
gave the exact amount of diamonds and the other stuffs including the badge
of 1-star Master Alchemist. After all, he passed all of the tests to become a
Master Alchemist. Jin Rou happily received this and did not stand on
ceremony. Lu Han wanted to invite him for a meal but he declined it since he
could not stay any longer. After which, he walked out of the tower with full
of smiles. However, his smile was so devious that if anyone saw this, they
might get crept out.
As Jin Rou was gone, Gum Xuan who was behind Lu Han said, "Tower
Master.. what do you think about that child?"
"Him?" Lu Han pondered for a moment, "I don't know how to say it. I could
not see through his cultivation at all. That lad was very unfathomable. All I
can say is that he is someone our tower could not afford to offend."
"This.." Gum Xuan did not know what to say.
"Alright. Let's stop this. I will punish Ma Han severely first since she almost
brought a calamity in our tower. I will make sure she will reflect this time.
You take care of the last stage for Bingye Feng." Lu Han instructed. "After
that, give another round for examination for the aspiring ones since it is really
my mistake to approve of such a selfish request of my sister. Be sure that the
stages are only for aspiring alchemists."
"Understood." Gum Xuan affirmed.
---
In the inner place of the Alchemy Tower.
Even before Lu Han punish Ma Han, something unexpected had happened.
There was Ma Han.. Currently lying on the floor like she was lifeless but she
was still breathing. However, her breathing was hard as if she was being
suffocated. There was no trace of strength of cultivation that could be felt in
her..
Just like a mortal human.
She struggled to get back onto her feet and cursed on the top of her lungs,
"JIN, YOU SH-TTY BASTARD! FU*K YOUR ANCESTORS ALL THE
WAY TO YOUR NEXT 18 GENERATIONS!!!!"

76 Let This Old Man Give It A Try
An hour later, there was a news circulating that the Alchemy Tower has faced
the Heaven's Tribulation. The sky went red like a bath of blood, with raging
thunders intimidating all the people of the tower. This scared all of them even
Lu Han, shitless. The thunder strike down a number of times that almost
shook the foundation of the tower and lost half of its resources. But
fortunately, there was a minimum casualty. However, this did not make Lu
Han happy, because there was only one who died, and that is his younger
sister.
After walking out of the tower, Jin Rou decided to take a look in the market
since he was already there. He looked here and there to find something that
would catch his eyes. After a few minutes of strolling, he landed in a vendor
who was selling skill books. He purchased all the yellow-class skill books
available since he did not have the time to choose. Of course, this was for
himself. After all, he could not always use the skills he learned from the Rou
Realm since it might wipe this world out. The 7 yellow-class skill books
caused him 100,000 diamonds. This tinge a bit of his heart since a hundred
thousand was still very high even for him.
This was not a strange thing for a market to have vendors selling skill books.
After all, sects and powerhouses were only giving importance to blue-class
and red-class skill books.
Take note, there are three classifications of skill books, the yellow-class skill
books which were the lowest grade, the blue-class skill books which were the
medium grade. And the red-class which were the high grade. Of course, the
red-class was not the end of the classifications since there were still more
terrifying classes of skill books. These three classifications were only applied
in this word, the Shred Case Mortal World.
After he bought all the yellow-class skill books, he strolled again if he could
find something interesting.
Several minutes of strolling, none of the items present had caught his
attention, or to put in other words, the items here were more useless to him
since all he could see were armaments that the vendors claimed that it had a
legendary origin wherein fact those were only imitations. Of course, as
someone who has the God Eyes, he could see through whether any
armaments were the real deal or not. No one could escape the detection of
these eyes. Furthermore, the imitated armaments have a sky-high price. Just
think of it, a dagger cost 500,000 diamonds. What sort of situation was this?
For an imitation armament having a price like this, it was clearly a robbery
and scamming! Those who had a poor eyesight for armaments could be easily
fooled by this.
When Jin Rou was about to call it a day, he noticed a group people watching
something. Probably a commotion was happening. Due to curiosity and had
nothing to do, he decided to walk over take a look. When he reached the
sidelines and saw what's happening, there was an old man standing probably
in his 80's. His tattered clothes that seemed accompanied him for many years.
His short messy hair as if he did not comb his hair for thousand years that it
was already enough to become a bird's nest. With his plump stomach even he
was thin. Jin Rou's first impression was bizarre.
The old man who was standing there said, "Now, no one can do it? It seems
that there are new arrivals, I will then repeat. If there is someone who could
state the flaws in my skill routine, then I will give this Sky Stirring Necklace
to the victor. I don't need to say anything about Sky Stirring Necklace
because I guess everyone knew already the effects of putting this on?"
A skill routine is a very convenient way of cultivators for asking guidance

from a Mentor. This was like a patient and a Master Doctor, he needed to
check the patient's body to diagnose it.
However, compared to the Master Doctor's way, the Mentor's skill routine
way was something on the next level, and this was more difficult than done.
After all, Mentor Job did not place first for nothing. By watching a skill
routine, a professional Mentor could already see the problems and flaws of
the cultivator who presented it. Since Mentor could not be bestowed by
anyone except the Heavens itself, Mentor was something that greatly revered
by the masses and seldom doubted their words.
"As if there is a Mentor here in the crowd. Aren't you asking too much?"
"That's right. You think Mentors were cabbages that could be seen in any
market?"
There were voices of complaints from the crowd. Obviously, this was already
expected by the old man and just said, "Oh well.. Anyone can try to find
flaws with my skill routine. However, one must pay a hundred thousand
diamonds first because you know, showing a skill routine is something tiring
also."
"Heh. As if we will bite." The crowd answered.
But little did they know, someone really from the crowd was being enticed by
this. And of course, this was Jin Rou. When he looked at the Sky Stirring
Necklace, he already had seen through its effect! He mumbled to himself, "A
necklace that could suppress your cultivation down to Sky Realm, seventh
stage? And for with the lower cultivation, it could increase their strength up
to Sky Realm, seventh stage?"
This surprised Jin Rou because this type of item was something he was
looking for! Although it was really nice that no one could see through his
cultivation, it was also boring at the same thought. After all, those smart
people would be wary of him and that would be less of trouble. As he wanted
to enjoy his stay outside, he wanted more trouble to come to his way.
In fact, if there was an item that could attract trouble, he would immediately
purchase it!
Jin Rou decided. He will take up the challenge!
"Time stop." Jin Rou stopped the time. All people froze and the void turned
gray. The birds stopped midair while the water from the fountain froze.
Everything has stopped.
"Alright. Time to change disguise." Poof! In a matter of second, from young
man to an old man aging 60 to 70 years old, the change was really fast! This
was the Art of Disguise, no matter whose appearance Jin Rou wanted to
copy, it would be a piece of cake. In fact, he could also customize himself if
he did not want to copy anyone's appearance.
The reason why Jin Rou disguised as an old man was he already caused a
huge commotion in the tower. In fact, some of the spectators present here
also spectated the tower's incident. He could not afford to attract more
attention. After all, he wanted to be low-key troublemaker.
If you're asking what the hell was that? Then don't ask me because I also
don't know.
"Cancel." The time resumed.
The old man in front laughed and asked again, "So no one really wanted to
try?" If none, I will already take my leave."
No one answered. However, before the old man could say anything else.. A
gentle old voice suddenly rang their ears, "Let this old man give it a try."

77 Everybody Calls Me Master Rou
The crowd traced where the voice came from, it was an old man, probably
aging 60 to 70 years old. He was average tall with a white long and silky hair.
He was wearing a white robe with red flowers imprinted in it. This old man
walked like he was walking on the sea, gentle steps accompanied with a
melody. The way he presented himself was like he was an unfathomable
being that left the spectators in awe. He was giving off the gentle like the
breeze of sea vibe, soothing everyone's feelings. Just this presence alone, it
could already be said as bedazzling!
Everyone held their breaths, this old man really gave them the best
comforting entrance that they already revered! They stood there motionlessly
as they watched the next things to happen.
The old man with tattered clothes smiled and asked , "Sir, are you here to
try?"
Jin Rou, who was disguised as an old man, said in a soft and gentle tone, "I
already said that I will give it a try. Right?"
If for anyone, this may sound sarcastic but when it came to Jin Rou, it was
like an angel's words. This bum had really know how to act his role.
"Yes yes." the old man hurriedly said, "But before that, I am Peng Yu. And
this Sir is?"
"Ah.." Jin Rou pondered for a moment and answered, "Everybody calls me
Master Rou."
"So it's Master Rou.." Peng Yu smiled, "So can I get now the hundred
thousand diamonds for the payment?"
"Please don't rush, my friend. If I could pinpoint the flaws in your routine, I
would not be paying anymore, right?" Master Rou said.
"Yes yes. If you can do it, the hundred thousand diamonds will not be paid
any longer. And you will have the Sky Stirring Necklace." Peng Yu
answered.
"Then good. Let's not wait anymore, show me your skill routine!" Master
Rou smiled and said.
"Yes!" Peng Yu immediately acknowledged this. He did not dare to estimate

the other party because he found this old senior very unfathomable!
Furthermore, it seemed like grace was always accompanying this old man
since all his ways were really graceful even talking!
Soon after, Peng Yu stanced in a offensive way, forwarding his left leg front
and turning his feet in a 40 degree angle. He inhaled and exhaled a couple of
times, and charged his right hand backward and give off a powerful punch in
the air! The wind separated itself the moment it received this! Next, he
retracted his punch and straightened his left leg, bending his body sideward
and gave the air a powerful kick upwards! He did this routine for another two
times.
"Amazing.."
"He really did a skill routine with his age without his bones cracking? That
was really amazing!"
"That's right. But what puzzled me is that even he did the skill routine, no
aura of his cultivation was leaked! This old man could hide his strength pretty
well."
"Now that you mention it, I could not see the his cultivation even I am
already at the seventh stage of Sky Realm. Oh well, let's just watch this first."
To think that a very old man could still cast a skill routine at his age? That
was seemed really amazing!
After showing the skill routine, Peng Yu caught his breath first, even at his
age, it was kinda hard to perform a skill routine. After all, a skill routine was
basically a pure body force but had the power of a certain. He then said,
"Master Rou, can you identify the flaws?"
Peng Yu had visited the Tyy Empire because of this. He heard that there were
great Mentors lurking in the sidelines and staying low profile. He really
needed someone to identify the problems in his skill or else, it might bring
him a great danger. Seeing that an old man stepped up, he could not help but
be happy. After all, even though he was clearly older, this old man was
giving off an unfathomable aura that even in his level could not describe.
After a short pause, Master Rou said, "It seemed like you are quite troubled."
Hearing this, Peng Yu was a bit stunned, "This Sir is right. I am quite
troubled."
"Speaking the truth, the skill routine you showed to me has only minor flaws
and could not be said threatening ones. These minor flaws could be
disregarded. However.." Master Rou said.
"However?" Peng Yu's heart skipped a beat.
"Your body is not compatible with the skill. So I advise you to stop
cultivating it or else, it might bring danger to your life." Master Rou said.
"Please explain this to me, Master Rou. Enlighten me.." Peng Yu changed his
call from Sir to Master Rou this time.
"I don't know what's going on with you. But you have a heavenly body that
against the fire-type skills, yet you are still cultivating it?" Master Rou said in
a low tone.
"Impossible!.." Peng Yu's eyes widened. He could not believe what he heard,
"How did.. How did you know?"
The skill routine was only a way to cast a skill with punches and kicks to let a
Mentor diagnosed someone if the skill could benefit or not. This was also a
way for the Mentor to find the faults of the skill and improvise it for the
better results. Of course, the higher the rank of the Mentor, the better the
eyesight.
However, Mentors could not possibly diagnose the body of the cultivator just
by seeing skill routine. He needed to check the body itself for hours to see
results. Hearing this old man claiming all of a sudden that his life might be in
danger, he refused to believe. But when he heard the other party said about
his heavenly body, he could not help but shuddered. Because the other party
had not diagnosed his body at all! Although a smart Mentor could connect
logic by seeing the faults of the skill, it is not to the point of pinpointing the
very critical details of the body.
Heavenly Bodies or in other terms, The Heaven's Gifted Children. These

were the type of bodies with some powers that could not be seen just
anywhere. This type of cultivator was commonly treasured by any powers. In
fact, even in the other lower worlds and higher worlds, there were Heavenly
Bodies.
And Peng Yu has the Heavenly Body basically against the fire-type skills.
Seeing the shocked expression of Peng Yu, Master Rou could not help but
smile, "Don't worry, it is not like you are already in danger. If you stopped
cultivating it, then it will be alright. Those sore pains around your body every
time you used it will be gone also."
Peng Yu was more stumped when he heard this.
You also know that I am feeling sore pains every time I used it? This..!
Master Rou walked over and asked, "Can I get now the Sky Stirring
Necklace?"
Peng Yu subconsciously handed over the necklace.
Master Rou received it with a delighted expression and turned his back,
"Alright. If you heed my advice, you will be guaranteed safe. Since I still
have more things to do, I will be off."
"Master.. Please wait!" Peng Yu hurried over. He was about to ask something
when he heard the Master Rou saying,
"Your disguise is a good one."
This made Peng Yu immobile with a very white-paled expression.

78 The Demon That Was Sealed
Within
In a dark place, an unknown location that was quite hidden from the Tyy
Empire.
Inside a dark and ominous cave, where the darkness lurked, like it was its
home. With its stone walls that has carved something in it was extremely
ancient, the defeaning silence that constantly ringing one's ears that made
them uncomfortable.
There were two person, consisting of an old man probably in his 70's and a
warrior with an iron-plate armor behind him. This old man was holding a
book with incomplete pages. He was turning the pages back and forth as if he
was finding something.
One of the warriors said, "Master, are you.. serious of taking the treasure
here?"
The master answered while still flipping the pages, "Of course. That treasure
should belong to my sect. That's why we are here to find it."
"But.." The warrior hesitated for a moment, "The records of our sect was
never touch this cave or treasure. In fact, I thought the progenitors of various
sects from the ancient time had sealed this cave. But.. how come we managed
to enter?"
The master looked at him, "Although it really said not to touch anything,
there was still no valid proof it. Come on, it happened way back in ancient
time where the progenitors had just started their own sects. Estimating a
hundred thousand to million years had passed. Whether the demon whatever
it is, I don't believe it was still alive. What I want is the treasure left here."
"But.. no one dared to enter here.." The warrior said in a nervous tone. He
was really getting an ominous feeling this time. This made his heart skipped a
beat several times.
"Then be happy because we are the first one." The master chuckled, "Don't
worry, as long as we get the treasure, I won't mind giving you 30% of it. How
about it?"
The warrior's eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Then.. I will leave it to Master."
After several minutes of walking, they already almost reached the end of this
cave.
"Did not expect that this cave was so long." The master caught his breath
first. He was already old, that even walking was giving him a toll already.
"Master, are you alright?" The warrior asked in a worried expression.
"Yes yes." The master waved it off, "Don't worry about it. Continue
walking."
As they reached the end, a big circular place has met them. The ceiling could
not be seen as it was already extremely tall that like it was aiming for the
heights of heaven. However, that was not what caught the attention of the
duo. It was the dark-glowing item in the middle, floating. This was a crystal,
with a dark color and it was giving off a very ominous vibe. Below it were
tons of diamond bars and artifacts like it was a sea of treasures.
"Treasures!" Seeing the half of this big circular place covered by the
treasures, the master could not help but salivate in greed. He did not mind the
ominous crystal above since all his attention was focused to the treasures. If
he could manage to get this treasures. won't their sect soar immediately?
They might already had the chance to defeat the Blue Haven Sect!
He was about to step forward when a deep voice suddenly rang their ears,
"Uh-oh-uh. Wanting my treasure without my permission?"
"Huh?" The master was startled and so his warrior.
Did they hear it right or they were just hallucinating?
"Is somebody there?" The master asked.
"Of course, there is." the deep voice talked again, "Tsk tsk tsk. You wanted
my treasures without my permission. Isn't it too disrespectful?"
The voice came from the dark crystal.
Beads of sweat began rolling down the duo's face, the master apologized,
"We apologize for the intrusion. We thought that there is no one here."
"Oh?" The deep voice was amused, "Well, you really thought about it. But
you know that there is something sealed here except the treasures, am I
right?"
This made the duo reveal a paled expression.
The deep voice chuckled and said, "It seems that it was already hundred of
thousands of years ago, huh? And those bastards who sealed me were
probably lying in their tombs already. Hahaha!"
"You are..!" The master was now frightened at this moment. He was now
feeling danger at this moment.
"Oh right. I am the demon that being sealed here since long long time ago."
The deep voice introduced, "Lao Yao."
"Impossible!" The master said, "You are supposed to be dead since it was
already so long since you are sealed here!"
"Hehehe. Actually, you are supposed to be right. I only have several days left
now before I vanish." Lao Yao laughed in a very sinister way, "However, you
guys came and offer yourselves to me. I am very grateful for that."
"What offering ourselves you're talking about?! Nonsense! Little Jong, let's
go!" The master said. In actuality, he was scared that things might escalate
the way he could not handle. Besides, this Lao Yao was very dangerous. He
did not mind not to take the treasures as long as he could exit this cave safely.
"Trying to leave? No way." Lao Yao chuckled in a creepy way and released a
bone-grinding killing intent, "Hehehe. Since you are here, don't think of
escaping. Now that I finally found someone in order to escape this shitty
place, you think I will let you go?"
This scared the duo out of their wits, the master said, "Little Jong, let's run!"
The moment the killing intent was revealed, the master already knew that he
was not a match to the other party!
However, they found themselves could not move. This stumped the two as
they did not know the reason at all.
Seeing that there was no other way, the master was about to self-detonate but
could not do it.
"Trying to kill yourself? No no no. I still need your body." Lao Yao said.
Feeling despair, the master just gnashed his teeth indignantly. The warrior
named Little Jong
only closed his eyes. As a warrior, he was not afraid of dying. He was afraid
of dying afraid.
Seeing these resolve of the two, Lao Yao grinned and did not stand on
ceremony and the dark crystal flashed right through the chest of the master
that made him shake violently. The ground trembled and a series of loud
screams from the master could be heard as if someone was being tortured
inhumanely! Little Jong could only see his master helplessly, he wanted to
shout but no voice could he release. All he could do was lower his head in
resignation.
After several breaths, the scream died down and so the violently shaking also
stopped. Little Jong lifted his head to see what happened, what met his eyes
was the tremendous and horrifying killing intent being emitted by his master.
The master was encompassed with dark sinister aura that would leave all of
the beings in fear. The immeasurable strength his master emitting was
something that this world had not yet experienced! Or at least, in his little
knowledge. The master he knew had completely changed, with a dark-cold
expression he was revealing, cracking the bones in his fist.
This type of existence.. was something this world had no chance of winning.
"This old man's body was not bad. Although it was already old, it was still
full of vitality and very compatible of my dark essence qi and I'm only few
steps away from getting my peak cultivation. Hahahaha! I struck a huge luck
this time. Hehe." Obviously, this was already Lao Yao who had taken over
the body of the master.
"Give.. give back my master!" Little Jong shouted.
"Don't worry about it. Your master is already in the next life preparing for
reincarnation. Hehe." Lao Yao smiled. "And since you already miss your
master, let me help you meet with him as soon as possible."
SHRAKK!
Yao Lao pierced through the chest where the vital spot located, sucking all
the essence qi of the other party.
Little Jong vomited blood, his vital was crushed and knew he was good as
dead now. However, before he die, he spat right to Lao Yao's face and
cursed, "I curse you that you will have an unending suffering in the near
future! I cursed you that you will be trapped in infinite despair. BASTARD! I
CURSE YOU DEATH!"
SNAP!
Yao Lao totally crushed the vital and it immediately killed Little Jong, "So
noisy. I am from the clan that even the mighty Heavens are wary of us yet
you dared to curse me like that? Laughable."
After sucking all of the essence qi, he sat down in cultivating position and
said, "Alright. Time to stabilize and get used to this body first. After that.."
"I will paint this world with blood again."

79 You What?!
Inside an inn.
Jin Rou already changed into his previous disguise and came back from
outside. It was already past noon and past lunch. However, Old Mo and Ran
Haoyu did not dare to eat lunch knowing that Jin Rou was not yet back. But
all the dishes were already prepared. Although the dishes were served by the
inn itself and could not compare to the dishes made by Old Mo, it was still a
delicacy.
"You guys have not eaten yet?" Jin Rou asked as he saw the dishes untouched
on the table.
"Welcome back." Ran Haoyu met him with a light smile.
"Welcome back, Young Master!" Old Mo greeted first, "Yes, we are waiting
for you to be back. Although the dishes were already a bit cold, I could reheat
them for you if you will like it."
"No need. Let's eat now." Jin Rou waved it off.
"But the dishes were already.." Old Mo wanted to say something when he
was interrupted by Jin Rou, "Old Mo, let it be. I'm also quite hungry so I
could not wait it to be reheated."
Old Mo did not say anything else as he served the dishes and took a portion
to place on Jin Rou's plate in a respectful manner. After which, the three
started eating.
"Yuan Gu is not back yet?" Jin Rou noticed that the crowned prince had not
yet back and asked.
"Don't bother with him, Young Master." Old mo answered, "That guy will
just be back in a matter of time."
Jin Rou did not paid this heed and just continued eating and so were Old Mo
and Ran Haoyu.
---
After they finished eating, Jin Rou decided to check out the yellow-class skill
books which he bought from the market. Unbelievably, with few breaths, he
already learned all of it and did not have a rejection in compatibility which
made Old Mo and Ran Haoyu gasped in awe.
Although yellow-class skill books were the lowest of the lowest of class, it
was still after all, a class. In fact, yellow-class skill books were not to be
underestimated, for it has some skill books that could par with blue and red-
classes if reached perfection. Also, learning a yellow-class skill for a portion
would take at least few days at best when an extreme genius cultivated it. But
Jin Rou managed to learned all of them in just few breaths.
There were also some cases that a skill would reject the body of the one
cultivating it for some special reasons. After all, profound skill books were
said to have intelligence and could choose their own masters.
This disparity! Old Mo and Ran Haoyu could not help but wonder if this man
was a being from the above? Like those Immortals in the legend.
After learning all of the skills, Jin Rou decided to take out the Sky Stirring
Necklace.
This necklace was the one he got from Peng Yu a while ago. This necklace
could suppress and increase the power of the wearer up to Sky Realm,
seventh stage. This was a fixed one.
Knowing that the Sky Stirring Necklace could not be effective for him since
this necklace has a very low limit, he did some alternations that only he
knew. He broke some chains within the necklace that bind it its restriction.
After several breaths, he wore it to see the results.
Old Mo, who could not see Jin Rou's cultivation a while ago, breathed a
mouthful of cool air and exclaimed, "Young Master, I can see your
cultivation!"
"Even I also do.." Ran Haoyu was stunned and said in a low tone.
However, the two knew that this was not the true cultivation of Jin Rou. They
knew that it was because of the necklace after being wore.
Jin Rou only smiled after hearing this with a face of satisfaction.
"Young Master, your cultivation is being suppressed, right?" Old Mo asked.

"It was because of that necklace. What is it that blue-colored necklace?" He
was really curious about this.
"You can say it that way." Jin Rou chuckled and looked at his plain blue-
colored necklace, "This was the Sky Stirring Necklace. It can suppress your
strength or increase your strength up to Sky Realm, seventh stage."
"What a powerful necklace!" Old Mo exclaimed, "Young Master, did you

also buy that? It seems kinda expensive.."
"I just got a bargain." Jin Rou smiled and suddenly remembered something,
he took out the inventory ring that all of the diamonds, herbs and pills and
potions that paid by the Alchemy Tower were. After which, he handed it over
to Old Mo and said, "I also got this from a bargain. Take a look."
Old Mo was confused, so he received the necklace and decided to take a

look. When he did, his expression suddenly shifted paling and stuttered, "Y-
young Master.. This.. these were millions of diamonds and few herbs and
pills!"
How did the Young Master get this kind of amount?
When Old Mo saw the 1-star Master Alchemist badge from the inventory
ring, it was already enough for him to understand what happened. At the very
least, he had already the gist of it
Jin Rou only smiled at him in response.
---
Night.
Yuan Gu was already back and gathered Jin Rou and the others. He was
feeling so tired but yet he decided to inform them first.
"I already reserved front row admissions for the upcoming competition."
Yuan Gu introduced, "However, there were some uhmm.. changes.."
"Come on. Spill the beans!" Old Mo said in annoyance, "Your taking my
Young Master's time for too long!"
"Can't you wait?" Yuan Gu glared at him. "Alright."
"The painting competition will be held two days from now."
"So soon?" Old Mo asked, "I thought it would still be several days before the
competition. Why did they forward it at an earlier date?"
"I also don't know the details about it." Yuan Gu answered.
"How unreliable of you!" Old Mo criticized, "What was the use of you going
there if you are this unreliable?"
"You..!" Yuan Gu almost fainted and vomit blood from hearing this.
These two were like they had an irreconcilable feud that they would kill each
other off when they see each other. It was like they could not live under the
same sky.
"Alright alright. That's enough, the of you." Jin Rou calmed the situation
down and looked at Yuan Gu, "Yuan Gu, please continue. I'm all ears."
"Ahh.." Yuan Gu paused for a moment and took a deep breath, "Although I
do not know why they moved the competition at an earlier date, I suspect that
it was probably because of Master Shao Gan's disciple, Zilang Mu. And the
Painting Guild agreed to give Master Shao face."
"Zilang Mu? The one said to be the strongest genius of the younger
generation?" Ran Haoyu asked with widened eyes.
"Yes. They were already here. Probably because Zilang Mu could not bear to
wait any longer and requested it to be moved at an earlier time. It was
confirmed that Master Shao Gan will be overseeing the competition." Yuan
Gu said.
Hearing the word Shao Gan, Old Mo could not help but be in awe. Even this
name reverberated in the Quu Empire! This name.. as someone proclaimed as
everyone as the strongest cultivator and Mentor! But he had never heard of
his disciple. But judging by this, it seemed that this Zilang Mu was kinda a
character to actually dare to order that.
"And there's one more thing.." Yuan Gu said in a low tone and looked
apologetic,
"I registered Young Master Jin to participate for the Painting Competition."
Hearing this, all of the three looked at Yuan Gu with widened and shocked
eyes that almost their eyes were popping out from the sockets.
You what?!

80 Museum of the Hundred Arts
"What did you say?" Old Mo frowned upon hearing this. He revealed a bit of
hostility against Yuan Gu, "You dared to register my Young Master without
his permission? What audacity!"
"I have no choice either! Young Master is only the one I knew and no one
could be better!" Yuan Gu reasoned.
"You—!" Old Mo was already fuming in anger when Jin Rou suddenly
joined in, "Let Yuan Gu speak his side first."
Old Mo acknowledged this and did not dare to talk again. However, his eyes
were throwing knives towards Yuan Gu.
Yuan Gu then hurriedly said, "Young Master, I know that registering you to
enter the competition without your permission is unpleasant. But I really had
no other choice."
"The Painting Guild requested that there should also be a representative of

the Gu Empire since the competition is a grand event that seldom happened.
Supposedly, my empire was not planning on involving in this stuff since I do
not have prior connection with my empire's Painting Guild."
"But it changed at the last minute, the guildmaster himself requested it.
Knowing that the guildmaster has some good ties with my father, Emperor
Gu, I could not possibly turn down such a request. I found myself in a very
difficult situation so I just accepted it and registered you."
"Don't worry, Young Master. As long as you participate, that would be

enough even you do not win."
Hearing all of this, Jin Rou smiled and said, "But I do not know how to paint
at all. I will just shame you that way. Why don't you send a message to your
empire and asked for someone to join the competition in your stead?"
"As what I said, I really did not have any good connection with the Gu
Empire's Painting Guild. In fact, they are also here to participate, but not in
the name of the Gu Empire, but for their Painting Guild itself." Yuan Gu
shook his head, "And those people only wanted to earn glory and take some
debts from the Tyy Empire's Painting Guild."
"Debts?" Jin Rou was puzzled.
"Yes. All these years, the Tyy Empire always reign as the victor of the
Painting Competition. Never did the Guu Empire's Painting Guild win against
them. So they had some debts to collect against the Tyy Empire and I'm sure
they prepared enough to assure their victory."
"Although there were some Painting Guilds around the world who join this
competition, mostly, the two competitors in the final battle would be from the
Tyy and Gu." Yuan Gu explained.
"Even though they only joined to obtain glory, your empire should also be
riding its flag. No matter what, they will represent your empire since they
were located in the Gu Empire. Right?" Jin Rou said.
"Hais.." Yuan Gu took a deep breath, "This matter is really complicated. The
guildmaster wanted me to have someone represent the entire Gu Family to
represent my empire. But knowing that we don't have any talented painters,
there was still a no way except you, Young Master. Don't worry, as long as
you participate, I will double the price I was supposed to pay, how about
that?"
"Looks like you are really in a pinch." Jin Rou chuckled, "But I really don't
know how to paint. But at the very least, I can try."
"Then it's settled!" Yuan Gu's expression shifted and immediately filled with
joy, "Thank you, Young Master! Do not worry. As long as you can represent
me and the Gu Family, that would be enough! No need to win the painting
competition since I only wanted to give the guildmaster some face."
"Humph." Old Mo was displeased that his young master was taken as a mere
representative and said, "You better pay up or else I will take your dog life."
This was not a joke, he was really threatening Yuan Gu!
Yuan Gu paled as he heard this but forced a smile, "Don't worry, I will fulfill
what should be fulfilled on my end."
---
Two days later.
The Museum of the Hundred Arts. This huge and tall building was the most
sacred and important place for Master Painters. This museum has so many
paintings that it was already uncountable. This place will give off a
comfortable vibe because as one entered, one would already be met with
Glittering Art Paintings!
In the Master Painter realm, there were classes of Painting one could produce.
They were Beginning of the Path, Alvary Condensation, Realm Light,
Glittering Art, Spirit Animation and Heaven's Carpet.
Knowing that there were tons of Glittering Art Paintings, anyone who was
very knowledgeable of the Path of Painting would surely be in awe! IN fact,
even those who did not know painting at all could still be dumbstruck when
they see this! One should know that if the Painting was a Glittering Art, the
painting itself had the power to release an aura! And all these paintings
present were releasing a comfortable aura! This was probably the reason why
this Museum of the Hundred Arts was so not heavy in the feeling.
Such Paintings could already be sold up to millions of diamonds!
Supposedly, this museum should be quiet at all. However, today it was

packed with countless of people and it was still constantly increasing!
Of course it would be like this. Because this was already the most awaited
day of all the people, the Painting Competition!
This was always being held here at this museum.
The Museum of the Hundred Arts was a very known organization that hold
this kind of events. In order not to have any bias decisions, the leaders of the
museum take part in this with a very fair and dignified judgement for
everyone. So the Tyy Empire's winning streaks could not be said unfair.
In fact, the museum was the overseer of all the Painting Guilds of this world.
And so, the competition was always being held here at the Tyy Empire. After
all, the museum was located here.
Jin Rou and the others already arrived. Yuan Gu first lead Old Mo and Ran
Haoyu to the Painting Stadium where the competition would be held. He took
them to some first row seats that were already reserved. This stadium was so
grand that it would not be exaggerated if one evaluated this as the best one!
The Alchemy Tower's architecture paled slightly from this! After which, he
led Jin Rou to the hall where they will meet the other participants of the
Painting Competition.
Upon their way, Jin Rou could not help but smile wryly as they walk their
way. The initial plan was he was only to be watching on the sidelines and
enjoy the show. He was really curious how the painters of this world do their
works in progress. Little did he know that he would be dragged and forced to
join the competition. Although he said that he did not know how to paint, in
actuality he could. However, he could not paint the way these people do so it
would really be problematic.
Hais.. He could not help but sigh.
"Anyways, I will just go with the flow." Jin Rou muttered to himself.
81 Museum Masters
Jin Rou and Yuan Gu already arrived at the hall where the participants of the
Painting Competition gather. Upon the first sight, what met Jin Rou were
people who were talking with each other, some were painting, looking at the
paintings on the wall and mesmerizing it. This hall was not large to begin
with. However this hall contains a lot of paintings made by the previous
generations. And all of these paintings were top notch.
"Those guys will be your opponents." Yuan Gu pointed pointing to the 5

young people with their respective seniors in front who were wearing robes
with a paint brush imprinted on it, "They are all from the same generation as
you so you don't have to feel pressured. The only advantage of them was they
are from Painting Guilds and of course, they know how to paint."
"Is it really okay for me to join?" Jin Rou asked, "I mean, they are all Master
Painters already, but I am not. Wouldn't that be an insult for them?"
"You don't have to worry about that." Yuan Gu reassured, "This competition
did not block people who could not paint at all. Besides, it is me who
registered you. So they will give me some face."
"Okay then." Jin Rou replied.
"Looks like only few will participate in this competition." Seeing how that
there were only five people with the badge of the museum to indicate that
they were participants, Yuan Gu could not help but smile, "It seems that not
all Painting Guild will join."
Suddenly, there were a group of people walked over and greeted Yuan Gu,
"Prince Yuan Gu, we meet again."
Seeing that this was the Gu Empire's Painting Guild members, Yuan Gu
smiled, "So it is the seniors of our Painting Guild. How are you?"
"We're good. We're good. How about you?"
After they exchanged some pleasantries, the group walked away to greet
some important figures also. They did not bother to ask who was beside Yuan
Gu as if Jin Rou was an insignificant figure only. This made Yuan Gu a bit
displeased, but he held it back.
"Young Master, I am sorry for their rudeness." Yuan Gu apologized and

handed over the participation badge, "Please wear this."
"No, it's not a big thing at all." Jin Rou dismissed.
---
After a while, a group of people entered the hall. They were all five old
seniors with a dignified aura with each step. Each was wearing robes with
painting brush imprinted on it. This group was emitting an aura that they
were Masters of this path. On the upper left of the robe, there were seven
stars below the painting brush badge.
7-star Master Painters!
This gathered the attention of all, "The Museum Masters!"
Indeed, this group was the overseer of the entire Painting Guilds of this
world, they were the Museum Masters! The pillar of the Museum of the
Hundred Arts! These masters were the only one standing at the top of the
Path of Painting. They did painting all their lives and already made it their
own life. So they were the most experienced people of all that even the
ancestors of the Painting Guild would still pale in comparison!
One of the Museum Masters introduced, "This old man's name is Xuo Hu. I
am one of the Museum Masters of this museum. Hoho, I know most of you
already knew us masters but I see some unfamiliar faces here around so I
need to introduce myself again." His glance landed to Jin Rou.
The other masters also introduced themselves. Respectively their names were
Gio Hu, Xiaomei, Dongsha, and Qu Peng. All of them were 7-star pinnacle
Master Painters, only a step away from 8-star Master Painters!
Xuo Hu then said, "Now, the participants from the Tyy Empire has already
arrived and waiting at the stadium, Master Shao has also already arrived so
we can now proceed to the stadium. Everyone?"
Some seniors in the crowd were a bit displeased why Tyy Empire did not
proceed first here before coming to the stadium. However, they no longer
paid it no heed. After all, this was their home ground. Although the masters
were always neutral and fair in judgement, their treatment for the Tyy
Empire's Painting Guild was something better than the others. At the very
least, this what it looked like and it was still understandable.
The Museum Masters were the first one to walk off, and followed suit by the
crowd.
As they reached the stadium, the crowd from the stadium became all hyped
up!
"Aiya, they are already here!"
"There are only few participants?"
"I heard that the other empires could not make it in time. After all, those
empires were from a far away place and it would take at least several days
reaching here if they used some fast beasts. Since the competition was moved
at a very early date, they just surrendered this time's competition and would
just take it up next time."
"Sigh. That's a pity. Oh well, as long as the Tyy and Gu's Painting Guilds are
here. It all that matters!"
"That's right. These two empires would probably the one clashing in the
finals in the end. That's a must see again!"
"For me, I'm already fed up of it. I hope there would be some changes this
time."
The crowd became noisy as the participants entered the stadium. All of them
were from the younger generation aging 17-25 years old. They were
brimming with excitement as they entered the stage.
The Masters seated in the high upfront row, indicating they were the judges
for this competition. Next to these masters were three persons. Obviously,
these three indicated a very high status. One was a young man, the other two
were old man and very beautiful woman at the age of 20's.
These were Zilang Mu, Shao Gan and the beauty Yalan Na!
Zilang Mu, who was in the middle of the three, had a beaming smile and
spoke to Yalan Na in a gentle manner, "I did not expect that High Elder
Yalan Na would be here."
Yalan Na only smiled. She was wearing a stunning qipao dress that was so
enticing! In fact, even the spectators who mostly did not recognize her were
so attracted! Of course, this only applied to males.
Xiaomei, the only woman of the Museum Masters, chuckled and said, "I met
Little Yalan last time, it is a rare occasion for her to go travelling around the
world. So since we are acquaintances, I used my seniority to invite here to
become one of us. I'm glad Little Yalan gave me face."
"Senior Xiaomei, no need to put it that way." Yalan Na smiled gently.
Shao Gan also joined in and spoke to Yalan Na, "To think you are also here.
How are the results?"
Yalan Na sighed, and smiled wryly, "Still no clue. I almost traveled the
empires, but yet to find him. But of course, I will not give up. After this, I'm
planning to go to the Quu Empire if I could still find some traces there."
"No need to rush. So just relax." Shao Gan comforted.

Yalan Na only smiled after this.
However, there was someone who was quite unhappy with what he heard, it
was Zilang Mu. His brows narrowed and frowned in displeasure.
Him? Who is that 'him'?

82 The Format of the Rules
"Senior Sister Yalan, who are you talking about?" Zilang Mu could not hold
back his curiosity as this was really something he did not wish to hear. No, he
was afraid to hear.
"Oh.." Yalan Na mused for a moment and answered, "Junior Zilang, no need
to know it. It's not that important anyways."
"Not important?" Of course, Zilang Mu did not buy this excuse! It was
already clear as the sky that this was something that hold a very important
part in Yalan Na.
He was very displeased at this moment. However, he did not dare to show it.
All he needed to do is know who's that man was and shame him to prove that
there was no better than him!
Senior Sister Yalan is only mine. Only mine! —Zilang Mu claimed in his
heart.
Yalan Na only smiled. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting tense between
the high elder and Zilang Mu, Shao Gan interfered, "Alright. The competition
is about to start. Please keep the matters for later."
---
20 minutes later.
A lady in white robe with red roses imprinted on it walked over the stage.
Everyone's eyes were caught by this stunning scene at their front that almost
all of the people who were talking left their mouths agape. This lady was
probably in her 30's. She was bearing a womanly movements that could be
expressed as mature. She walked over the stage at her natural pace with every
steps sounding like a drop of water merging with the sea. Her beauty was not
something that could be compared to Yalan Na and in fact, she was also
paling if compared to Ran Haoyu's. However, this woman was so enticing
with her voluptuous buttocks that were swaying sexily with each step and her
figure that could be par with Yalan Na's!
Noticing the silence of the crowd, the lady in white robe could not help but
chuckle, "What's the matter everyone?"
No one answered. Even the participants on stage who were still preparing
could not utter a single word.
"I am your host for today's Painting Competition, Gyune Tyy!" She revealed
a other wordly smile!
"Gyune Tyy! The.. wife of the Tyy Emperor?"
"That's right. There is no mistake. She is really Gyune Tyy!"
"To actually invite the Tyy Family itself here, the museum are going big this
time! Such a pity that there were many empires who were not able to join."
"But how could the masters invite her? As far as I know, the Tyy Family is
still in seclusion and only the emperor shows himself. In fact, even the
emperor rarely appears."
"Being a host of this competition is something that could be said a good thing
for Gyune Tyy. After all, this was really such an enticing title if earned.
Besides, The museum is an independent powerhouse that could be said one of
the pillars of the Tyy Empire, so they still needed to give the masters some
face."
Hearing that there was a lot of whispers among the crowd, Gyune Tyy did not
pay this any heed and just proceed in starting the competition to welcome
them, "Everyone, welcome to our Painting Competition!"
A loud applause suddenly reverberated! Some cheers could be heard and

some teasings that was aimed to Gyune Tyy herself!
She added, "Now, let's not wait any longer as I know everyone wanted to
have this competition started. However, I must first state some rules of this
competition."
"The Museum Masters changed some regarding about the rules."
Hearing this, the crowd and even the participants were puzzled.
"You guys might be confused now. So I will explain it."
"I know most of the people here even those from our respective empires
know that the competition had elimination, preliminaries, semi-finals and the
finals. This was the usual format of the competition. However, they decided
to change this for today's Painting Competition since painting something
could take at least couple of hours if fast and rushed. What more if it was
dedicated? If we do the same format this time, we might even have to stay
here for evening again. So our masters decided to change it to avoid hassle
and take too much of everyone's time."
Everyone nodded in agreement. Indeed, the competition was something that

took a lot of time. In fact, the last competition ended at past midnight when
they even already stared at morning. This was really an inconvenient thing
for everyone. So they understood their point.
"So now, the master decided to format the competition this way.."
"A battle royale!" She exclaimed gleefully.
The crowd was more puzzled this time.
Battle Royale? What the hell was that?
Seeing the puzzled expressions of everyone that were worse than a while ago,
Gyune Tyy could not help but chuckle lightly, "Alright. It's this way."
"This is just simple. Every participants will have the privilege to create a
single painting and everyone would be given three xuan papers. So it means
that everyone has a maximum of three attempts to create the painting you
recognized as best."
"Everyone should already be done with their works by the sunset. It was an
hour before noon so everyone has enough time to create a painting!"
"After which, everyone will show their works with everyone here and will be
judged by our Museum Masters with utmost fairness in judgement. So rest
assured that there will be no bias comments and grading for anyone."
"And of course, everyone is free to use any painting techniques that you guys
are comfortable with. And any realm of painting is allowed. Of course, as
you guys were already Master Painters and part of the current younger
generation, it should be at least not a Beginning of the Path Painting. It would
be good if our participants could create Realm Light Paintings."
Everyone listened to this attentively as they did not want to misunderstood

things later.
The participants were excited at this moment. This format of the competition
was rather convenient for them. At the very least, they would not be left out
even they lose since all of them would finish together! There was no more
any eliminations and forced to watch on the sidelines.
Jin Rou was also happy by this. There was nothing inconvenient at all since
he could just paint randomly and lose this competition.
Gyune Tyy excitedly asked everyone, "Are you all ready for the
competition?"
Loud yeses could be heard filled with excitement! They were no longer could
remain seated as they already wanted to have this start as soon as possible!
"Then let the Painting Competition officially begins!"


83 Gathering, Organizing and
Finalizing Thoughts
The participant named Guan Yuan from the middle-tier Xiu Empire said,
"Brother Meng, do you think you can win the match this time? Or at least,
place second or third." They were preparing their tools to be used before
going into painting. Once the clock ticks, there would be no chance of
changing things again as per the rule clearly said it.
Brother Meng from the middle-tier Kashco Empire answered helplessly,

"That seems pretty impossible for the current me right now. I'm sure that Hua
Hengyun of Tyy Empire and Dunggo Shi from the Gu Empire will be the one
matching this time. Just like the last time, they were always the one who were
being used as the participants. Could not be blamed them though. After all,
they were the geniuses and the best saplings of the two Painting Guilds."
Guan Yuan sighed, "Hais.. Seems like even the format was changed, the
participants with the highest possibility of winning were still actually the
same. Such a pity. We are just here to add up to the numbers."
"You cannot say it that way." Brother Meng said, "Although what you said is
true, you should not put it that way. After all, we are still from Painting
Guilds with high standings in the society. Besides, we being here is also an
act of giving face to the Museum Masters. After all, everyone who was
involved in the Path of Painting is basically under them. We are invited to be
here, that means they were giving us importance."
"You got a point." Guan Yuan nodded his head and looked over to Jin Rou
and suddenly remembered something, "Oh I remembered something. That
man in white robe who was standing there like crazy, I heard that he is the
one recommended by the crowned prince of the Gu Empire."
"Oh?" Brother Meng also looked over, "Is that so?"

Obviously, he was not interested in that fellow. Although he was
recommended personally by someone with a high ranking, it does not mean
that it guaranteed his skill. What if he was there to fill up the gap and be one
of the cannon fodders right? So Brother Meng did not paid heed to him.
"Nevermind him. Just look at that Hua Hengyun being glared daggers by
Dunggo Shi. It seems like the beef between them has yet to come into
conclusion." Seeing that there would be a good show to watch, Brother Meng
looked over and followed suit by Guan Yuan.
---
At the other side of the stage, Hua Hengyun was busily preparing the stand
for him to place the xuan paper on. He wanted to get it done as soon as
possible as he believed time was precious.
However, being glared knives and daggers by someone was giving an

uncomfortable feeling, he finally could not hold it in and glared back at
Dunggo Shi with expressionless face, "If you have the time to glare sharply
to me like that, you should just instead use it instead of preparing a
masterpiece. After all, I am still looking forward for your fourth defeat this
time."
"Such a tone you have there!" Dunngo Shi refuted. By this, one could already
determine how short his temper was, "You think I am the same as me years
ago? You think you can win again this time?"
"That's what always happen. You should already be used to it." Hua Hengyun
said.
"Heh." Dunngo Shi sneered and said, "Let's see if you can still boast later
on." He also began preparing his tools and actived the stand for the xuan
paper. He chose three brushes and two colors.
He waited for this moment to get back at this Hua Hengyun. He will make
sure that Hua Hengyun will pay dearly once he trampled this guy!
All the sufferings of my years, will come back at you a hundred fold!
---
Jin Rou took the back location of the stage in order not to gather quite
attention. He picked some brushes that bought by Yuan Gu and placed the
stand and covered it with the xuan paper.
His tools were already set. However, his mind was not. Because he did not
know what to paint!
A scenery? A woman carrying a child? That's all probably overused!

Although he said that he will purposely lose this competition and was just
here to help Yuan Gu give and save some face, his job could already be said
done. All he needed to do is paint randomly and all is well.
But this was not as simple as that! As the Celestial King, if his family knew
that he lost to some mortals of the lower worlds, Isn't he attracting smacking
from his father?
Well, it's not they will discover it though. But still, he still needed to what he
supposed to do. And that is to paint. No matter what the result, he would just
leave it to fate.
Sounds ironic. Since his family was the overseer of fate.
Gyune Tyy noticed that everyone was already done preparing their sets and
were just seated there casually, waiting for the go signal. She smiled and
declared, "Participants, you can now paint! Remember, everyone must be
done before the sunset! Good luck!"
The participants heard this and closed their eyes.
Thirty minutes had already passed, the participants were still with their eyes
closed.
This puzzled Jin Rou. What the hell are they doing? Why aren't they starting
to paint?
If the crowd could just see Jin Rou with his puzzled expression, they would
surely be exasperated!
The commonly first step for painting was gathering thoughts, organizing
them and finalizing them in your mind. You can also use a xuan paper to
sketch it to provide you a better insight if the choice you made was the right
choice. This step was a very important and critical that any Master Painters
should do because with what you thought would be the one to be expressed in
your painting! If you have not thought it well, it was obvious that it would
not be well also. Usually, this process could take an hour if fast and a couple
of hours if slow.
While everyone was concentrating and gathering thoughts, Jin Rou was
puzzled looking every sides what the hell are they doing! How could they
paint with such closed eyes? If anyone could see him, they would already
vomit blood because this was clearly an act of insult for them! Luckily, the
xuan paper with its stand was covering Jin Rou and everyone else so no one
knew what they were doing. To add more, he was at the back and many
participants were covering him so it was impossible to be seen even with the
master upfront.
Seeing that they were still all with closed eyes, he just suddenly joined the
fun and closed his eyes. Probably this was their way of a painter.
However, never did this bum thought that he would fall asleep right after he
closed his eyes!

84 What?!
More than an hour had passed.
Eventually, one by one, the participants slowly opened their eyes. The first
one to do was Hua Hengyun followed by Dunggo Shi. Noticing that they
were done with the first step, the other participants who were also under the
first phase opened their eyes.
In actuality, they were already done with their first phases. However, seeing
that the two geniuses who were not yet done with it, they decided to carry it
on and finalize their thoughts over and over again. After all, they did not
want to implicate a shame for their guilds. Even though they were bounded to
lose this year just the usual, they still needed to do their best and put up a
fight with all their best.
They were not pushovers to begin with!
When everyone was about to get their brushes and make a sketch and outline
of their finalized thoughts for painting, they suddenly heard a soft snore. This
snore could not be heard by the audience and even the master themselves.
However, them, as the nearest could hear this!
They tracked where this snore came from and found out that it came from the
back and personally came from the unknown young man! They only heard
that this young man was personally recommended by the crowned prince
Yuan Gu of the Gu Empire. So they were expecting a little since he was
recommended by a behemoth figure, however, never did they expect it to be
this way!
What the hell?! Are you sleeping right here right at this moment? F-ck! You
even had the luxury to give yourself a nap this time around?
Aren't you being too arrogant, eh?

Hua Hengyun, who also looked over, said, "I thought that since he was
recommended by the crowned prince of the Gu high-tier Empire, he would be
having some skills. However, seeing this greatly disappointed me. He was
really here only to add up the numbers and be one of the cannon fodders?"
Dunggo Shi also acknowledged this, "This.. I cannot disagree with you since
we have the same thoughts. Oh well, he might really be someone to be an
occasional display for this competition. Why don't you mind him and just
start your painting? After all, you will taste your defeat this time around. You
see, I already have something in mind and was already finalized. Luckily for
me, the museum had not changed the entire rules and still gave it by freestyle
painting."
Freestyle Painting, this meant that there were no restrictions regarding the
painting. A painter could paint anything he or she likes as long as it fitted the
criteria for judging. This also included what painting strokes a painter would
be using. Just like the word itself, this was free. Many Master Painters were
very in favor with this kind of set up. After all, if they had no restrictions of
what to paint, many things would come into mind and in fact, they might had
it finalized less than an hour. They could also paint something with
something that could be done by simple Painting Strokes.
Painting Strokes. This was a kind of skills in painting where this factor
greatly affects the outcome of a painting. If one did not use the proper
Painting Strokes for the painting, no matter how good the painting was, it
could not even reach the realm of the Realm Light. In fact, the best it could
reach was pinnacle of the Beginning of the Path. There were at least tens of
Painting Strokes available in this world and the best ones currently in the
possession of the Museum of the Hundred Arts! To tell the truth, one of the
prizes for this competition was a heaven-defying Painting Stroke and a Spirit
Animation Painting!
Note that Spirit Animation Painting was something any sects even the
behemoth ones would dare to fork a large sum of money just to purchase this!
And so, the competition for today was very heated even with those
participants who had no chances of winning at all. At the very least, they
wanted to create a Realm Light Painting!
Everyone started painting, except Jin Rou who was currently sleeping. They
busied themselves so hard as they wanted to not make a mistake this time.
They wanted to make a painting reaching perfection even not winnable! Of
course, it was different for Hua Hengyun and Dunggo Shi since they were
both aiming for the victor stage!
At this very moment, no one could see what the participants were painting
since they were fronting them with the xuan paper in front. Everyone could
only see the hand movements of the participants that were constantly giving
touches to the xuan paper.
Gyune Tyy, who was the host of this competition sat at the other side of the
masters. She was beaming with smile as she thanked them, "Senior Masters,
thank you for inviting me to be the host of this prestigious competition. You
really have my deepest and warmest gratitude regarding this matter."
Master Xiaomei waved it off and said, "Don't think about that way. You have
given us a lot of face this time around for getting out of your seclusion. Your
family is indeed persevering this time. And we all know that you people were
carrying a huge burden."
"Hais.." Gyune Tyy could not help but wryly smile and sigh, "Yes, Master
Xiaomei. We are very worried since the sealing barrier of the cave was
already very thin and it almost would be gone in month's time. So we are
strengthening our powers to stand the ground for the worse case scenario."
Gio Hu, one of the masters seating next to Xiaomei, also heard this and
chuckled, "What are you youngsters worrying about? I mean, that demon was
already sealed for at least hundreds of thousands of years ago or maybe a
million already, right? There is no way that that would still be alive. There is
no one who could escape fate no matter they do. Even those old undyings
who chose to bury themselves in a life vessel will still eventually die."
"After all, that is part of the cycle of life. What more for a demon who had
not seen the sunlight for a very long long time without any foods or whatnot
to survive?"
Master Dongsha also joined in, "Master Hu is right. So you don't need to
worry about it any longer."
Although the masters were reassuring this to her, Gyune Tyy could not still
help but feel anxious and afraid. She was really getting an ominous feeling
right now. However, she did not showed it and just smiled gently, "Thank
you, Senior Masters." She still had a job to do, this is no time to ponder
things like that.
Xiaomei patted her hand and said, "Come on, let's carry on watching. I am
really looking forward for this competition."
---
Afternoon. Ten minutes before the sun set..
The participants were now finished with their painting, only giving some
finishing touches to enhance the effects of the painting and increase the realm
of it.
Gyune Tyy reminded them, "Several minutes before the sunset, be sure you
already done with your works! Those will be judged respectively!"
When everyone was busy finishing their works, someone had just woken up.
And in fact, if not for the reminder that rang his ears, he would not be waking
up!
Of course, this is Jin Rou!
When he heard this that there were only several minutes left, his sleepy eyes
regained its life as he was full of suprised expression, "What?!"
85 Confident.. Your Sister!
Seeing that everyone was already applying their finishing touches for their
painting, Jin Rou could not help but be anxious and mumbled to himself, "I
slept until afternoon and no one even bothered to wake me up!"
He thought that he will find some insights when he closed his eyes, never did
he thought that he would fall asleep instead until afternoon. The worse part is
that he had not even started painting yet there was only several minutes left
before the time ended.
This is bad. Really really bad!
This is a shame that would not be removed in his name if ever. A Celestial
King had fallen asleep in a competition and did not manage to fight back?
That's not some good and to be proud news at all!
He needed to do something about this. No matter what, he needed to paint!
He firstly looked over to some participants and view their works to get some
ideas for his painting. However, nothing had appeared in his mind. He could
not think of anything, probably because of feeling anxious.
A participant from a middle-tier empire, a lady in her twenty's suddenly

talked to Jin Rou, "Hello. My name is Miyu. And you are?" This lady's
beauty was only average, however she had the bearing of a well-mannered
one. This was the type of lady that many of the men looked for aside from
being a beauty.
Miyu's voice is friendly, so Jin Rou answered her, "Jin."
"You seem that you had a good sleep all this time." Miyu chuckled, "It's only
several minutes and for sure you have nothing yet to paint. I'm sorry if I did
not wake you up even though I am the nearest from you. I thought you are so
tired that you needed sleep amidst of this competition. Don't worry, we did
not tell a thing about it. Just paint anything since the time is almost up."
"Oh, right." Jin Rou smiled wryly as he heard this, "The time is almost up
and paint something? That would still be a not finished product, I think and
that would still be useless."
"Just paint." Miyu said with a gentle smile, "Even though that would be an
unfinished one, at the very least, you have done something."
"Right right." Jin Rou nodded.
Seeing this, Dunggo Shi glared daggers at Jin Rou and intervened, "Miyu,
what the hell are you talking about with that guy? Just leave him alone."
Miyu frowned a bit, "Why do you care? It's none of your business whether I
talk to someone or not. Besides, I'm already finished with my work, so what
now?"
"Miyu!" Dunggo Shi was rather displeased by this and said, "You dare to talk
to other man rather than talking to me?"
"Heh." Miyu sneered and looked over to Jin Rou and said, "Don't bother with
that guy. Just keep on painting."
"I'm already done." Jin Rou said with full of smiles.
"What?" Miyu was taken aback and asked, "You are already done?"
She looked over to the work of Jin Rou due to curiosity and nearly fainted
from the spot!
What the!!
---
Old Mo and Ran Haoyu were on the front rows seating. Old Mo was having a
nonchalant expression however Ran Haoyu was anxious at this time.
Seeing the nonchalant and leisure expression of Old Mo, Ran Haoyu could
not help but ask, "Are you not nervous for the young master?"
Old Mo looked for her for a moment and answered, "Why should I be
worried with the young master?" He chuckled, "Actually, if there are
someone to be worried, that is those participants together with our young
master."
Ran Haoyu was bit by bit getting less anxious, "You are that confident with
the young master, huh?"
"Of course." Old Mo said with full of smiles, "Even the whole world doubted
my young master, even the whole world denounce him, I will still keep on
believing him and stand by his side." He looked at the stage again where Jin
Rou was, "The world consists of billions of people, my young master is only
one."
Ran Haoyu, "Right, he is someone who constantly defies logic. That would
be pretty meaningless to worry this time. Young Master Jin is so lucky to
have you."
"No, you're wrong." Old Mo shook his head, "It is me who is very lucky to
meet the young master."
Ran Haoyu paused for a moment and said, "Do you think young master will
abandon me?"
This girl was unusually talkative today that it almost shocked Old Mo.
However, this was good sign for her. It means that she was improving bit by
bit. Old Mo smiled and said, "You are already part of our team, you don't
need to worry about that."
Ran Haoyu's expression became delighted and was about to say something
else when Gyune Tyy, the host, suddenly announced, "The time is over!
Please stop painting now!"
"It's already done." Old Mo said excitedly, "I wonder what would be the
painting of the young master this time."
Ran Haoyu only nodded her head and revealed a stunning and enticing smile!
However, never did they know that their bum young master only used all the
time allocated for painting for sleeping!
---
"Alright everyone. Please stop now! If you don't stop now, there would be
punishments for you." Gyune Tyy declared.
Although Hua Hengyun and Dunggo Shi were already done, some still were
giving their final touches for their works since they were not that satisfied yet
so even the host already announced that the time is up, they still chased with
their touches. They needed to finish the touches no matter what because this
held an importance for achieving a higher realm of painting!
However, after Gyune Tyy declared that there would be punishments if they
continued on, they immediately dropped their brushes! Although some were
still not satisfied with it, they could not do anything about it any more.
Miyu, who was behind Jin Rou twitched her eyebrow involuntarily and asked
Jin Rou again, "Hey, are you sure you are going to present that?"
"But of course!" Jin Rou said confidently, "I am quite confident with this
painting!" After being encouraged by Miyu a while ago to just paint, he
literally paint and just became confident of it.
Seeing the honest expression of Jin Rou, Miyu could not help but tremble
slightly as she felt her body was about to faint.
Confident.. your sister! You just literally painted randomly! You just painted
aimlessly!
Remembering the actual painting of Jin Rou, she almost vomit blood from
frustration!

86 The Clash of the Two Geniuses
"Alright. Time to present your works one by one. Please come forward when
your name is called." Master Xiaomei said in a very gentle tone. Although
her voice was not loud, it still could be heard even in the four corners of this
place. "Please do know that whatever the result for this competition, you are
all winners of our museum and our proud saplings! Continue to work hard in
the future and you will gain something that will lead you to the path of
heavens!"
The participants except Dunggo Shi, Hua Hengyun and Jin Rou, smiled
wryly as they heard this. They knew that these were just some words of
encouragement not to fall deep into a setback. Although the words were good
to hear, it could not remove the fact that Master Xiaomei and probably the
other masters already concluded what will happen today. Their seniors who
were also watching below could not help but sigh. This was not good to hear
for their ears. However, what could they do? What the other party said was in
fact, true.
"Yes!" Everyone acknowledged this. Even feeling indignant, they could only
swallow this because they knew from the very beginning that they were not
able to put up a fight between the two geniuses that always clash every
competition. Who could barge in in their rivalry this time? Among them, no
one was qualified nor near qualified! Glancing the works of the two geniuses,
they already knew how vast the skills of them and the two!
After which, one by one, they presented their works. Truthfully speaking,
their seniors were so proud as of now because no one had ever made a
painting in the realm of Alvary Condensation! The greatest of them all
created a Realm Light Middle-class Painting!
One should note that in every realms of the Paintings, there were four sub-
realms in present, and they were Low-class, Middle-class, High-class and
Peak-class! Seeing that most of them created a Low-class Painting, even
though it was only Low-class, it was still in the realm of Realm Light where
true Master Painters should reach! These disciples, even had no chance of
winning, fight with their all and achieved something that their seniors would
not be ashamed!
Of course, these seniors would be proud, since in the past competitions, their
best disciples could only create an Alvary Condensation Peak-class Painting!
Seeing this, this was a great achievement that even they were bound to lose, it
was worth celebrating for especially for the one who created Realm Light
Middle-class Painting!
The participants were also overjoyed. Each of them backed down from the
stage and seat next to their respective seniors who were with them. After all,
what's the use of staying on stage? They might only shame themselves there!
So they seated and watch the battle between these two geniuses with the
highest chances of winning.
However, there was someone who did not got off the stage, and it was Miyu
who was sitting next to Jin Rou.
Master Xiaomei was full of smiles as she said, "I am very proud of our
painters who represented their Painting Guilds. Making a Realm Light
Painting was not easy to begin with yet they already managed to do that.
Truly, the young ones will be the hope of our future."
Gyune Tyy nodded and said, "Master Xiaomei is right. To think that we have
so many talented painters around? From a painting of a hill, rolling
mountains, a mother carrying a child and sorts, they were all Realm Light
Paintings! Worth to be displayed in the Museum of the Hundred Arts!"
"But of course." Master Xiaomei chuckled, "Their works will really be

displayed in our museum. If they wanted it that way, that is."
The participants who presented their works heard this. Their eyes
immediately lighted in joy. This.. was an act of recognition of the Museum
Masters and the highest title they could boast of. Why would they not agree
with this kind of heavenly offer? Of course, they will grab it! Even no one
wanted to grab it, they will! In fact, their seniors were already encouraging
them if even they did not want to present their works!
Master Xiaomei continued, "Okay, I know that every participants wanted

their works to be displayed but let's set those for later and continue with our
competition."
"Alright, Dunggo Shi, present your work now!"
As Dunggo Shi heard this, he immediately stepped forward and fronted the
crowd with his painting covered with a red cloth. He immediately putted it
into the stand for presentation. He said, "Masters, this is my work. Please
judge this according to your vast knowledge."
Next, when Dunggo Shi removed the cloth that was covering the painting.
Everyone was immediately stunned by the scene in the painting!
In the painting, there were two birds flapping their wings flying so freely
around while the trees swayed its branches as if they were dancing. Although
this painting was so simple with a simple scenery, everyone even the
Museum Master widened their eyes in surprise as they said in unison, "A
Spirit Animation Realm Painting!"
Even the crowd who was silently for the whole time could not help but be in
an uproar!
"A Spirit Animation Realm! Ohmy...!"
"Sh-t! Dunggo Shi has created a Spirit Animation Realm Painting this time
around!"
"How good this kid is? I know that last time he can only create a Realm Light
Peak-class Painting. Now, he had a breakthrough?"
"Surely he was trying hard just for this day to defeat Hua Hengyun!"
Spirit Animation, this was the fourth Realm of the Path of Paintings. In this
realm, a painting will literally have an animation effect! The things inside
will move to project their movements! This painting was such that everyone
had their mouths agape! This painting if Dunggo Shi wanted this to be sold,
packs of people with money will come knocking his door for sure to do
bidding up to tens of millions of diamonds!
This was a Spirit Realm Painting they were talking about!
Master Xiaomei already regained her composure as she nodded her head,
"Junior Shi is really a rare genius. To create a Spirit Animation Painting at
such a young age, you are incredible and did not shame your ancestors. Even
though it was only a Low-class one, this was still a great achievement you
can be proud of!"
Shao Gan also commented, "Indeed. Congratulations."
Dunggo Shi smiled as he heard praises, he immediately walked down the

stage to see what his long time rival would present. He mumbled, "What will
you do now, Hua Hengyun?"
However, Hua Hengyun was still calm as if this painting did not matter to
him at all and stepped forward, putted the stand where his painting was, in
the middle of the stage and said, "That's all you got after all this time? Then
you greatly disappointed me again, Dunggo."
And woosh! He removed the cover of his painting!
Boom!
The painting literally made a boom sound but in a low tone!
Everyone was so loss of what to speak of this time as their eyes were only
fixated in the painting!
Inside the painting, there was river streaming, with rolling mountains behind
and an extravagant twin falls was falling waters down at a very gentle pace!
The white clouds was moving bit by bit as if the world was turning, the blue
sky was so realistic as the birds were flying towards the horizon! But the
shocking thing of this painting was it was creating sounds as if they were
real! This painting..!
Dunggo Shi paled from this.
One of the museum masters stood as he exclaimed loudly, "Spirit Animation

High-class Painting!"

87 A Ridiculous Painting
"To think that Hua Hengyun had actually reached this realm! I am greatly
impressed!" Dongsha, one of the Museum Master commented. All of the
masters were greatly impressed by this! For someone from the younger
generation to create such an outstanding painting? This was already clear that
Hua Hengyun was already qualified to be one of the top Master Painters of
this world from the younger generation!
To actually create a Spirit Realm High-class Painting? This was more than
enough to be promoted to 4-star Master Painter! The seniors of the Tyy
Empire's Painting Guild smiled proudly this time while the Gu Empire's
seniors expressions were sunken. There was no hint of light within their faces
as all of them filled with darkness. They thought that they had came prepared
this time and would already win against the Tyy Empire. However, the reality
slapped their faces! Not only they did not win, it even left a huge margin
between their current best geniuses! Yuan Gu could only wryly smile as he
saw this.
It seemed that his empire was always bounded to lose the competition every
time it held.
The hell how could he create such a painting?!— everyone wanted to ask
this. However, nothing could be released from their mouths. Even at their
level, this Hua Hengyun creating such a magnificent painting was something
that already broke the logic of this world!
Seeing this, everyone already knew who was the winner.
Hua Hengyun was proud as he smiled and thanked the masters, "Thank you
masters, for appreciating my painting."
Master Xiaomei waved it off and said, "No need to be so polite. You created
it, we just judged it fairly. I guess everyone already knew who win this
competition right? I think, there is no need to re evaluate the works since it is
already clear as the day who is the victor."
Master Xiaomei was right. If the two geniuses reached the same realm, they
might needed some time to analyze which one was better with lesser flaws
and it will take at least an hour before coming into a conclusion. However,
since that Dunggo Shi's Painting named Ariel Birds was a Spirit Animation
Low-class and Hua Hengyun's 'In A Scenery' was a Spirit Animation High-
class, there was no need to decide which was better since it was very obvious
and clear as the sky!
Dunggo Shi could only grit his teeth and cursed inside his heart. Is this really
the final role he could get? As someone who could fill the rival role of a
character and become a cannon fodder for countless of times? Is this the fate
that awaits him in the near future?
This time, his heart was extremely shaken. However, no one could blame
him. For whatever he do, no matter how countless and hard he train himself
even up to vomiting blood, it seemed that Hua Hengyun was always steps
ahead of him. He could only sigh in resignation and indignation this time
around.
---
Master Xiaomei was about to announce the victor officially when she
suddenly saw someone still in the stage, holding his painting with a cloth
covering it, "Eh? We still have someone left?"
"Now that you mentioned it, there is really someone." Master Qu Peng said,
"Because I am so focused in the clash of the two, I forgot that there was still
someone with his work not yet presented."
"Eh?" Master Dongsha was a bit stunned, "Isn't it this the guy who personally
recommended by Prince Yuan Gu himself?"
Yuan Gu joined in smiling wryly, "Indeed. That's the person I recommended

personally. His name is Jin."
"Oh right. That's him. We're really too focused on those two that we already
forgot that man. Haha!" Master Xiaomei laughed gently and looked over to
Jin Rou. "Young man, you can now present your work."
Although he was ignored by these masters, it did not matter to Jin Rou since
he was just here to gain face for Yuan Gu. When he was walking towards the
middle, Miyu asked him again, "You.. Are you sure you will present it?!"
Miyu was really feeling uncomfortable right now. She knew that when Jin
Rou showed his painting, everyone would just laugh at him and become the
laughingstock of the town! So she was greatly concerned with this guy even
they just knew each other a while ago.
Jin Rou stopped his tracks and looked back and smiled mysteriously, "Of
course. Just watch."
Miyu involuntarily twitched. Watch what? Watch how you will pull a
comedic act right in the competition regarding painting?! Are you pulling my
leg?
She almost wanted to faint on the spot from frustration! This guy!
Everyone looked with anticipations for the work of Jin Rou. Although their
minds were already occupied by Hua Hengyu's work, they still welcomed
this. Especially the Museum Masters and Yuan Gu.
Most of them, were expecting that the painting could reach at least Realm
Light. However, reality did not satisfy them as the cloth that was covering the
painting was removed.
All of their mouths were widened as their jaws were about to fall of the
ground. Their eyes could not even be determined of what they were currently
feeling right now.
Even the masters were not an exception as they did not know what to say at
all! All of them wanted to faint on the spot from extreme frustration!
WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?! Everyone exclaimed in their hearts!
In the painting, there is only seemingly human figure in a stick form. That's
right, it's in a stick form that would make you wonder where the hell the
organs located at! It was probably a boy, holding a stick? or a staff? And
there's only there to it! Nothing else! Just a stick-figured boy with holding
something that was still yet to determined. Although the strokes were
beautiful, it still did not change the fact that it was only a mere stick figure!
What the hell! Are you a child or what?!
What a.. Ridiculous painting!
Miyu knew that this will happen upon seeing the bizarre expressions of
everyone and some almost fainted and lose breath! She immediately
faceplanted to her palm in shame for this man.
"This.." Master Xiaomei did not what to say.. the four other masters and the
guests did not what to say also!
However, Zilang Mu did not let this slide and said, "What a crap is this?! Is
this what you call painting?"
Zilang Mu planned to be a good boy when he was here in the competition.

However, seeing that the painting of the last contestant, he was instantly
became frustrated and angered!
Following suit, the Museum Masters also frowned when they regained their
composure.

88 Heaven“s Carpe
Yuan Gu wanted to explain in the behalf of Jin Rou, "Masters.. this—"
"No need to say anymore, Prince Yuan." Master Dongsha waved it off and
said, "No matter what you say, this painting of your person is something quite
displeasing in our eyes."
Indeed, this painting was like an insult for their museum! This painting had
no trace of being worked so hard at, like it was made out of the whim. Well,
it was really and literally made out of the whim though.
Master Xiaomei agreed with displeasure, "That's right. This young man is
fronting us with an insult." She looked at Jin Rou and asked, "Why did you
paint it like that? I am expecting high from you since you are someone
recommended by the crowned prince himself, but what are you doing? Are
you here to just shame him? We gave you several hours yet you only finished
this kind?"
Zilang Mu did not bother to speak again as the Museum Masters were already
taking care of it. Shao Gan and Yalan Na only sat there watching the show
being unfolded like it really did not bother them at all.
Master Xuo Hu also commented, "This painting is really infuriating me. I did
not say anything for a while now since I wanted to stay neutral with all of the
participants, yet seeing your work made me so pretty displeased and
frustrated. Even you are not that good in painting, with the time given to you
that was more than enough, you at least made something that could satisfy
our eyes even it did not reach any realms at all!"
Everyone started to express their opinions, especially those from the Painting
Guilds. This was greatly an insult for them as this painting was not something
worth taking a look at of! It seemed like it was created by a baby who was
currently practicing painting. In fact, a baby could even paint better than this!
"Uhhh this.." Jin Rou already expected their reactions and it was
understandable. He smiled awkwardly and said, "This is the painting I can
only do because I spend the most of the time sleeping."
Hearing this, everyone had their jaws dropped once again as their eyes were
pushing out from their sockets.
You what?!
Master Xiaomei's expression became darker, "You slept the entire

competition?" She could not believe what she had heard and needed to
reconfirm it!
"Yes." Jin Rou confirmed, "I slept until a few minutes left before the sunset."
"Ridiculous!" Master Dongshan slammed his hand on the table in an

aggressive manner and said, "You dared to sleep in the middle of the
competition? You don't have any base respect even for our competition, eh?"
He was right. In everyone's perspective, this was already something that

insults the entire competition along with the Path of Painting! To actually
gotten asleep in the midst of this competition only meant one thing.. you are
not putting them in their eyes! You are insulting them right in their territory!
No wonder they were greatly infuriated right now.
Miyu already had expected this. However, never did she expect that this
would escalate things this way! If this continued, this matter would get out of
hand! And that would be quite unsightly. Everyone was already seething their
teeth in anger!
"Nope. That's not what I meant." Amidst of the tense atmosphere

concentrating to him, he was still calm as the sea and said, "Even though this
painting of mine is like that, it is something worth that you master would be
proud of."
"What? Will make us proud?" Master Dongsha sneered, "That crappy

painting of yours could make us proud? You sure talk big! What's to be proud
of this stick human figure with a literally round face without a hair?"
Master Gio, also one of the Museum Masters, joined in, "Don't mind him,
Brother Dongsha. Your heart is already weakened. Are you that adamant to
have a heart attack this time? Calm yourself, will you?"
"But this lad is infuriating me to the bones!" Master Dongsha reasoned out,
"What the hell! He is basically not putting any respect for our Museum!"
"Alright, alright. Enough. We will sure to pu—" Master Gio could not finish
his words as he choked back his words revealing an extremely dumbfounded
expression!
In fact, all of the present were dumbfounded at this moment!
LA LA LA LA~
A soothing music suddenly rang everyone's ears putting their minds

immediately at ease. Those who were greatly frustrated a while ago, were
now breathing peacefully. The painting suddenly lighted up white and
revealed an awe-inspiring scenery that broke all logic of this world!
The void got instantly white, and revealed a very long red carpet that was so
majestic as if that was something being used by an emperor. Music tune
logos appeared out of nowhere, dancing and giving melodies as the stick
human figure in the painting got out of the painting, literally! Waving his
sword as he stepped on the red carpet slowly ascending to Heaven. He was
like a warrior that came back victorious from an all-out war being welcomed
by his people!
"Im-im-impossible!" Master Xiaomei almost fell from her butt as she saw
this and exclaimed, "A-a Heaven's Carpet Painting?"
Heaven's Carpet. This was the highest realm attainable of this world. When a
painting reach this realm, everything will turn white as it reveal a red-colored
carpet coming from the Heaven itself. Accompanying with melodious
melodies that was so good to hear as if fairies were singing a welcoming song
for an emperor! One more thing worth mentioning was that the painting itself
would become real as it will got out of the xuan paper like it was really what
it was! If a painting reached this realm, there was only one thing that it
meant..
The Heavens recognized the painting itself!
This type of recognition was something all of the Master Painters highly
sought for! All this time, there was only one person who created a Heaven's
Carpet Painting. And that was the progenitor of this Museum of the Hundred
Arts and it was way back thousands of years ago already! After that, no one
even the Museum Masters created something like that. The maximum they
had done was Spirit Animation Peak-class!
They never thought that they could see something like this. But this time,
their eyes had seen a real Heaven's Carpet Painting! And what's more, it's a
Middle-class! What sort of situation was this?
A stick figure painting that was rushed could actually be a Heaven's Carpet?
The world.. has probably gone mad! Hua Hengyun thought to himself.

89 Bidding For The Heaven“s
Carpet Painting
After a couple of minutes, the effects of the Heaven's Carpet gradually
disappeared and the stick figure also came back to the painting. But before it,
he looked at those bunch of masters as he slashed his 'sword' majestically and
imposingly in the air as if he was giving warning to those who belittled him!
Everyone present could not find what to say. This painting was indeed
something that greatly gave them a fright that their hearts almost got out of
their chests! A genuine Heaven's Carpet appeared in this competition!
After a long silence, finally, one by one caught their composure back.
"Heavens! It is really a Heaven's Carpet Painting!"
"Yes. With that red long carpet that appeared that came from the Heavens, it
is no wonder a Heaven's Carpet"
A Master Painter among the crowd could not help but be in tears as he
exclaimed, "I never thought that I will ever see a Heaven's Carpet Painting in
this lifetime! My journey here from afar is not wasted at all! I greatly
benefited from this, actually!"
His old pal consoled him, "Haha! Brother Mua, you are right. It seems that
my life did not go into waste at all. I'm very happy that I went here. If not, I
might have to regret this until I die."
The audience went into an uproar! Various discussions could be heard!

Although in this kind of painting, noises were strictly prohibited since this
was a formal event, with this kind of painting appearing out of the blue
caught everyone off guard and did not mind if everyone noised about it!
Hua Hengyun's expression darkened, "Impossible.. Who is this man?"

At first, he was really not putting Jin Rou in his eyes because he thought that
the win was already in the bag. But this reality had slapped him hard that it
made his face swollen!
The same happenings with the Museum Masters and Zilang Mu who
criticized the painting in such a degree! It was still okay for the other
Museum Masters who chose not to say anything and chose to be neutral. But
with Master Xiaomei and Master Dongsha and Master Xuo Hu who even
treated this painting as an insult for them? They could only lower their heads
and grit their teeth in embarrassment. Everyone was a witness with this, no
matter what they reason, it was still the same outcome.
They treated the painting as a crap.
But in a logical and fair way of thinking, they could not be blamed for their
reactions and words, because after all, in the common sense of these people, a
rushed painting with a stick figure in it was really a ridiculous one that
anyone ignorant about it would find this a piece of garbage. The painting had
really no traces at all that it was painted with all might. All they could sense
was the rushed aspect and the emotionless painting inside.
Who could blame them for this? None. However, it was really a mistake of
them to judge the painting without observing first for a long while like the
other two masters.
Seeing that the masters were having a hard time, Shao Gan stepped up and
asked Jin Rou, "Little Friend, you have an amazing talent in painting."
Jin Rou accepted the praise and smiled, "I am just a layman in this path so
please don't overpraise me."
"Haha!" Shao Gan laughed, "If you are a layman, then everyone who is here,
was an outsider then?"
Zilang Mu gave his master a glance with a mixed expressions, this evaluation
was so high that even him as the only disciple had not yet received!
Jin Rou only smiled upon hearing this and did not respond.
Seeing this, Shao Gan could not help but smile as well, "Alright. In behalf of
the Museum Masters with me here, I will hereby announce the winner. Ah
no, the winner is already obvious as a crystal sea, right?"
The masters did not object about this and just nodded. If Jin Rou could not be
the winner of this competition, then who will?
And thus, Shao Gan officially announced that Jin Rou was the champion of
this competition! Following by Hua Hengyun as the second and Dunggo Shi
as the third.
Hua Hengyun did not say a word and just left the stadium quietly. While
Dunggo Shi stole a glance first to Jin Rou before leaving as well. Although
he wanted to approach him, he was greatly ashamed as he underestimated Jin
Rou that almost it could not be putted in his eyes. He basically thought that
his greatest rival would always be Hua Hengyun. Never did he expect it that a
dark horse would appear out of nowhere and seize the first place! He was
feeling mixed emotions right now, he was feeling dejected since he was
greatly floored by Hua Hengyun, but at the same time, he was feeling a bit
elated as if a huge burden suddenly vanished when he saw that Hua Hengyun
did not win the competition.
"At the very least, none of us win. This is a good and favorable result as
well." Dunggo Shi mumbled to himself as he quietly walked away without
being noticed by anyone.
---
"You invited such a genius this time, Prince Yuan. Why did you not tell me
any sooner? This man is such a genius that could not even be compared to us
oldies here! If we were to be compared, we will just ashame ourselves!"
Master Qu Peng, one of the Museum Masters said.
"Haha!" Yuan Gu could only laugh this time. Even I did not know it!
Alright?
Shao Gan did not mind those two talking and faced Jin Rou who was about to
walk off the stage along with Miyu and said, "Little Friend, Name your
price."
Jin Rou was startled as he heard this, "Ah?"
Shao Gan smiled and said, "I am planning to buy your painting. So name
your price."
"Hey hey hey! Mentor Shao, what is the meaning of this?" Master Dongsha
who was currently quiet all this time intervened and said, "His painting
should belong to the our museum, so we should buy it!" Even he was
embarrassed, he could not let the painting to be in the hands of others!
"What are you saying, Museum Masters?" Shao Gan chuckled, "You already
have tons of paintings displayed. So will you give me face and give this
opportunity to me?"
"Absolutely not!" The masters disagreed hurriedly, "You can buy anything
that our museum possessed as long as it is not this one! You are a Mentor, not
a Master Painter!"
"Hahahaha!" Shao Gan laughed heartily, "Alright then. Why don't we just
bid?"
"Alright! We bid 5 million!"
"Six million!"
"Nine million!"
"Ten million!"
"Mentor Shao is not backing out, huh? Alright 30 million!"

Hearing this astronomical amount that the museum bid, everyone almost
fainted!
F-ck! This amount was already so big!
"Hoho, only 30 million? 50 million!"
"Mentor Shao.. You!" The masters were a bit displeased.
"What, you? This painting should be mine. Alright?" Shao Gan chuckled.
Jin Rou could only smile wryly upon this sight. I have not even gave my
permission to sell this but they were already bidding for it. Hay.. forget it. It
is just a painting anyway.
If any masters could hear this, they will surely vomit blood from extreme
exasperation from this lad! Only a painting anyway?
In the end, Shao Gan had won the painting for 70 million diamonds. That's
right. An astronomical 70 million diamonds!
---
Outside of an unknown cave with various ancient carvings, There was an old
man looking at a distance with his bloodshot eyes. His aura was so dark that
it would creep out anyone who see him. This was Yao Lao, the demon that
was sealed within since ancient times.
He licked his upper lip in malicious and pervertly manner as he said, "There's
a lot of life forces out there. Haha! It seemed that I will be having a great
feast this time."
He flew towards the direction where the Museum of Hundred Arts was
located!

90 I Am Not Invited?
After the competition, the museum held a grand banquet! In fact, this was the
grandest of all the grandest that the museum had held! Of course, they will do
this! This time around, their museum had finally seen another Heaven's
Carpet. And the main character of this banquet was Jin Rou himself! There
were also Hua Hengyun and Dunggo Shi on the side watching without saying
a word.
The masters who were neutral a while ago asked Jin Rou a lot of things but
Jin Rou seemed did not want to answer all those so they dropped it as good.
They could not force to extract information from someone who has a high
position in the society. That's right, they already claimed that Jin Rou was
someone not to be trifled with! He was someone that even the Museum
Masters did not dare to belittle and act arrogantly! After all, who among
them, the masters, could create a painting recognized by the Heavens? None!
It was only the progenitor of the Museum of the Hundred Arts who stepped
into this realm. In fact, it was only a Low-class one.
Compared to Jin Rou's painting, it still paled in comparison since his was
Middle-class one!
These masters had already given up and accepted that they already reached
their peak and knew that they could no more advance more than Spirit
Animation Peak-class. However, seeing that a youngster could create it, how
could they admit their inferiority? And so, even it was a bit shameful, one of
the masters asked some pointers from Jin Rou. This did not rejected by Jin
Rou and gave him actual pointers that could be used to reach a Heaven's
Carpet realm.
Although the other Museum Masters, especially Xiaomei and Dongsha, could
not still accept the fact that this young lad had created a painting with the
Heavens' recognition in a rushed aspect and ridiculous manner, they had no
choice but to believe now when Jin Rou himself gave out pointers for Master
Qu Peng.
After which, Jin Rou had finally squeezed out of the attention of the masters
and gone to the side where his companions were waiting.
"Welcome back, Young Master!" Old Mo greeted happily. From the start to
finish, he was so confident with the young master even he saw the ridiculous
painting of Jin Rou. His confidence could already be said as blinded.
Ran Haoyu also said, "Welcome back,"
"Young Master Jin, thank you." Yuan Gu said this from the bottom of his
heart. He was also happy this time that he was the one who actually
recommended Jin Rou. At first, he was not confident in Jin Rou since he
thought that Jin Rou really did not know how to paint. But now, seeing that
painting a while ago, even it was ridiculous, it was beautiful that he almost
fell for it. This time, he already promised himself that he would not judge Jin
Rou by his words since this lad could not even be believed at all! But still, he
needed to thanked Jin Rou since he saved some face for him.
"That's alright." Jin Rou waved it off as he smiled, "Can we leave now?"
Yuan Gu smacked his lips and said, "Young Master Jin, as the main character
of this banquet, you cannot just leave. I think this will be ending by the
midnight so please do not worry."
"Eh?" Jin Rou's lips twitched, it was not that he wanted to go home already,
however, thinking his past experience when the first moment he reached this
world, it left a bit of trauma for him and was already thinking if the masters
would charge him a bill!
Seeing this, Old Mo seemed to understood this, he smiled helplessly and

assured him, "Young master, don't worry, the foods here are free and this is
an actual banquet so no need to hold back. No one will charge you here the
bill."
Old Mo was really deserving to be the butler of this young master. To

actually understood what he meant just by some words and actions?
Yuan Gu and Ran Haoyu were puzzled. What do they mean? As they were
not yet present when the incident regarding about the restaurant of Old Mo,
they were obviously puzzled.
"Alright." Hearing the reassurance, his anxiety really faded away, "I take up
Old Mo's words."
"Haha! Young Master, you should try the foods now, since they were all
classic delicacies! Judging from my perspective, even though they still pale
from me, it is still good." Old Mo laughed and recommended. Old Mo was
not boasting about this, the delicacies here when compared to his, really
paled and had left out a great disparity between them.
---
An hour passed, the banquet got more lively as some behemoth sects arrived!
Even the young noble of Blue Haven Sect, Galeil Ku came!
"So it is Young Noble Galeil Ku." Master Xiaomei greeted with a smile,
"Welcome!"
Galeil Ku had two old men behind him, probably his guards, "Thank you,
Master Xiaomei. I never thought to receive a last-minute invitation from
you."
Indeed, before this banquet was held, invitations for the various behemoth
sects were released as per this was huge celebration to begin with. They also
included why, so that the invited would not need to be confused.
"It's a pleasure that Young Noble Galeil come to give us some face." Master
Dongsha joined in.
"Of course, since you said that there was a painting that recognized by the
Heavens. how could I not be around? I am also a Master Painter, after all."
Indeed, this lad was a Master Painter, however it was only a 1-star since this
was only a hobby of his.
"Ah right." Master Dongsha cleared his throat and pointed to Jin Rou, "That
man is the one who created the painting. Although the painting was already
sold to Mentor Shao, the painting is still in our possession to seize the chance
to comprehend it for a few days which Mentor Shao agreed with."
However, Galeil Ku seemed did not heard this as his expression shifted as if
he found his long-time sworn enemy! He was gritting his teeth as he looked
over Old Mo! "This bastard.. is here?" His voice was full of murderous
intent! The world is narrow indeed for enemies!
Old Mo seemed also noticed this and looked over Galeil Ku, he only sneered
in contempt.
"BASTARD!" Galeil Ku was greatly infuriated by this! This startled

everyone especially the two old men behind him and the masters.
What the hell is happening?
Galeil Ku already lost his rationality and reasoning as he was about to charge
to break Old Mo's neck!
BOOM!
However, The twin huge doors opened in a slam! An old man with bloodshot
eyes appeared revealing a terrifying murderous intent that immediately made
everyone frown and some were paled. This old man walked slowly with a
creepy aura circulating within him and said in a skin-colding sinister voice,
"There's a banquet here but I am not invited?"

91 Lao Yao Arrives
"Old Wu?" Master Gio said and smiled, "We thought that you are out for an
expedition so we did not bother inviting you here."
Old Wu, this was the pillar of a warrior sect which was currently in decline.
He was really out for an expedition since he went to the off limits of the
empire. However, no one knew that he went there. All of them expected and
thought that he must had gone for other empires.
"Hahaha!" Old Wu laughed heartily. "Right, I was out for an expedition but it
already ended a few days ago. Anyways, you should not left me out the next
time around."
"Sure sure." Master Dongsha joined in, he narrowed his eyes as he found
something weird from this old man. He did not know but Old Wu was really
leaking a terrifying murderous intent. "But Old Wu, can you please retract
your intent? That might creep out everyone here."
Indeed, this was the truth. The entire venue turned silent the moment Old Wu
arrived. All of them were frowning upon feeling the murderous intent from
him. It seemed that he did not came here to be a guest. It seemed that he was
up for something not good.
"What intent?" Old Wu asked like he really did not know.
"Your intent. You're leaking a terrifying murderous intent." Master Dongsha

said.
In a corner where Jin Rou and his companions were, their attention was also
caught by this.
"That old man, he is already dead." Jin Rou said as he observed Old Wu.
His companions turned their heads around with a look of shocked

expressions.
"What?" Yuan Gu was extremely puzzled, "Young Master, You also are
seeing how well this Old Wu is right now."
"But did you not wonder how come he could create that kind of murderous
intent? Let me tell you this, no human in this world could release such a
terrifying and massive murderous intent!" Jin Rou said in serious tone,
"Everyone here is in danger. You better advice them to leave already. They
are not match for that demon."
"Demon?" Yuan Gu was taken aback, as well as Old Mo and Ran Haoyu, "Is
that really—"
However, before Yuan Gu could finish what he was saying, it was already
too late. Everything was already too late.
Master Dongsha and the other masters were sent flying like a kite with strings
snapped all of a sudden, leaving splashes of blood upon their way. They even
had no chance of retaliation which dumbfounded everyone else! As the force
stopped, they were all seen lying without a hint if they were still alive or
already dead.
Old Wu said in a sinister tone, "Aiya, did I overdo it?"
As everyone heard this, they got into a panic and started running right and
left. The Museum Masters could be said the strongest here out of Mentor
Shao since they were already Sky Realm, eighth stage! However, seeing how
badly they lost without a chance to fight back, they immediately knew that
even they combined their strengths, they could not beat this Old Wu. And so,
they ran like they lost their homes without even turning back to see if their
companions were behind or beside them. The situation was so chaotic.
An utter chaos.
"Insolent!" Mentor Shao shouted in a very angered voice, "You are not Old
Wu. Who are you?"
Mentor Shao's status made everyone who was panicking to be at ease.

Accompanying with High Elder Yalan Na, they were quite an invincible tag
team! One must know that Mentor Shao was proclaimed to be the strongest
being of this Shred Case Mortal World!
"To actually hurt the masters, you surely have guts there." Yalan Na sneered
as she drew the great sword of her, "Whoever you are, you deserve death."
"Hahahahahahahahahahaha!" A long creepy laugh resounded the venue

coming from Old Wu, "I can't believe this. To think that there is still someone
who could reach Emperor Realm here. I thought the progenitors from those
bastard sects could only be the one to reach it."
Hearing this, Mentor Shao was stumped, "Progenitors? You are..!" His
expression was filled with disbelief.
Gyune Tyy, who was also by the side, paled from fright as the puzzle got
more clearer! "No.. no way!"
"Kekekekekeke. That's right." Old Wu smiled ears to ears that crept

everyone, "I am Lao Yao."
"EVERYONE RUN!" Gyune Tyy said in a very scared tone, "This is

something that humanity could not defeat! Unless our progenitors stepped up
for us, that's not possible at all! Save your lives and run!"
"As if I let them." Lao Yao stretched his hand, "Barrier of Eternal
Damnation!"
A sky-high barrier appeared in every corners of the venue. Lao Yao said in
satisfaction, "Alright. Now don't think that you still can run. These tons of
life forces could not be wasted, right? You all can at least give 15 years or so,
so don't think of slipping out of my gripped hands."
Gyune Tyy fell butt first from the ground and covered her head. It's over!
"Bastard!" Mentor Shao was extremely infuriated. He flickered his sleeves
and released a large of ball of fire. He was planning to get this over! "You
think just because you are a demon, you can do whatever you do against us,
humans?" He was always calm and composed. However, this time, he could
not afford to that since the opponent is a very dangerous threat to humanity
right now. If he could not defeat this, then this world is good as doomed!
"Fire of the Everlasting Cane!" The huge ball of fire charged towards Lao
Yao. This fire was so terrifying as if it was planning to burn everything down
its way! However, when everyone thought that this could at least injure Lao
Yao, an inconceivable thing had happened.
SUCCCCCCKKKKKKK!
The entire fire ball was being sucked in the palm of Lao Yao! It was as if it
was his food and enjoying his meal!
After a few seconds, the fire had disappeared. It was all sucked by Lao Yao's
palm! After which, he released the same ball of fire that was cast by Mentor
Shao, however, this was bigger and more intensified! As if it had doubled its
damage!
This made Mentor Shao frown. He was started to feel unease, "You can copy
a skill?"
"Kekeke but of course!" Lao Yao admitted, "Its the Demon Clan's specialty
after all, Copy."
"Demon Clan?" Mentor Shao's heart was beating faster. Things were about to
get out of hand this time around. Because up until now, he could not yet
gauge out the cultivation of the enemy! Even when Lao Yao released the Ball
of the Eternal Damnation, his cultivation was not yet revealed!
Is it so high that even I, Shao Gan, could not see it?


92 Fool
"Do not push your luck here! Whatever you are, you think us here are
pushovers?" Mentor Shao stanced himself. Even though he was feeling so
uneasy right now, he could not help but put a strong front in front of these
frightened people.
"Hahahaha! How amusing." Lao Yao was indeed amused by this and said, "If
you are not pushovers, then what? Cannon fodders?"
This blatant disdain immediately made everyone infuriated. Even though they
knew that they could not possible be a match, this was no time to be
chickening out!
"F-ck! We will fight it all out with you!"
"You think we are afraid of you?!"
Most of them ignited their sleeping fighting spirits! They were readying
themselves to clash it out with Lao Yao with all their might. They knew that
they could not hold on longer, especially the middle aged ones, however they
could not take it lying when they were shown a contempt by a creature like
this!
So what if you are demon? You are only one, we are many!
However, Mentor Shao immediately signaled Yalan Na something.
This was understood by Yalan Na and said, "Everyone, don't. You are not a
match with that guy, and I think I don't need to repeat this. You guys will just
waste your lives and contribute to add to his lifespan. Don't you think?"
The people contemplated for a bit before answering, "No matter what, it is
still the same since we will still be killed here!"
This was indeed was likely to be the case. Even they did not choose to fight,
they would still end up being killed by this monster. They just wanted to
retain their dignities even at the moment of death.
"You all are underestamating Mentor—" Yalan Na was about to say it when
suddenly Mentor Shao flew past them in a very violent manner and crashed
into the wall, vomiting blood a couple of times!
"Mentor Shao!" Yalan Na rushed to back him up. She could not believe that
Mentor Shao, an Emperor Realm cultivator could not withstand a single
attack from the demon!
This frightened everyone present to their bones, deeply ingrained to their

bones. Their last string of hope was destroyed like it was just a toy to be
played with. Mentor Shao, the strongest being of this world, could not stand a
single exchange from Lao Yao at all!
This happened too fast. Way too fast!
Their faces were filled with despair at this moment. Their ignited spirits were
no longer there, all they could do was resign. Resign their fates. Perhaps, this
was the best thing they could do.
Lao Yao strolled in a slow pace towards Mentor Shao with a devilish grin on
his face, "A mere Emperor Realm, second stage cultivator like you dared to
confront me with that puny strength of yours? How funny. You all here are
all pushovers, that's right! What can you do about it? Bite me?"
Every steps he takes made everyone's heart skip a beat. They hold their
breaths, not daring to make a sound, with extremely paled white faces. That
voice that filled with killing intent, like he was longing for blood. His voice
was not that creepy if one would observe it better, however, his extreme
hatred that seemed ingrained to his bones against humans, made it so bone-
chilling that one would already piss his pants.
"Cough! cough!" Mentor Shao coughed blood again which startled Yalan Na
more. She looked at Zilang Mu who was currently in a daze and said, "What
are you doing standing there for?! Quick have Mentor Shao treated!"
Zilang Mu was currently in the middle of shock, his brain could not catch up
with these scenes unfolded right in his eyes. However, when he was called
out furiously by Yalan Na, he regained his senses, "I.. I.."
"Hurry!" Yalan Na knew that Mentor Shao's condition was very critical and
needed immediate attention, he could not even say a thing and just revealed a
pale white face, continuously coughing up blood. "Your master had his
internal organs crushed! QUICKLY!"
Zilang Mu was scared out of his wits! He did not know what to do. "As if I
can heal master's wounds by my power!"
"Just f-cking hurry up!!" Yalan Na was furious and cut all pretenses, "Your
master is dying yet you are saying such nonsense? Just treat him for a
moment when I hold out that demon!!"
However, Zilang Mu did not budge and instead, stepped a few backwards
saying, "I cannot!"
"Bastard!" Yalan Na shouted, she was still supporting Mentor Shao, she did
not expect that Zilang Mu was such a coward at this dire moment! She had no
choice but grit her teeth and lay Mentor Shao for a while. She knew that no
one could help Mentor Shao even they wanted to, because everyone here was
scared shitless! Besides, only Zilang Mu with his medical capabilities, was
the only one who could treat Mentor Shao temporarily.
Yuan Gu gritted his teeth and walked over them and said, "Big Sis Yalan, let
me treat Mentor Shao temporarily. You go and stop him!"
"Alrigh!" Yalan Na affirmed, however, a figure suddenly appeared in front of

her which stumped her, "Too late."
BOOOM!
Yalan Na crashed into the wall with a devastating impact! Fortunately for her
quick response, she used the great sword to take the most of the critical
damage of the attack. Though she was still crashed into the wall, she did not
suffer any internal injuries like Mentor Shao. However, she felt that her body
got numb.
"Big Sister Yalan!" Yuan Gu cried out.
"I'm alright." Yalan Na got back to her feet. However, her sword was greatly
damaged that it was already unusable. She could not fight any longer as she
helplessly smiled, "Looks like, it is really over now."
As a warrior, losing the sword was losing the entire battle!
Yuan Gu was giving some of his essence qi to Mentor Shao to stabilize his
situation so he was unable to move.
"Alright. Move away from that old man." Lao Yao ordered Yuan Gu, "After I
devour his life force, all of you here will also experience the same so no need
to be anxious." As Mentor Shao was the most powerful here, he will
obviously come for him first before everything else.
Yuan Gu was scared at this moment, however he did not move and just kept
pouring essence qi and doing some complex medications to Mentor Shao!
"Prince Yuan, go away!" Yalan Na shouted.
"Oh? You're not giving in?" Lao Yao sneered, "Well then, just die first!" A
palm suddenly striked towards Yuan Gu.
Yuan Gu could only close his eyes and give all his trust to a certain someone.
A few seconds that he realized that he was still alive, he opened his eyes and
had seen a stick-figured man standing in front of him, holding a stick sword!
This stick-figured man gave a stance of a heroic being that saved a princess
from villains!
The stick figure pushed back Lao Yao in a very imposing manner and said,
"Fool."

93 One-slash Stickman!
Everyone was dumbfounded. They subconsciously looked where the painting
was hanging and found out that the xuan paper was empty! This confirmed
their thoughts.
This stickman, was the one who was in the painting! However, what puzzled
them was that what is it doing here? Isn't the effects were already gone? And
what's with this that he could push back Lao Yao? They have so many
questions, however, it remained unanswered. For Jin Rou was the only one
who knew it!
He used some mysterious skill that made the stickman move. Initially, he was
not planning on using this since he thought he did not need to. However,
seeing that there was a disturbance here, he needed to do it. After all, how
could he just let this people die in front of him? But he used the painting in
order to not stand out too much. And by this way, he would not leak too
much of his power.
"A skill?" Lao Yao was puzzled. Seeing the stickman standing right there
protecting the humans, he did not know what this was. But he knew that this
stickman was not to be underestimated! Just from the push a while ago, he
already deducted that this was a formidable opponent.
"Why aren't you attacking?" The stickman sneered, "I only need one slash
against you to defeat you, so you better use all your bullets in your arsenal so
that you can't say I am bullying you."
"Audacious!" Lao Yao was enraged by being seen in contempt, "Just who are
you to say that? I am from the mighty Demon Clan that even the Heavens
was wary against! Do you think I'm afraid of you?" He released a very big
ball of fire that doubled the intensity and damage, and threw it towards the
stickman without any hesitation!
This ball of fire could already eat the entire venue along with the people
present if touched the ground!
Lao Yao was already grinning upon seeing the upcoming demise of
everyone. However, contrary to him, the stickman only used his stick sword
and slashed it towards the incoming attack!
VASSSSH!
The ball of fire suddenly got in half and vanished in the thin air! No
explosions or whatever, it just vanished quietly!
This startled Lao Yao, he knew that that attack was very powerful enough to
destroy everyone here. But this stickman only used to slash it one time and it
was already good as gone? He knew that this stickman was powerful, but he
did not expect it to be this powerful!
Everyone was again and again dumbfounded. This stickman from the
painting.. is so powerful! In fact, there were already people idolizing and
praising this stickman! To have such power even he was only a painting?
This was inconceivable! However, they could only pin their hopes to this
inconceivable thing, because he was the last line of their defense! If it could
not still defeat this demon, then no one else could.
"Is that all? Humph. How weak." The stickman seemed got disappointed by
this, "Master wants me to hurry to wrap this up. So even though I wanted to
toy you for a while, I could not. Just blame your dogshit luck for offending
my master."
The stickman raised his stick sword imposingly and added, "Bye.
Insignificant creature."
SLAAAAAAASH!
A gigantic white arc charge towards Lao Yao in a very fast manner! This
made him broke in cold sweats as he released his most powerful barrier,
"Under Stone!"
However, this most powerful defense of his could not even hold a single
second against this mighty slash and eventually broke it, piercing through
Lao Yao!
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH
A defeaning shout reverberated the entire venue that it was almost hurting
everyone's ears! "I AM LAO YAO! I CANNOT BE KILLED HERE!
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
Lao Yao shouted and shouted from extreme pain he was feeling. His entire
person was also getting more and more transparent. Everyone closed their
eyes upon this sight. They were greatly afraid that they might be the next one
who will suffer this.
Just a few seconds passed, Lao Yao knelt down, losing all his will in
resignation. He looked over to the stickman standing in front of Yuan Gu and
the mentor. His eyes were filled with reluctance and indignation. However he
knew he was done for.
He said, "Why?" He asked this because all of a sudden, the stickman stopped
its attack.
The stickman was confused by this, Jin Rou sent an order through his mind.
Lao Yao said with a bitter smile, "Ah.. just kill me already."
Lao Yao knew that he was not a match to this stickman. So he chose to resign
and be killed than retaliate and suffer more.
"I do not about this." The stickman said, "But master told me that although
you could not be pardoned, he could arrange a next life for you that you can
be with your daughter."
These words made Lao Yao widen his eyes from extreme shock, he could not
talk for a moment, finally saying, "How.. how.."
"Don't ask me. I am just following orders. But you are lucky, you are given a
chance to be reincarnated to the next life with someone dear for you." And
thus, the stickman flickered his sword and made Lao Yao's entire person
vanished. However, a soft voice resounded, "Thank you."
Seeing this, Jin Rou sighed. When the first time he saw Lao Yao, he knew
that he was supposed to be a good demon, although he really came from the
notorious Demon Clan, there were still demons who had a clean inner heart.
It was just that Lao Yao was eaten by hatred because of the humans of this
world, killed his daughter for some reason. Probably this was why he was
sealed by the humans. Up until now, he was still longing for his daughter. So
Jin Rou decided, that he could arrange his next life with his daughter.
A mortal life, to live peacefully.
This unexpected twist got everyone tongue-tied. Although they knew that it
already concluded, they could not still process these whole events.
The stickman knelt in front of Jin Rou and said, "Master, I completed by
job."
"Alright. Good job. Go back now." Jin Rou praised.
WHOOOOSH! The stickman turned into a ray of light and shot towards the
xuan paper hanging. After which, the painting appeared again, with the
stickman being there.
Yalan Na was the first one to regain her wits. "A painting could be used this
way? Who is this.." Upon careful pondering, her eyes lit up and came into
realization. If she was correct..
She was about walk over and talk to Jin Rou when the void trembled silently
and a charming voice suddenly resounded the entire venue,
"I finally found you, Your Majesty."


94 Celestial General Yuna Sierra
Sh-ttt!
This was the only word Jin Rou could use as he realized that he did a grave
mistake! He wanted to run this instant but his feet could not even be lifted
from nervousness! Although he could not determine this charming voice
when he heard it, he knew that this was someone from the Rou Celestial
Realm!
After the voice reverberated, a gate appeared in front of Jin Rou distanced by
10 meters, this gate was so imposing that it carried an indescribable aura
suffocating everyone present! Yalan Na stopped her tracks and currently
frozen.
Soon, an enticing woman got out of the gate! Wearing a womanly plate
armor, with seven swords floating behind her, with her long ponytailed red
hair that was shining like the clears of the river. This woman, if compared to
Yalan Na, could win by few levels in terms of beauty! Everybody present
could not believe that such a beautiful woman existed! This woman walked
in a very dominating manner and half knelt before Jin Rou with her right
hand arched her chest saying with a full of respect, "Your Majesty, I, Yuna
Sierra, has arrived."
Seeing this respectful act of such a beautiful maiden, everyone gasped and
catch a mouthful of air.
What is happening?
Why this girl is so respectful towards Young Master? And Your Majesty? —
Jin Rou's companions were also puzzled.
"Err.." Jin Rou's lips twitched, seeing that he could not run anymore, he
showed an imposing manner that a Celestial King bears, "Yuna Sierra? I did
not remember you."
Yuna Sierra did not say anything else unless she was permitted to, she would
not dare.
Jin Rou understood her silence and sighed, "Rise. You can speak."
Yuna Sierra stood up in an elegant and matured manner and said, "Yuna
knows that Your Majesty will not recognize me for I only met you when you
were 8 years old."
"Oh?" Jin Rou was amused, "Speak further."
"I am Yuna Sierra, Your Majesty. Supposedly I am one of your Celestial

Generals, but due to some of my grave mistake in the past, I was banned in
serving you. However, worry not Your Majesty, I am here now to serve you
as Lady Yanlu had revoked my ban."
"Grandma Yan?" Jin Rou was a bit confused, "My Grandma appoints you?"
"Yes, Your Majesty." Yuna Sierra answered.
"How did you find me?" Jin Rou asked. This was really what he wanted to
ask.
"It was just by pure luck, Your Majesty. You used some of your heavenly
powers a while ago. That time, I was only a few miles away so I sensed it."
Yuna Sierra answered honestly.
This was really the fact and could be proven by Jin Rou's judgment.
"So that's how it was." He was finally enlightened. To think that this woman
could detect that bit of power he used? That's some skills that a Celestial
General should possess!
"So why are you here?" Jin Rou paused for a moment and continued, "Are
you here to get me back home?"
He felt that he did not need to ask this since this was already obvious.
However, he could not help but hope that it was not that at all.
"Your Majesty, to be honest with your greatness, Lady Yanlu has tasked me
to indeed, take you back. She and Lord Lao came to visit you, Your
Majesty." Yuna Sierra knew that she could not hide this. Though she very
well knew that this might contradict what Jin Rou wanted, she had no say
here as she was just following orders.
Jin Rou did not lose the bearing of a Celestial King, he only took a deep
breath and said, "You are a Celestial General of mine, right?"
"A hundred percent certain, Your Majesty. I am born to be your sword and
shield. Your wish is my command at all cost." Yuna Sierra said in a very
respectful manner. She really did not want to get on the bad side of Jin Rou,
so she was doing her best to wrap this up without conflicting Jin Rou's
feelings.
However, she already conflicted her King.
Jin Rou's eyes turned cold and said in a serious and imposing manner, "If you
really are my Celestial General, go back and tell my family that I will not be
back for a while."
"Your Majesty, this!" Yuna Sierra was stumped as she heard this and
revealed a pale expression. She did not expect this twist! She thought that this
would be easy. However, this reality had slapped her. As she made an oath a
while ago, she found herself in a very difficult situation!
"My words are final." Jin Rou coldly glared Yuna Sierra which made her
shiver in fear. Even though he was always acting ignorant and like a child,
when this bum got offended, all hell will break loose! The gods will start
running with their tails tucked between their legs!
His father, Fan Rou, did not step down for him just for anything!
Jin Rou continued, "Fulfill my words, and I will accept you truly as my
Celestial General. If anyone from my family wanted to search for me, stop
them!"
"Your Majesty, how can I do that!" Yuna Sierra was breaking in a cold sweat.
"I am only your general, so I cannot do that, Your Majesty. Besides, I know
that you know what will happen when your family stepped down in the lower
worlds!"
"That's why I am asking you to do that. I am not planning to go back for the
time being. I have not yet experienced everything I want to experience. I
know my family will understand." Jin Rou said.
"But Lady Yanlu will surely not, Your Majesty!" Yuna Sierra knew how
grave this mission was, if she fails this, it was already as good that she could
not serve Jin Rou forever. And judging by the temper of his grandparents,
many innocents could suffer!
"Grandma Yan will understand. Just say that I am the one who said that. And
tell her that she could not punish you either or else I might hate her."
Although Jin Rou did not mean this, he had no choice but to stand his ground.
If he returns now, what will happen? He will only be caged like a wild beast
inside their mansion, not having any freedom at all.
Yuna Sierra was put into a more difficult situation, she could not afford to
offend any of the two parties. She began weighing what should she do. To do
everything just to take Jin Rou back, or just give it up and relay his message
to his grandparents. This was extremely difficult to decide.
After thinking for a moment, she gritted her white teeth and said, "Your
Majesty, please—"
She did not finish what she was about to say as an enraged voice suddenly
interrupted her saying..
"His Majesty already told you no, yet you keep on insisting? How
audacious!"

95 Confrontation of the Two
Celestial Generals
When Jin Rou heard this, his head suddenly got an additional headache.
Because this voice was very familiar to him! He wanted to rub his temples
but stopped himself.
Soon, a magnificent gate that rivaled the gate used by Yuna Sierra a while
ago, appeared out of the void! This gate was inscribed with a lion head logo
and some ancient runes that could not be understood by a normal cultivator.
This show was so grand because of its imposing aura being emitted!
A plated-armor middle-aged man appeared out of the gate. This jet-black

plate armor was shining as if it was a high-class armament! His long silver
hair was fluttering gently. This man emitted a very suffocating aura that
affected Zilang Mu the most!
Because he recognized this middle-aged man was the one who came into
their Gian Supreme Empire out of nowhere when they held a banquet! He
also remembered how respectful his master to this man was. He could not
forget this black-armored man because he set his sights to him!
The black-armored man walked in an average pace towards Jin Rou, stopped
about seven meters away from him and half-knelt saying with a full of
respect and formalities, "I, Grenas, am here at your service, Your Majesty."
Ssss~
The spectators on the sidelines sucked a mouthful of air and breathed out
without a single hint of sound. They held their breaths for so long now. Just
the fact with the grand entrances of these two unknown entities made them
tremble in fear silently. Now, with the looming intensive atmosphere between
these two, they did not know how to breathe anymore! All their gazes were
fixated to them for some unknown reason. Although the doors were wide
open for those who wanted to go out, No one dared because they were glued
watching this! They felt that if they missed this, they would probably regret
this in this life up to the next seven lives!
Old Mo was the one who was in the better shape since he returned to his wits
a while ago. His expression could be described as if he had won a lottery this
time!
"Grenas, what are you doing here?" Jin Rou asked this question full of
coldness, "Are you also here to take me back?"
"No, Your Majesty." Grenas cleared himself out and said.
"So what are you here for? To use physical force to bring His Majesty back?"
Unexpectedly, Yuna Sierra joined in without thinking that it was a
disrespectful manner at all! She glared at Grenas with such hostility.
"Yuna Sierra, this is none of your business. His Majesty is talking to me, so
will you please shut your mouth?" Grenas refuted. He was extremely
displeased by this and glared daggers to her.
"Please pardon me, Your Majesty. But please let me talk to this man first."
Yuna Sierra said it with an utmost respect, she turned her glance towards
Grenas and continued, "I was tasked by Lady Yanlu to retrieve His Majesty
back to the Rou Celestial Realm and that is final. Grenas, if you are here for
not that reason, then I suggest you step back now."
Jin Rou was displeased by what he heard and asked Yuna Sierra with a colder
expression, "You are not going to obey me? And even treat me as an object?"
He was tickled by the word "retrieve".
"No! no! Your Majesty!" Yuna Sierra paled and knelt down, "That is not
what I meant. Really, Your Majesty. Really!"
"Then what is the meaning of this?" Jin Rou said with the same expression
which gave shivers to Yuna Sierra, "I told you that I am not going back. Yet
you are trying to say that you are not going to obey me and still want to
execute my grandmother's order?"
"This.." Yuna Sierra did not know what to answer about this. She was still in
a tough situation and the more this dragged on, Jin Rou's impression of her
might worsen. In fact, it was already starting to worse.
Seeing that Yuna Sierra could not utter a single word, Jin Rou shifted his
attention to Grenas and asked, "Grenas, explain yourself."
These words gave Grenas a chill as large beads of sweats started to stream
down his face. Judging by the ice-cold voice that was so cold that it almost
froze them to death, he knew that His Majesty was displeased.
Very displeased.
"Reporting to Your Majesty." Grenas introduced, and continued, "His

Majesty Fan Rou and Empress Xu Rou, tasked me to send a message for
Your Majesty Jin Rou."
"Oh?" Jin Rou was amused, "Continue."
"His Majesty Fan Rou and Empress Xu Rou, officially permits Your Majesty,
to travel around the lower and higher worlds until you are satisfied. However,
they posed one condition that Your Majesty should conquer all of the jobs
available." Grenas said carefully.
"Really?" Jin Rou's eyes lit up. It was apparent that he did not expect this that
his parents would actually permit him!
"Yes, but His Majesty Fan Rou, wanted me to watch you in the dark," Grenas
added.
In actuality, Grenas also found Jin Rou the way Yuna Sierra did and has no
plans of going out revealing himself since he was tasked to observe in the
dark. However, he was forced to since he did not like the attitude of Yuna
Sierra towards Jin Rou.
"This, you don't need to worry about it." Jin Rou was elated now. "Just go
back and tell my parents I will be back home when I am already satisfied here
outside."
"This... Your Majesty—" Grenas was about to say something when Yuna
Sierra suddenly said something as she flickered her arm, "Your Majesty,
please forgive me but I cannot dare to abandon the task Lady Yanlu gave to
me!"
SWWHAAAA!
A large star logo appeared below the feet of Jin Rou, this star was emitting a
profound aura as it circulated rapidly.
"Teleportation Star Mazyla?" As Grenas recognized this skill, he was

extremely infuriated by this act of Yuna Sierra, "BTCH, YOU DARE TO DO
THAT IN HIS MAJESTY HIMSELF?! YOU ACTUALLY DARED?!"
Grenas was emitting a terrifying murderous intent that was hundreds of

thousands time more terrifying than what Lao Yao emitted! He drew his
sword and was about to fight it all out with Yuna Sierra! He did not care even
if this world would be destroyed in their fight. As long as he could kill this b-
tch, it was all that mattered!
As a Celestial General himself, this act of Yuna Sierra could already be said
as treachery! And this type was he hated the most!
Yuna Sierra was also ready about this and prepared herself for a fight. She
was thinking a lot of things at this moment but she threw it first at the side.
Feeling that a world-breaking fight would be happening here, most of the

people wanted to escape. However, they were scared shitless by these two
Celestial Generals! But Old Mo, Ran Haoyu, Yuan Gu and Yalan Na were
not planning to leave at all! Even though they were very intimidated by this
and felt that they were all tiny ants, they still held their ground. However,
Zilang Mu already pissed his pants.
Grenas war cried, "B-TCH, I WILL KILL YOU!"
Yuna Sierra welcomed, "Bring it on!" It was still a few seconds before the
teleportation's queue end. All she wanted now was Jin Rou returned to the
Rou Celestial Realm safely.
The two were about broke out in a world-destroying fight when a voice full
of anger reverberated the entire void, "ENOUGHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"
This voice startled and made them pale! The two stopped their motions and
looked over to the position where Jin Rou was.
They were immediately startled as they saw that Jin Rou was no longer in
disguise! It was not the same as the above average looking man a while ago.
It was now an incredibly handsome man that no one could rival of! His white
shiny hair that was only down to his past shoulders like a treasure made of
heaven, his dashing and dazzling eyes that one glance to a woman, it could
already make her fall in love! That pinkish-red lips that were so enticing, his
well-curved nose that seemed that perfectly carved just for him. Any flowers,
no matter what type or even the moon, will blush red in shame!
He was like a scenery.
However, he was not wearing a charming expression this time. He was

leaking a terrifying aura filled with anger that felt by all of the creatures of
this world! The beasts hid to their places, not daring to go out. The people
around the world, paled, frightened and thought it was already the end of this
world!
After which, Jin Rou said in an ice-cold angered voice with a sharp glare,
"How cocky of you two to do that in front of me?"
96 To Another World!
"Your Majesty.." The two Celestial Generals were a loss for words. They
wanted to reason out but when their eyes met with Jin Rou's cold stare, all the
words they wanted to say choked back from their mouths. Their faces were
extremely pale white like everyone else.
"What?" Jin Rou asked, "You have something to say?"
The two generals did not dare to meet his eyes and just lowered their heads.
"I am quite displeased by the actions of you two. To think that you are my
generals, have you not ashamed me yet?" Jin Rou continued, "You two dare
to fight in front of me? Hah. How funny."
The ground and the void shook violently. The floor cracked several times
originating where Jin Rou stood. The green plants withered and the oxygen
got thinner.
"Your Majesty, we don't dare! We don't dare!" The two generals said in
unison as they immediately denied this. They regretted as they acted so
impulsively, doing foolish actions.
This was a grave sin. And if Jin Rou wanted them dead, they could only
resign their selves and accept this! After all, it was their fault.
However, Yuna Sierra was the one who was affected the most. Because of
her idiotic action, she ended up displeasing, no, angering, the Celestial King.
If not for the fact that she took it the hard way by audaciously casting a skill
directly to Jin Rou, would Grenas be infuriated that he wanted her dead?
"Yuna Sierra." She was in a daze when Jin Rou called out to her. But her
reflexes responded immediately upon the call steeling herself, "Yes, Your
Majesty."
"You are supposed to be my general, right?" Jin Rou said in a low yet cold
tone, "But a pity, you did that. You are now relieved of your duty. Go back
and tell my grandparents about what I said earlier. It is final and will not be
changed."
"Your Majesty, you are.. re-relieving of my duty?" Yuna Sierra stuttered a bit
as her face revealed a shocked expression. She was in an utmost disbelief at
this moment.
"Yes, I am relieving of your duty. You are now free of whoever you wanted
to serve. If you want, I can make a recommendation to the Prime Clans for
you. With that, you can still be a general of an army." Jin Rou said.
"No no, Your Majesty! Please don't relieve me... I can accept any
punishments how heavy and grave it is. I don't care! But please let me still
serve you." This time, Yuna Sierra kowtowed and banged her head several
times on the floor as she begged. This was something that she would not be
able to take! All she knew was that she lives for Jin Rou. And her life
revolves around Jin Rou.
Seeing this, this stung a bit of Jin Rou's heart. In actuality, he did not want to
this. However, when Yuna Sierra cast a skill against him, that touched his
bottom line. If one would think of this deeply, this was already treachery! She
betrayed Jin Rou's trust and it was only right to fire her. This was not unfair
at all. In fact, from what she did, it already weighed a death punishment. Just
being fired was already a light punishment anyone could ask for. But this was
not obviously the case for Yuna Sierra.
However, Jin Rou, was after all, still a child. How could he kill his
subordinate because of that? He wouldn't go that far. Just relieving her of his
position forever was already the best he could do.
"Listen, Yuna Sierra." Jin Rou called out for her attention as she was still
kowtowing, "Me, releasing you, is already merciful enough for my part.
Don't ask for more than I could not give. And kowtowing there would not
change anything so just forget it."
Grenas looked over to Yuna Sierra as he felt satisfied from how His Majesty
do things. Although Yuna Sierra should be sentenced to death but instead was
given a lighter punishment, it was still in the range where Jin Rou could give
out without any bias. Besides, he knew very well how Jin Rou think. And so,
he already expected this.
Yuna Sierra bit her lower lip until it bled, tears also streamed down her
beautiful face in indignation. She did not budge even one bit, as she was
petrified and ashamed to lift her head to face Jin Rou. She clenched her jade-
like fist until cracking sounds could be heard. She was very heartbroken that
she did not know what to do anymore.
But who could she blame? It was her fault, to begin with. She was just paying
what she did. However, this price had crumbled her entire world.
A devastating impact on her morale.
And she knew that recuperating from this was next to impossible. For Jin
Rou was the reason why she kept on living. Now that he was gone, what's the
reason to live for?
"Your Majesty.. p-p-please.." Yuna Sierra wanted to beg for the last time, but
her voice seemed left her.
Jin Rou sighed. Obviously, he did not know what to do also. His rage had
already died down.
He thought for a long while before saying as he shifted his glance to Old Mo
who was not much away from him, "Old Mo. Come here."
This startled Old Mo a bit. However, he maintained his stance. He walked

over beside Jin Rou in a nervous manner, "Young Master, what is it?"
Young Master? This made Grenas frowned. He wanted to lift his head to see
who said that, however, he did not dare to. After all, they already enraged Jin
Rou.
"Old Mo, what do you think should I do regarding Yuna Sierra?" Jin Rou
asked for some advice. As Old Mo was much older than him, maybe he could
help him out.
Old Mo glanced over to Yuna Sierra and smiled wryly. Although some things
were not clear, he already understood the most of it. These people in front of
him were existences that could destroy the world with a single flip of their
hands! What was more, seeing the actual appearance of his Young Master, he
could not help but be in awe in an utmost degree! What a beautiful man! All
the heartthrobs of this world were like an ant in front of this universe-defying
handsomeness! If not for Old Mo being a straight man, he already fainted
from blushing extremely!
Of course, it was not only Old Mo who was affected by this. All the girls
present especially Yalan Na entered a daze as their gazes were fixated and
glued to Jin Rou! All of them carried blushed expressions and most of them
already wet themselves! If not for the two generals in front, a stampede might
already have caused!
Old Mo thew these thoughts in the back of his mind and said, "Young
Master, are you sure you want to hear my opinion?"
"Of course." Jin Rou said.
"Then alright." Old Mo fixed himself and cleared his throat, "I do not know
why this fairy-like miss was so adamant of taking back Young Master that it
even made her offend you. But I know that she only did that for you, Young
Master."
This made Yuna Sierra trembled slightly.
"For me?" Jin Rou was confused, "Why did you say so?"
"Young Master, judging by what I had seen and heard a while ago, this fairy-
like miss is so respectful to you and if not for the fact that she was in a dire
and difficult situation, she would not dare to offend you. And I feel like she
holds you so dear, Young Master. So for me, in my opinion, you should not
forsake her because I can feel her loyalty for you. I do not know why I can
feel it. Probably it is because of the thing we shared the same for you." Old
Mo said.
"What is that thing?" Jin Rou was amused.
"Devotion." Old Mo said as he smiled, "It is devotion, Young Master."
This made the two generals widen their eyes as their bodies trembled for
some unknown reason.
Jin Rou seemed to ponder things so Old Mo did not disturb him. A while
after, Jin Rou sighed as he smiled, "I guess you have a point."
He then looked at Yuna Sierra, "Yuna Sierra, I will not relieve you to your
duty anymore. However, you are no longer my general but just a personal
maid. How about it?" This was the best he could do. This way, he would not
be biased against Grenas.
"Yes, Your Majesty. I accept!" She did not mind being only a maid. As long
as she could serve Jin Rou, it was all that mattered. However, she did not
expect that a say from this Old Mo could change his mind.
"Don't accept it rashly. There is still one more thing, you are going to follow
me and follow my orders from now on without any rejection and hesitation!
But when you do this, you are going to offend my grandparents." Jin Rou
stated.
Yuna Sierra clenched her fist as she made a hard-stone resolve, "I am
prepared, Your Majesty!"
"Alright then." Jin Rou nodded and shifted his gaze to Grenas, "Grenas, since
you brought me good news, I will let this matter slide. However, you will go
back to the Rou Celestial Realm and tell my grandparents about what I said
earlier to Yuna Sierra. As Yuna is going to follow me from now on, I guess
father and mother will not worry much. There is no room for rejection,
Grenas. Mark my word!"
He added, "One more thing before you go back to the realm. Destroy the
Slavers Association of the Shagu and Shauha Empire! I want you to kill all of
them without any room for retaliation! Also, warn the royal family of the
Shauha Empire!" Of course, Jin Rou would collect some debts now. Never
did he forget how many times these people offended him!
Grenas hurriedly said, "As you wish, Your Majesty." He opened a gate and
bow to Jin Rou for the last time, before he stepped into the gate, he looked
back to Yuna Sierra and glared sharply as he warned. "Yuna Sierra, you
better take care of His Majesty or else I will be the one to kill you!"
Yuna Sierra looked back but did not say anything. However, the way she
looked to Grenas was affirming 'no need to state the obvious.'
As Grenas disappeared, Jin Rou walked over to Mentor Shao who was still
unconscious. He touched his forehead and glowing light shone the void. After
which, he said, "He will wake up in several minutes. I healed his wounds and
granted him to breakthrough up to Emperor Realm, fifth stage. I also
increased his lifespan. So no need to worry about him." Jin Rou said to Yuan
Gu who was still holding Mentor Shao. This was the gift of Jin Rou for this
mentor, after all, he aided Grenas in the past.
"Alright, Old Mo, Yuna, Ran, Yuan, follow me outside." Jin Rou said to his
companions. They followed suit as said.
As the group got outside. Everyone fell to the ground as if their bones were
removed, especially those girls who were graced to see Jin Rou's real
appearance. They wanted to give chase however, they don't have the least of
energy left as their private parts were so tickled the moment they remember
Jin Rou's face!
---
Outside.
Jin Rou stood without moving for a while before saying everything regarding
his real identity which made the group unable to breathe for a while. They
could not find the word they should say as their minds were still digesting
these things. Jin Rou apologized, "I am sorry that I kept so much from
everyone." His appearance was still the real him, A dashing handsomeness.
However, he looked so sad that the moon above cried.
Of course, everyone immediately believed it. Just from his handsomeness, he

was already out of this world!
"What are you saying, Young Master? We totally understand it." Old Mo
said.
"They really understand it, Young Master." Yuna Sierra agreed. She also
changed her formality from Your Majesty to Young Master as Jin Rou's
order. Everyone introduced themselves a while ago, so she was already
familiar with them.
Jin Rou just smiled and did not say anything about it and opened a majestic
gate, "I am going to another world. After all, I created a huge commotion this
time and I know that my grandparents will come and find me here. So, if
anyone of you doesn't want to come with me, just say it." He knew that Old
Mo will be following him since he has a position. But Ran Haoyu and Yuan
Gu were exceptions. It was not their responsibility to be with him wherever
he goes. They could choose what they wanted.
"I am going with Young Master!" Ran Haoyu showed a resolute expression.
She did not have any future here. Only with him, could she feel that she could
attain some great heights in the future! Jin Rou was her hope, after all.
"I guess I am going too." Yuan Gu said as he smiled, "After knowing all
these things, with the Celestial King of this universe here with such unfair
handsomeness, who would not want to go? If you ask any random person out
there, they would surely be overjoyed! So why would I not?"
"But you are the crowned prince, right?" Jin Rou said.
"Haha! Just a crowned prince, I can always come back here when I already
am stronger enough to defend myself against Miss Yuna." Yuan Gu teased.
Only Yuan Gu, who was close to Jin Rou, could talk such like this!
"Dream on, kid." Yuna Sierra rolled her eyes in a very enticing way.
"Alright. So let's—" Jin Rou was about to depart when a woman's voice
sounded, "Wait!"
Everyone looked back to see who was that and recognized that it was Yalan
Na.
"Yes?" Jin Rou asked.
"I am coming with you, Your Majesty!" She had a haggard look this time. It
seemed that she tried her best to catch up.
"What?" Yuan Gu was taken aback. "Do you know what you are saying and
who is this person?"
"Of course. I am the most promised successor of this world. However, I

needed to become stronger so that I could able to defend this world when I
reign. And the only way to succeed that is to ascend to the other worlds!" Of
course, Yalan Na knew about Jin Rou's identity. After all, she was one of the
few who knew Jin Rou's descend to this world. Although what she reasoned
was to be stronger, she had another motive.
"But I am not familiar with you." Jin Rou smiled wryly.
"You can get to know me better, Your Majesty!" Yalan Na said.
"This woman.." Yuna was pretty displeased by the shamelessness of this

woman. She was about to chase her out when Jin Rou said, "Alright fine. It is
better this way. Yuan Gu would have a companion to go back here in the
future."
Jin Rou only agreed by this because he could see the pure inner heart of this
woman. She bore no malice so even though he was not familiar with her.
Besides, he could really get to know her better along with the journey.
Furthermore, it would be livelier this way.
Yalan Na kowtowed as she said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!"
Jin Rou gave an enticing smile that every girl present broke into a cold sweat,
as he stepped to the gate saying, "So shall we?"
"Let's go! To another world!"
****
AUTHOR'S THOUGHT:
Alright. I sincerely thankful for everyone who supported this novel,

especially those brothers and sisters that gave their daily stones for this novel
until this end of volume one. Although I am a lousy author who could not
create quality chapters all the time accompanied with my grammar problems
and some fillers, you guys still stay and read. So, thank you so much! I just
hope that you will still ride and continue to support me in the next volume. If
you have any suggestions, please feel free.
I cannot express more how grateful I am to you guys even though I cannot
give bonus chapters every time. Just seriously, my heartfelt thank you.
Calling up my top 10 powerstone contributors! If ever you have time and

read this, please give out a name of a character, gender, and your desired
attitude for that character. I will insert them in this volume! (:
Alright, let's sail to the Volume 2, Farna's Mortal World!

97 Appointed as Successor
In an unknown mountain range where it was so quiet that it would already
creep out anyone. With no sound of the wind hitting the withered trees. A
majestic golden gate appeared. This gate was so high that it could compete
with the Heavens already! This excluded an imposing aura like it was telling
it was the overlord of all gates that no one could rival of! Of course, no one
could really rival this. Because this was the gate of our bum main character,
Jin Rou! The one who ran away from his home due to being fed up with
being restricted.
One by one, Jin Rou and his companions stepped out of the gate and roamed
their gazes to the place.
Old Mo said in disbelief, "Wow! Young Master, that travel is... so fast!"
It was indeed fast. In just a matter of seconds, they already stepped out and
reached a new world!
Yuan Gu and Ran Haoyu broke into a cold sweat. This place was giving off
an ominous vibe. Seeing that this mountain range was devoid of life, with a
deafening silence. No wonder they already crept out. But it was not the case
for Yalan Na, as if she was used to it, saying nothing.
"Of course, that's my gate after all. The best teleportation gates that no one
could match." Jin Rou boasted.
"Young Master, can I also have a gate like that?" Yuan Gu shamelessly said.
If he has a gate like that, going back and forth to his world would not be a
hard thing any longer.
"Dream on, you shameless." Yuna Sierra refuted, "You think gates are easy
to obtain that Young Master will give you one on a whim? You need to be
powerful enough first to establish a contract before anything else."
"How strong?" Yuan Gu asked in curiosity.
"At least, reach Half-saint." Yuna Sierra answered. For some unknown
reason, Yuna Sierra was unexpectedly blending with these mortals. Probably
because she knew that this was Jin Rou's companions. Although she was
feeling irritated that there were two other girls on board, she could not do
anything about it.
Jin Rou wore back his disguise again and said, "Alright. Enough for that first.
Yuna, where are we?" When he brought back his old disguise, everyone felt
disappointed in their hearts. After all, who would not want to stare at him? In
fact, if you order these girls to stare at him for days, they would not voice out
even a single complaint! This was the innate charm of Jin Rou.
As Jin Rou opened the gate and destined a random world, obviously he did
not know.
Yuna Sierra answered, "We are in the High Coast Continent of the Farna's
Mortal World."
"Farna's Mortal World?!" Yalan Na was stumped as she heard this. "This was
the overseer of the eight lower worlds, right?"
As someone close to Mentor Shao, she knew a thing or two about this world.
This world was the one controlling the lower worlds and maintaining its
harmony. And it was said to be created by an Immortal Realm expert,
Immortal Farna. Just like the name of this world, it says.
"That's right." Yuna Sierra agreed, "This world is the overseer of the lower
worlds. What about it?"
"Lower worlds? So there are more worlds?" Yuan Gu asked in a shocked

expression. As an ignorant, a frog at the bottom of the well, this was
understandable. Of course, Old Mo and Ran Haoyu were not an exception.
"What, you think that there are only a few worlds?" Yuna Sierra mocked,
"Become stronger and unravel all the things about this universe. Stop
asking."
Yuan Gu just rolled his eyes.
This lad was so brave to act this way against someone from the Rou Celestial
Realm that almost Jin Rou praised him, "Commendable courage." But this
was a good thing. For Jin Rou wanted no discrimination against his group.
His impression of Yuna Sierra also was improving.
Jin Rou smiled and said, "Alright, let's head down the mountain range and
find someplace to stay first."
"I can create a mansion for you, Young Master. Why don't you let me do it?"
Yuna Sierra suggested. An existence like her will never have any difficulty of
doing this kind of mundane matter.
"Here?" Jin Rou was taken aback. "This place is so quiet that I even got the
creeps."
"Then let me find a proper location for you, Young Master. Please excuse
me." Yuna Sierra said.
"Alright." Jin Rou agreed.
When Yuna Sierra was about to leave, a wounded old man with his robes
tattered, did his best to crawl towards Jin Rou and said, "Young man... help
me... save me..."
This startled Jin Rou and thought to himself, where did this old man pop up
from?
Yuna Sierra glared daggers at the old man and said, "Stay away or I will end
your dog life."
Old Mo and the others felt a chill running down their spines as they heard
those words. Even Yuan Gu, who joked and teased her, felt this way!
What a scary woman!
However, the old man turned a deaf ear to this and said again, "Young man...
please..."
"You are insisting?" Yuna Sierra revealed a murderous intent, "Then begone!'
"Wait, Yuna! Let me." Jin Rou stopped her.
She was startled a bit and confused why her young master stopped him. But
of course, she still followed and took a step back.
Jin Rou walked over to the old man, he could see that this old man was about
to enter the death gate and offered, "Senior, let me help you. I can heal you
even you sustained grave injuries."
However, the old man declined and said, "Young man, no need... You
coming here is already enough. I just want to wish something... before... I
die." The old man did not believe that he could still be saved, so he declined.
After all, he was really beyond saving.
"But.." Jin Rou was tongue-tied. He urged again the old man, but was still
declined. He helplessly said, "What is it, senior?"
"Ahhhh..." The old man smiled, "I can see you are a good and pure boy... So I
am entrusting you that you will rebuild my sect.."
"Your what?" Jin Rou's lips twitched. Things were happening so fast that
even him, was caught off guard.
"My sect... I only have two wishes... Rebuild my sect that stood up gloriously
and revenge the disciples who died in the hands of those... fuck-rs from Bitter
Sect! Please..." The old man said as he lifted his right hand to hand over a
golden coin-like with two doves carved in it.
"So you want me to be your successor?" Jin Rou felt an ominous feeling this
time.
"Right... I just want my sect to continue to exist in this Coastal Continent...

Cough cough!" The old man said as he coughed up blood.
Seeing the old man's state, Jin Rou helplessly said, "Alright." And he
received the coin.
"Thank you... Cough! young man..." The eyes of the old man were getting
dimmer, "My Lovey Dovey Sect is now in.. your hands!" And the old man
eventually took his last breath.
Jin Rou wanted to felt pained about the passing away of this old man, but he
could not help but twitch his brows and lips. In fact, everyone was feeling the
same!
Lovey Dovey Sect?
Jin Rou wanted to vomit blood at this moment!

98 Lovey Dovey Sec
Jin Rou could not help but rub his temples. He was feeling that he was
scammed this time. He did not know whether to laugh or cry because of the
name of this sect.
Lovey Dovey Sect?
That gave him a cringy feeling.
"Yuna, investigate this Lovey Dovey Sect." Jin Rou ordered.
"Young Master will really grant that old man's wish?" Yuna Sierra was taken
aback by this. Since the old man was already dead, Jin Rou could choose not
to grant it. Besides, with his position, who was that old man to complain?
Truthfully speaking, it was already his luck that he talked to the Celestial
King of the universe!
"I already accepted it, right?" Jin Rou sighed. "As a ruler, how can I renege
with my own words? That's a bit shameful. Alright, carry your order and
report back to me what you discovered."
In actuality, this establishing a sect was beneficiary. However, what just

concerned him was the name of the sect. It would be disrespectful to the old
man to change the sect since he accepted to reestablish it. But creating a sect
would really benefit him. How would it be? Because it was one of his goals
when he ran away from his parents.
As the Celestial King, he was not supposed to create a sect since he already
had subordinates waiting to carry his orders. But since he was outside and in
the lower worlds at that, he did not find this wrong. After all, he did not
descend here to flaunt his prowess or whatnot. He was here to adventure,
explore the mysteries of the worlds!
"As you wish, Young Master." Yuna Sierra wanted to say something but held
it back, afraid she would offend him again. She wore a robe that was
covering her beautiful face and turned into a ray of light disappearing in the
horizon.
"Young Master, you are reestablishing the Lovey Dovey sect?" Old Mo and
the others walked over.
"Lovey Dovey Sect? What the hell that sect do? Matchmaking?" Yuan Gu
could not help but laugh.
"Who knows? And Bitter Sect? Seems like they are mortal enemies for life."
Yalan Na joined in.
"Yep. Although I am not uncomfortable with the name too, it's alright." Jin
Rou said. "This is a good thing too, since I can experience establishing a sect.
Although it was rather reestablishing, it is still my sect."
---
Night had fallen. The sky turned dark as the clouds turned dimmed, while the
billions of stars and moon appeared indicating a clear and soothing sky.
Accompanied by the low-touch of breeze, it was a comfortable feeling. Jin
Rou and his company were sitting on the withered grass as they all looked
upon the beautiful dark sky.
"Young Master, I am back." Yuna Sierra's charming voice sounded

everyone's ears that immediately piqued their attention. What was more
worth mentioning was that she actually had a new outfit! Wearing a typical
maid outfit with a white apron with curls on the sides. With her voluptuous
body fitted the dress presenting big twin peaks of her chest, accompanied
with her matured style of walking, carrying the aura of gentleness that a maid
should possess! This sight made Yuan Gu and Old Mo gulped a mouthful of
saliva. Such a beauty was incomparable! Even Yalan Na, who was
considered the most beautiful of the Shred Case Mortal World, could only
smile wryly upon this sight.
"It's good you are back." Jin Rou smiled and sized up her new clothes, "It
suits you well."
This made Yuna Sierra blushed as she lowered her head in embarrassment.
Yuan Gu could not help but be jealous of this as he glared daggers to Jin Rou
secretly and muttering to himself, "Such an unfair treatment!"
Probably, only Jin Rou could move Yuna Sierra like this. Ran Haoyu only
smiled upon seeing this.
"Alright, what did you got?" Jin immediately asked.
Yuna Sierra steeled herself and hid her blushing cheeks, "I got some news
about the concerned sect." She reported everything that she gathered about
the Lovey Dovey Sect and other matters.
It happened that this sect was only a third-rate without any backing. So it was
obvious that they could not gather that much attention. After all, in this
world, third-rate sects could only be seen as ants with those from second-rate
and first-rate sects.
There were no empires here in the Farna's Mortal World. Only sects that
reigned a region or sort.
As the Lovey Dovey Sect was only a third-rate sect, they could not afford to
offend even those sects with the same rates. After all, their sect had no
backing of any second-rate sect, much less for the first-rate sect. In other
words, they are independent. Not because they wanted to be one, but no one
wanted to rope them in. What can they do? The Lovey Dovey Sect's disciples
could be said average with average potentials. So how could some higher
sects benefit from this? They would just add another mouth to feed without
anything in return.
Although they were only average, each disciple of the sect held proper
manners even for those mortals. In fact, they were dubbed as the Mortal's
protector by everyone and recognized them even with their weak strength.
And never did they offend anyone! But two weeks ago, the third-rate Bitter
Sect annihilated the Lovey Dovey Sect entirely for some unknown reason
which shocked the masses creating an uproar!
One should know Bitter Sect was one of the top three third-rate sects that had
the chance to be promoted to second-rate sect while the Lovey Dovey Sect
was at the bottom of the rankings. So obviously, the strength of the Bitter
Sect far surpassed Lovey Dovey Sect. But why would Bitter Sect crush the
Lovey Dovey Sect knowing they never offended them?
What was more, the Bitter Sect, who slaughtered almost everyone in the
Lovey Dovey Sect, was pardoned for the reason they were just upholding
justice! Anyone, even a fool with eyes and ears, could understand that this
was ridiculous and fishy.
Jin Rou pondered for a moment and said, "Looks like there is something
more to this."
"That's what I think also." Yuan Gu said.
"Right. Did you find where is the location of the sect?" Jin Rou asked.
"Yes, Young Master. It is located east a hundred miles away from here. In
fact, I visit the location and all I saw was destroyed buildings, fully devoid of
life." Yuna Sierra answered.
"Okay, Yuna, lead the way. We're going there now." Jin Rou said in a serious
tone. When he knew about the details, he could no longer feel uncomfortable
with the name of the sect. In fact, he was already taking this seriously. The
same for everyone present here.
Slaughtering lives and in the end, was not punished? This tickled the bad side
of Jin Rou.
Seeing the expression of Jin Rou, there was a trace of displeasure.
"Affirmative." Yuna Sierra immediately waved her hand, making a gate

appeared without further questions.

99 Creating A Mansion
"What a place..!" Old Mo could not help but gasp, sucking a mouthful of air.
This place was the mountain range where the Lovey Dovey Sect used to be
standing. It was called Dual Doves Mountain Range.
All they could see were destroyed buildings with tons of cracks on it. Some
buildings were cut in half, some were grinded in ashes. There was no
building that remained standing. This place was giving off a depressing vibe
that immediately affected everyone except Jin Rou and Yuna Sierra. This
place was like a wasteland, no, it's worse than a wasteland.
As the group proceeded, some red tints could be noticed on the floor.
Obviously, it was blood. There were also tattered clothes hanging on some
edges of the stones that crashed. What was creepier was that there were a ton
of heads of the elders and disciples hanging on each edge, displaying an
expression of indignation. This almost made Ran Haoyu vomit, as others
revealed displeasing expression. Just seeing this was enough to determine
how much hatred the Bitter Sect bore against the Lovey Dovey Sect.
This disgusted Jin Rou. If not for the fact that he was in a disguise and
currently concealing his strength again, he would not mind paying the Bitter
Sect a visit. Of course, he could also order Yuna Sierra to do the job.
However, it would be too easy for them if they die without feeling any pain.
Unfortunately for the Bitter Sect, they offended someone they could not
afford to offend. It was already good as carved that no sect here could save
them. Unless they had a reason for doing this kind of inhumane thing, that is.
"Yuna, wipe the broken stones out and carry the heads of these heads and
bury them in their ancestral ground." Jin Rou said. As a sect, they also had an
ancestral ground. Although it was not comparable to the colossal ancestral
grounds of some higher sects, it was still an ancestral ground.
He also ordered Old Mo and the others, "Please find if there were things that
still could be used here. Anything will do."
"Affirmative." Everyone affirmed in unison and started busying themselves.
"As you wish, Young Master." Yuna Sierra also started her move and began
her job.
After some time, everyone gathered again.
"Young Master, we did not find anything to be used except this broken
lamp." Old Mo said as he presented a broken lamp with many holes, "We
also searched the destroyed buildings named Martial Skill Hall and the
Martial Library, however, it seemed that the enemy robbed this sect clean
without leaving anything at all. I bet they even carried the sand here."
Jin Rou listened to this, but did not say anything.
"Young Master, I also am done with the job you entrusted to me." Yuna
Sierra said.
"Alright." Jin Rou sighed and said, "First, Yuna, wipe this place clean and
build a mansion here, just a single mansion which could contain all the
branches of our sect."
Supposedly, the architecture of a sect should be according to the common

practice, which every branch like Martial Skills, Weaponry and the like,
should have a separate building with a conventional distance with each one.
But Jin Rou, did not want it that way. He wanted the sect to be imposing that
will ingrain fear for those who will pay a visit. And that was a colossal
mansion, which spans and consumed the whole peak of the mountain range!
Take note, this mountain range was vast!
Yuna Sierra did not say anything else and proceeded to do the job as the
group got out of the range.
After a couple of minutes, the group outside of Jin Rou, was scared shitless
as they saw a massive mansion appearing in their sights, giving chills to their
spines! This mansion literally covered the vast peak of the Dual Doves
Mountain Range. With its black and white stones and some ancient runes that
were difficult to comprehend! Having a height of 700 meters, with its grand
and modern architecture, anyone would be in awe of this!
As the group got inside, what met them was a grandeur jade tiles shining that
reflected their persons. With huge chandeliers hanging on the top, carrying a
bright light, accompanied with long twin stairs in front.
"Impossible!" Yuan Gu blurted out in disbelief. In just a couple of minutes,

this mansion was already built? Their mansion in the Gu Empire, compared
to this, has been just a single ant facing an elephant! And it took a half month
before it was finished. But this was actually created that fast? If not for seeing
this personally, he would not believe it no matter who told him that kind of
inconceivable thing! He stole a glance to Yuna Sierra and Jin Rou revealing
an indescribable expression. It seemed that he was not yet used to these
shocking and heart-stopping events of these terrifying existences.
"My heart.." He murmured to himself as he clutched his chest catching his

breath.
Old Mo and the others were better. It seemed that they were already getting
used to this.
"How about it, Young Master?" Yuna Sierra said as she revealed a world-
toppling smile.
"It's good. There are many floors and each floor has their respective branch.
While this ground floor was the main floor. This is really good, well done
Yuna." Jin Rou praised.
"Yes, thank you, Young Master." Yuna Sierra blushed. Then she explained
the detail of the mansion with their corresponding uses.
This mansion was composed of few levels or floors, the first floor or the
ground level was the one where the disciples' dorms would be, accompanied
with the dining area. The second floor was the Lecture Floor, which has three
lecture halls. This was the place where the elders of the sect will teach. The
third floor was the Martial Library. The fourth floor was the Martial Skills
Hall. The fifth floor was the Weaponry Hall, where weapons were available
and the sixth floor was the Pill Hall, where the pills would be available. This
was only the outer line of the mansion and the usage as it was not yet
completed. After all, every floor was still a bit empty.
There was also a hidden floor where no one except Jin Rou and his
companions could enter.
This mansion was grander than the grandest of all! Yalan Na could not help
but suck a mouthful of air as she saw this while Old Mo smiled proudly.
Of course, Jin Rou was satisfied by this. Although it was still far from the
Celestial Mansion if compared, this was still a magnificent mansion to speak
of. In fact, one would wonder if this was still a mansion at all!

100 Appointing Roles
"Alright. Now that the building has already built, we go now to the roles." Jin
Rou said to everyone. They were in the Meeting Hall where could not be
found in the voids of the mansion. "As I was the appointed successor, I will
be the sect master. But do anyone object about this?"
"No one will dare to oppose you or fight it out for the position of the sect
master, Young Master." Old Mo said as his lips involuntarily twitched.
Who would be crazy enough to fight you for that knowing what kind of
existence are you, right?
"Right right." Yuan Gu nodded, "Although I wanted the sect master position
also, I will just give way to Young Master."
These words made everyone look at him, thinking the same— Wow!
Their expressions revealed a complex one that you could not even determine
if it was disgust or annoyance. Even Jin Rou admired this courage worth
commending.
But of course, Yuan Gu was just kidding, "Sorry sorry. Just kidding. Haha!"
He let out a laugh.
"Alright, putting that aside. I am now the sectmaster of this Lovey Dovey
Sect. Let's now talk about your roles here. Yuna?" Jin Rou called out to Yuna
Sierra.
She recognized this and said, "Young Master and I talked about some things
a while ago and appointed me directly as the vice sectmaster. And I doubt
anyone of you would dare to object our sectmaster's decision. I am also the
one assigned to overlook the sect in place of Young Master. In simpler
words, my word is my command. Of course, the orders would be as per the
range where Young Master wants."
Everyone listened to this attentively.
She added, "So now, Let's appoint your roles according to our sectmaster's
desire. Old Mo and Yalan Na will be high elders while Yuan Gu would be an
elder."
"Hey! Hey!" Yuan Gu suddenly interjected, "Why am I only an ordinary

elder where the two are high elders? This is indiscrimination! I reserve my
right!"
"It is sectmaster's desire, what can you do about it?" Yuna Sierra raised an
eyebrow revealing a displeased expression.
"But...!" Yuan Gu wanted to say more, but bit his tongue. He was feeling
wronged. He could understand that Old Mo and Yalan Na was appointed as
high elders since they were clearly stronger than him. However, he felt that it
was not right to leave him out and make his rank lower than the two. After
all, there were only a few margins between their strengths. Although it was
not vast, it was not also not narrowed.
" Brother Yuan." Jin Rou said. This startled Yuan Gu as he looked at Jin Rou
with an expression of disbelief and repeated it, "Brother? You are calling me
that?"
Young master called me, Brother Yuan?
"Of course. We have already known each other for long now. What's wrong
with calling you brother? Furthermore, I am only a sectmaster this time." Jin
Rou said. This was indeed what he feels. As his companions or rather to say,
follower, Yuan Gu did him a favor by adding color to their group and never
betrayed his trust. Besides, Yuan Gu was the second friend he made in the
previous world which made him happy.
Jin Rou added, "We need at least a single normal elder for now since we are
just starting our sect. But rest assured that I will appoint you as a high elder
when we have already enough manpower in the future. How is it?"
Yuan Gu coughed as he left his daze and cleared his throat, "Since the
sectmaster personally say it, I have no more objections."
Yuna Sierra rolled her charcoal-black eyes with a thought 'you don't object
anymore since you are called something soothing in your ears.'
Well, who could blame him? Being called 'brother' by the current ruler of the
universe, he's already ascending into the Heavens!
Jin Rou nodded, and he shifted his gaze to Ran Haoyu saying, "Sister Ran,
you are going to be the senior disciple. Do you agree?"
"Sister Ran..." Ran Haoyu entered her delusion as she heard those charming
words, but immediately snapped out of it and said, "Of course, sectmaster!
Whatever you desire, it is my pleasure!" She revealed a blushed expression
which made Yuna Sierra frown.
It seemed like there were too many girls and women attracted to Jin Rou.
"So it's all settled!" Jin Rou clapped his hand and added, "Since the roles of
us are already in position, let's now talk about how will we spread the word
and garner attention."
He shifted his gaze to Old Mo and asked, "Old Mo, how many diamonds do
we have in the account?"
Old Mo answered, "It is around 75 million diamonds, Young Master."
"Oh.." Jin Rou mused for a moment before turning his attention to Yuna
Sierra, "Yuna, are diamonds the accepted currency of this world?"
"Sectmaster, unfortunately, it's not. This world used a currency named purple
stones. But we can convert the diamonds into purple stones."
"What is the convertion rate then?" Jin Rou asked.

"1,000 diamonds for one purple stone, sectmaster." Yuna Sierra answered.
"A thousand diamonds for only a single purple stone? That's ridiculous! If we
will convert it all, then it is only around 75,000 purple stones? What if the
market price of our necessities could not cope up with it, what then?" Old Mo
exclaimed as he rubbed his temples.
"How much is the standard price for tier 1 (yellow) skill books?" Jin Rou
asked. This situation made him narrow his brows a bit.
"As what I learned, it is around 1,000 purple stones to 2,000 purple stones.
Depending on what type of the tier 1 skill book to be purchased." Yuna Sierra
said.
"See!" Old Mo threw up his hands, "Just this tier 1 skill book would make me
vomit blood! The 75,000 will not be enough to fund us! Not mentioning the
skill books, just the normal books to be put in the Martial Library, would
already hurt our pocket!" As a money-lover freak, Old Mo could not help but
feel injustice about this world. But he was still grateful that they already had
a building, if not, this was a tremendous headache for him as the finance
manager of Jin Rou.
Everyone fell silent. Yuna Sierra wanted to volunteer to earn some money or
rob some rich young masters outside, but she immediately slashed this
thought off.
Jin Rou rubbed his temples for a while before saying, "Alright. I will handle
this problem."

101 Handling Matters
"Handle this matter? How will you do that, Young Master?" Old Mo said in
confusion. Although the matter about the fund was really concerning, he
could not just let his young master do the job, especially now that he knew
what kind of terrifying existence this young master was.
"That's right, Young Master. Just leave this matter to us, your subordinates."
Yuna Sierra agreed and added, "You don't need to worry about this. This was
just a trivial matter, to begin with. Although the funds could not be forced,
there are still ways and plans in my arsenal. So really, take it easy, Young
Master."
She had indeed plans on getting the funds for their sect and effective ones at
that. One, rob a rich man. Two, annihilate a first-tier sect and rob them clean.
Three, threaten the ruler of this world, that if he did not give sponsorship for
at least a hundred million purple stones, she will kill his family, and everyone
connected to him. Well, with her current power only below Jin Rou, that was
a piece of cake. But still, her plans were basically the same. One way or
another, it was still robbery after all.
"No, no. Let me handle this since I am planning on going out for a while." Jin
Rou said.
"Going out for a while?" Everyone was taken aback.
"What for, Young Master?" Yuna Sierra said anxiously. It was evident that
she did not want Jin Rou to leave. If it's possible, she would carry all the
responsibility of the sect. In fact, it was her pleasure doing this trivial matters.
"Uhm.." Jin Rou pondered for a moment and said, "Since we are a sect, we
needed disciples, right? So I will go out to pick the first primary disciples of
us."
"I can do that in your part, Young Master." Yuna Sierra offered. "I can bring
no matter how many disciples you want. Just say the count and I will bring it
immediately."
"Nope." Jin Rou shook his head and rejected it, "Since I am the sectmaster, I
hold the responsibility for the selection of primary disciples. I guess I will
only pick a few ones. And I will only be away for a while. What are you guys
being anxious for?" He noticed the expressions of his subordinates filling
with anxiety. It was like he will leave them for years and they were reluctant
to accept it. He could not help but let a chuckle and continued, "What. you
guys want me to just idle here lazily?
"This.." Yuna Sierra did not know what to say anymore. It was really what
she wanted to begin with. In fact, everyone here just wanted Jin Rou to sit
idly while they were busying themselves.
"I guess, we can only support Young Master regarding this." Unexpectedly,
Ran Haoyu, who liked to be silent all time, spoke up, which made all heads
turn their attention to her with a little-surprised expression.
"What?" She was getting uncomfortable with the attention being poured onto
her.
"Nothing." Yuan Gu said. But it was obvious that he wanted to say something
more.
This made Jin Rou's eyes lit, "See, Ran could understand me!" Then he
shifted his gaze to Ran Haoyu and smiled. This made her lower her head with
a red face.
"If that is Young Master truly wants, who are we to stop you? Your decision
has still the final say no matter where this point goes." Yuan Gu threw his
hand and revealed a helpless expression. But this guy was feeling happy that
Jin Rou will leave for a while. This way, the attention of the girls would be
shifted to... him! After all, when Jin Rou depart, the second good-looking
man was him. In fact, he believed that he only lost to Jin Rou's handsomeness
by a slight margin. At least, this was what he currently believed himself.
This was a joyous occasion for Yuan Gu. So naturally, he will be the first one
to shoo Jin Rou away. Such a rascal, right?
"You imbecile!" Probably Yuna Sierra felt his inner motive with his words,
she lashed out to her in anger.
"What did I do?" Yuan Gu feigned ignorance and averted his gaze to Jin Rou,
"Young Master slash sectmaster, when are you leaving?"
"Uhh?" Jin Rou was surprised by this. He did not know why he was feeling
irritated by the way Yuan Gu asked. But did not mind at all, "Probably today
or tomorrow at dawn. I don't want to waste any more time idling. I already
idled enough when I was home."
"Oh? Then what are you waiting for?!" Yuan Gu said in joy, almost leaping,
"Please prepare to depart now. The disciples are waiting for your arrival!"
"Animal!" Yuna Sierra was infuriated by this. Old Mo also glared daggers at
him revealing his hostility.
"Just kidding, just kidding." Yuan Gu raised his hands up signaling surrender,
"Why are you guys so hyped up? Are you all on steroids or something?"
"Alright, calm down. He was really joking. No need to take it seriously." Jin
Rou meditated the situation, "But maybe it's not the best time to depart now
since it is already evening. Maybe before dawn, I guess."
"Right, Young Master." Old Mo agreed, "Just stay for the night."
Jin Rou nodded. He was about to leave the hall when suddenly he
remembered something, "Oh right. I need someone to accompany me to
handle the money. So who's willing?"
"ME!!!" Everyone, except Yuan Gu, raised and shouted in unison. Even the
silent Ran Haoyu was not an exception! They glared to daggers to each other
as if a free-for-all war will about to break out.
"It should be me to accompany Young Master. I guess no one will object,
right?" Yuna Sierra took the initiative completely forgetting that she was the
vice-sectmaster, who will overtake the orders, while Jin Rou was away.
"What you?" Old Mo sneered, "I am the one who holds the finance since day
1 for Young Master. So naturally, I should accompany the Young Master!
Don't fight it out with me, Miss Yuna."
"Just because you are the finance manager, you think you are the only one
who could handle money? As the personal maid of the Young Master, I am
obliged to do that kind of job. Besides, don't fight it out with you? It should
be don't fight it out with me!" Yuna Sierra refuted, not backing away.
"You!" Old Mo was displeased.
Ran Haoyu and Yalan Na wanted to try their luck to join the argument.
However, seeing the tense atmosphere, they just decided to stay on the
sidelines and let Jin Rou decide. But to think it logically, Yuna Sierra and
Old Mo was the best choice to make.
One was a capable butler assigned by Jin Rou himself who accompanied him
to his journey up to this date. While the one was former celestial general with
an unimaginable power! So obviously, they were the best choice.
Upon seeing this fight just to accompany him, he could not help but be
confused why would they fight each other just for this?
He pondered for a moment, thinking how to handle this, and came to

conclusion, "Alright. Enough fighting."
"You already chose who will accompany you outside, Young Master? That's
me, right?" Old Mo said.
"Dream on, old man." Yuna Sierra rolled her eyes. "So it is me, right Young
Master?"
Jin Rou smiled, "Yep."
"I decided to take Yalan Na with me."
....
....
....
...
..
Silence filled the entire hall.

102 Let Grandma Take You By
Force
After a long silence, everyone turned their heads to Yalan Na with complex
expressions except Yuna Sierra who was revealing a displeased expression.
They did not expect that out of all everyone here with a higher chance, that
woman was unexpectedly chosen instead.
What would be the meaning of this?
"Eh?" Of course, the culprit has had a more complex reaction. Yalan Na
could only sound an 'eh?' from her lips with her eyes widened surprise. Even
she did not expect for this outcome! After carefully pondering for a moment,
she gestured herself reconfirming, "Me?"
"Of course, you are. Is there anyone else here with the name Yalan Na?" Jin
Rou chuckled.
"Ahhh.." Yalan Na's hands trembled slightly, not daring to assume what she
heard was right. Even though she shamelessly caught up with the young
master when he was about to depart, she was still a maiden with a bit of
shame. Her face got red from the extreme embarrassment that she almost
averted her gaze from meeting Jin Rou's eyes.
"Young Master, why would you choose her?" Yuna Sierra was feeling
indignant about this. She thought to herself that there was no one more
compatible than her here. After all, she had the power to support Jin Rou
wherever he goes here.
"That's right. Why Miss Yalan?" Old Mo could not help but disagree also. As
someone who accompanied Jin Rou the longest, isn't it obvious that he should
be chosen? Why would it be Yalan Na instead of him?
These people were really reluctant that it seemed that they would fight it out.
"That's right! Why her?!" Obviously, Yuan Gu, who wanted Jin Rou to
depart as soon as possible, was disagreeing with this also. As someone who
was only from the lower worlds, he could only set his sights to someone on
his level. And that was Yalan Na. But it seemed that fate despised coupling
them, and thus, this happened.
"Everyone, calm down!" Seeing everyone was so agitated except Ran Haoyu,
he tried to calm them down and explain, "I just want to know Yalan Na
better. Since she was the newest in our group, right? Besides, you all have
jobs to do here. After all, I am entrusting this to you when I am away."
Jin Rou added, "Especially you, Yuna. You are the second-in-command here,
and the most powerful at that. What if someone attacks us? Who would
defend our sect? With you here, I am most assured that I can leave the sect
without any worries." Jin Rou continued with a smile and shifted his gaze to
Old Mo, "And you are an essential part of this sect, after all, you are my
personal butler. Although a butler was supposed to be following me around
all the time, this time, it would not be the case. I want you to overlook
everyone here. Look, you are a high elder, right?"
Hearing his explanation, the two could not help but sigh deeply in dejection.
Jin Rou had a point about it. By this, they were already accepting this.
Although still reluctant, there was still an improvement.
"I guess, Young Master is right." Old Mo said.
"Yeah, Young Master has really a frightening wisdom even at an early age."
Yuna Sierra said.
"It's good that everyone understands me." Jin Rou said, "Oh right. I will be
taking Ran Haoyu too."
Old Mo, "..."
Yuna Sierra, "..."

Yuan Gu, "..."
Ran Haoyu, "....."
Alright. Why don't you just take every one of us?!
---
Dawn. The sun was already starting to shine the east horizon. The birds flew
past the view as the cold breeze hit their skins.
Outside of the mansion of the Lovey Dovey Sect, Old Mo and the others who
were supposed to be left here, bade farewell to Jin Rou's group with
indignation. After which, the group traveled the horizon as their silhouettes
completely disappeared.
Knowing they were gone, Yuna Sierra shouted in annoyance as she kicked
the ground which produced a massive pit which scared Yuan Gu and Old Mo
shitless.
---
Rou Celestial Realm.
Inside the Celestial Mansion, where the Heavenly Garden was located, four
figures could be seen. At the front were two white-robed figures with
extremely dashing features. These were Yanlu Rou and Lao Rou. Behind
them, was obviously Fan Rou who was wearing a simple robe and Xu Rou
who was in a stunning white qipao clothing.
Yanlu Rou broke the long silence and said, "Still no news about my
grandson?"
Fan Rou said in a grim tone, "Unfortunately, there is still none."
"Mother, are you still pursuing this matter?" Xu Rou anxiously said. She
could really not agree with Yanlu Rou.
"Of course." Yanlu Rou gave a sharp glare to Xu Rou, "This will not change,
Xu'er. I want Jin'er back."
"Mother—" Xu Rou was about to retort when the void suddenly shook and a
gate appeared in front of them. Soon, a figure appeared.
It was Grenas.
This startled Fan Rou, he immediately asked with a frown expression, "Why
are you back?" Seeing that Jin Rou's Celestial General came back here, he
was taken aback as well as his wife, Xu Rou. Accordingly, Grenas should be
watching Jin Rou and report to him once in a while. In fact, Grenas needed
not to came back here. He could send a voice transmission over the mansion.
What happened?
"Reporting to Milord—" Grenas was about to greet Fan Rou when he saw Jin
Rou's grandparents. With their piercing gaze focusing on him, he was
stumped but recollected himself immediately. "Lady Yanlu, and Milord Lao."
He half-knelt to show his respect.
"You have a news, right? Judging by your sudden appearance here. You can
report it now. We are also listening." Yanlu Rou hit the spot.
Xu Rou frowned. She was feeling uneasy. She felt an ominous feeling deep
inside.
Grenas had no other choice, he gritted his teeth and said, "His Majesty Jin
Rou decided to continue his travel around the lower and higher worlds. And
he hopes that Lady Yanlu and—"
BOOOOM!
He did not finish his sentence as he felt his body slammed by a billion tons of
object, weighing him down, immediately throwing him to the ground without
any room for retaliation!
"Mother!" Fan Rou shouted. "What are you doing?!"
However, it seemed that Yanlu Rou did not hear it and asked Grenas who
was currently powerless like a fish in a chopping board, "What did you say?
My grandson did not want to be home even I am around? Quit joking or else
I will kill you myself!" She revealed a murderous intent. She was planning to
do it without hesitation at any moment!
"I... am not... lying..." Grenas tried his best to answer even he was feeling an
excruciating and hell pain right now. It was like his internal organs were
being placed one location after another.
"Where is Yuna Sierra?!" Yanlu Rou's voice reverberated the entire void.
"Where is she?!"
"She... she.... was foll-owing his... his... Majesty..." Grenas said.
The murderous intent suddenly dissipated. Grenas could finally breathe.

Yanlu Rou and Lao Rou stood there motionlessly without saying a thing.
Grenas coughed blood a couple of times. It seemed that he suffered grave

injuries this time.
"So... My Jin'er disobeyed me, his grandma, just to travel the worlds. And
Yuna Sierra betrayed me. Funny. How funny!" Yanlu Rou revealed a
terrifying look that would give anyone a chill and continued...
"So be it. Let grandma take you by force, My Jin'er."

103 Fan Rou“s Burs
"Mother, what are you saying?!" Fan Rou glared daggers at his own mother.
He was keeping all negative feelings he was feeling these past few days and
did not actually plan to burst it out. But this touched his very bottom line. As
a parent of Jin Rou, it seemed that his opinion regarding this matter was
pointless!
"Mother, please calm down." Seeing the intense atmosphere breaking out of
the void, Xu Rou meditated. Even though she was also enraged at this
moment, what comes first should be the bigger picture. She knew her
husband well if he snapped, things would get worse and the foundation of
their family, as the ultimate ruler, would be shaken,
"Why are you looking like that to your mother, Fan?!" Lao Rou, Yanlu Rou's
husband, lashed out to Fan Rou. His eyes were emitting a terrifying intent
that made Grenas choke all his saliva down his throat.
Being in an oppressed position, Grenas could not help but be scared sh-tless.
After all, he was only a general. And to rub salt to his wound, although his
cultivation was a True God, compared to the Rou family members who were
all Zenith Gods, he was just a fish in a chopping board, waiting to be cut into
pieces.
But even so, he did not show his scared expression and maintained a
collected one. Like he was handling the tension well. In fact, he was grateful
for this as he could no longer feel his grave injuries. If given enough time, he
could recuperate on the spot. But still, the impact to him was really deathly
that if any below True Gods received that, they already turned into meat
paste.
"Mother is being unreasonable here! We already said that we will take

responsibility for Jin Rou whatever he wants to do. But what is this? Why is
it so hard for you to accept it?! It's not that he will be gone for so long!
Maybe sooner than later, he will already be home." Fan Rou said.
"You have no say here, Fan'er. If not for me, do you think you will have the
position you have now?" Yanlu Rou glared coldly at his son, "Besides, do
you think we have the luxury to be here all the time? If that would be the
case, those bastards from the other universe will come to seek trouble with
us! Do you understand how grave it is that we are here, not securing the gate
that connected each universe?"
"We understand that, mother." Xu Rou joined in, "That's why you just go
back first for now, and we will update you as soon as possible if Jin'er is
already home."
"Sounds plausible." Yanlu Rou said, "But unfortunately, I wanted to see

Jin'er first before going back. And that is final. I thought I already told you
about this."
"Your mother is right." Lao Rou said, "We are only here for our grandson,
and we will not leave unless we see him!"
Silence filled the garden. All one can hear was the wind blowing past the
green herbs around, with a gentle touch making it sway. This silence was so
deafening and cold-sweating if anyone personally watched this.
After a long silence, Fan Rou took a deep breath and broke it, "Is it really
final? No place for negotiation?" The term negotiation, in this situation, was
not exaggerated.
"Yes, that is final, Fan'er." Yanlu Rou stood her ground and was not shaken
in the least and provoked them, "What are you going to do about it?"
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
"Then forgive my impudence, mother." Fan Rou unexpectedly unleashed his

blue aura with his eyes glowing, creating fluctuations to the void. The void
shook violently that was felt by all people of the Rou Celestial Realm!
"Dear, what are you doing?!" Xu Rou revealed an aghast expression and
hurriedly tried to tone down her husband, "Don't do it! Are you insane?!"
Yanlu Rou was a bit taken aback by this, she did not expect that his good and
obedient son will snap like this. This made her smile and said, "Oh? You
want to try your mother's prowess? Maybe you already know it, but the
disparity between our strength is still vast, unable to be calculated. You think
you can defeat me by your power? Even if you two with Xu'er combine your
powers, that is still not enough."
Hearing this, Fan Rou lashed out, "I admit that, mother. But no matter how
low my chance of winning against you, I will not back out. You intervened so
much this time, mother. And I really cannot take it anymore!"
This was indeed the case. He knew that he will be just asking for death.
Although they were all Zenith Gods, his parents already lived for a billion
year with so many experiences. Their strength were greatly immeasurable
already. In fact, his mother was the strongest cultivator and this was off for a
debate. Even his father, Lao Rou, admitted his inferiority to her! But that
doesn't mean that he could defeat his father.
But even with such circumstances, he could not back down. As Jin Rou was
his son and he wanted him to be happy. As a father, this was the best he could
for his son, who he imprisoned for several years inside the mansion.
Fan Rou equipped his sword in a very imposing manner with colorful lights
coiling out to the sky that made a huge pit below him. The ground cracked
wildly as if a glass was about to break. The plants lost all its green and life,
utterly withering. The radiance of the sword he was holding gave a terrifying
aura as if one slash of this could turn this realm upside down! He positioned
his right leg behind, in a charging position with his eyes glowing and
fluctuating red tiny flashes of lightning on it.
Seeing that his own son was about to attack her, his own mother, Yanlu Rou
shook her head and revealed a disappointing look, "It seems that even you are
already an adult, you still act like a child. You seem to need a spanking right
now."
She swayed her fan to her right in a gentle but imposing manner. Soon, icy
aura burst out! With these sparkly ice particles circulating Yanlu Rou that
almost turned the whole void with ice, smiled coldly, staring to Fan Rou and
said, "Well then, come."
---
Mangus Town, Farna's Mortal World.
This was the first checkpoint of Jin Rou and his company. This was the town
that said to be exchanging diamonds for purples stones. After a few hours,
they finally arrived at their destination.
Jin Rou sain in an excited manner, "Finally, we are here."

104 Try It If You Dare
The Mangus Town was a place located only hundreds of miles away from the
Dual Doves Mountain Range so it only took them few hours before arriving.
According to Yuna Sierra's gathered information, this place was the nearest
one that had the market that converts diamonds to purple stones. This town
was small, but it was giving a festive vibe as the townspeople of this people
were all wearing smiles. Of course, those smiles were genuine and not
creepy.
Jin Rou evaluated the town the first he entered, "This place is not bad."
"Yes. This is my first time to see such a lively town. This was way livelier
than in our world." Yalan Na said. "The essence qi is also thicker here. This
world is incredible."
Although Jin Rou could not feel if the essence qi was really thicker here, he
simply nodded in response. As someone who already reached the pinnacle of
cultivation, it was no wonder he could no longer feel the essence qi here,
besides, the essence qi here, compared to his realm, was like heaven and
earth with a terrifying margin of disparity.
Yalan Na only smiled upon seeing this. She felt closer to Jin Rou this time.
Along the way, Jin Rou talked to Yalan Na and Ran Haoyu to know them
better which also welcomed by the two. Although Jin Rou already knew the
inner hearts of the two and judged them as pure beings, it was still better to
talk to them to find things out from them. The two also did not show any
boredom of talking with him, so it progressed smoothly than he expected. But
he did not know that it was because of the innate charm he possessed that led
the two girls to become comfortable with him.
As they hit the road, many glances from the people around were fixated to
them. No, to be precise, it was fixated to Yalan Na. Even here in this world,
she was still a beautiful maiden that could attract any man present. In fact, the
effect was already turning its effect. After all, with such a beautiful figure and
those big breasts that perfectly complemented her body, it would be strange if
no one was attracted.
Ran Haoyu could only lower her head from this. Although she did not stand
out like Yalan Na, there were still men that glanced at her with a salivating
mouth. While Yalan Na did not pay heed to this even it was looked like she
was already being molested in everyone's imaginations.
"It looks like we are currently standing out." Jin Rou smiled wryly. As a boy,
he could also determine that those looks were pertaining to the two ladies
behind him walking gracefully. But in the end, he just let it be.
"Don't mind it, Young Master." Yalan Na brushed it off without giving the
onlookers a glance and looked at the map she was holding. This was given by
Yuna Sierra before they depart, "Looks like we are already near to the shop
Yuna recommended."
Ran Haoyu also glanced over and said, "Right, we are already near."
"So we will just have to take this road, right?" Jin Rou said.
"Yes, —" Yalan Na was about to say something when an angry voice
suddenly caught their attention, "You small b-tch! Is this what you got?"
Seeing this, Jin Rou frowned in displeasure. Ran Haoyu was utterly shocked.
A little girl probably aging six-year-old, with a long hair past her waist with
an angelic innocent face, fell to the ground in a violent manner which made
her release an 'ouch' sound. This girl was wearing a tattered brown cloth that
revealed a milk-like skin of the little girl, with black shackles on her both
arms and feet. She was revealing a heart-wrenching sad expression that made
Jin Rou boil in anger.
This kid was a slave.

Three robed people, probably disciples, who were all probably at the age of
past thirties, were staring at the little girl with disdain in their eyes, "You're
such a useless b-tch that cannot even earn a single purple stone! What's the
use of you being taken care of?!"
The little girl bit her lip, not daring to say anything. Seeing the helpless kid,
Yalan Na was also infuriated by this.
Yalan Na wanted to take action, but when she saw that the current cultivation
of the three, she took a step back and analyze the situation. These three were
all Sky Realm, eighth stage cultivators. She could not just attack rashly at this
point. It may cause trouble for the young master, after all.
Ran Haoyu was extremely terrified at this moment as if she remembered

something traumatic, she was sweating profusely, subconsciously taking a
step backward.
"What, you will say something, little btch?" One of the disciples mocked and
intimidated the little girl.
To think this by logic, this was an unacceptable deed that should be

condemned by the masses. After all, some onlookers were watching by the
sidelines. But unexpectedly, no one had even bothered to take a look to the
little girl as if this was normal for them, a part of their everyday life.
"I... iI... I'm s-sorr-y..." The little girl stuttered in fear. Her small body was
shaking intensely as if the emotions inside were circulating violently inside
her body.
"Ha. Do you think you can appease as by just saying sorry?" A disciple with
an ugly face sneered and grinned, "Oh... maybe if you strip here and kowtow
to us three times, we might let this slide. Right brothers?" Just by his current
expression, this guy could already be seen as a pervert.
The two disciples, who were also ugly as him, were grinning maliciously and
nodded, "That's right. Strip and kowtow, you btch! We might forgive you if
you do that."
The little girl's body trembled worse than before, revealing all pale white face
as her blood run down her body. Her lips were also trembling in fear as if she
had seen a monster. She looked around if there will be someone willing to
help her, but seeing those expressions of disdain from the onlookers, her eyes
were filled with despair.
"P-p-please... don't... that..." The little girl tried say but something, but due to
fear she was currently feeling, she had no guts to do so. She subconsciously
put her arms on her chest crossed, as if she was guarding her body.
This displeased the three disciples and lashed out, "What, you are not
willing?! Ha. You f-cking b-tch! Let me just do it for you!"
The disciple made a massaging gesture in a perverted manner before

throwing his two hands fastly!
The little girl closed her eyes, finally resigning everything to fate, with her
closed eyes streaming down beads of tears.
However, before the disciple could successfully grab his fill, a cold voice
suddenly sounded his ears..
"Try it if you dare."

105 Mei Xiao
"Who?!" The ugly disciple glared at Jin Rou with daggers, soon he broke out
a smile, "You, you got a problem with me?"
The little girl also lifted her tiny head to see who had stood up for her. Her
eyes sparkled as if she met her savior.
"So what if I have?" Jin Rou said in disdain and shot the earlier words back at
the ugly disciple, "You got a problem with me?"
"Audacious!" Another ugly disciple lashed out in anger, "Do you think this is
a place for you to act arrogantly?"
"Humph. What a hero." The disciple who Jin Rou mocked, sneered, "If you
still want your life, get out of my sight!"
However, Jin Rou just past him without even looking at him. Jin Rou
approached the little girl and asked, "Are you alright?"
The little girl nodded gently. However, her body was still trembling.
"Bastard!" The three ugly disciples shouted as they released their aura of Sky
Realm, seventh stage. "We are disciples from the Bitter Sect, do you know?"
"Oh." Jin Rou, who was healing the little girl, was amused and this piqued his
attention, "Bitter Sect, huh? Excellent timing of you guys." These three ugly
disciples already angered him, now that they were actually from the sect that
destroyed the Lovey Dovey Sect, this fueled his anger more that if not for the
fact that there were civilians and restricted, he did not mind giving these three
a trauma they will never forget in their lives.
"Right, what of it? Our sect is the owner of this town so you better behave
appropriately!" A Bitter Sect disciple said.
"Oh, really? Interesting." Jin Rou was not intimidated by their show of
power, in fact, he found this funny, "Alright. Since you all are eagerly pissing
me off, don't blame me for being impolite."
"Oh? You are planning to fight us?" One of the disciples sneered.
"Enough talking." Jin Rou rolled his eyes and flicked his finger.
WHOOOOOSH!
A violent wind suddenly stroke the void targeting the three ugly disciples,
making them completely helpless. They were all thrown away like a ball
being thrown at full strength without room for reservation. Their robes were
shattered in pieces as they tumbled violently several times spinning in the air
until finally hitting a wall.
Cough! Cough!
The three disciples, who were proud just now, were all terrified as if they had
seen such a horrifying monster. Just a while ago, they used all their might to
stand against the violent air, but never did they expect that they could not
even hold their ground for a while! Although they did not suffer any grave or
serious injuries, their clothes were gone, completely exposing their ugly
skins.
"Bastard!" They howled in anger. They wanted to retaliate. However, they

were using their hands to cover their crouch. Their expressions were full of
embarrassment, humiliation, and anger. Their faces almost turned red from
green back and forth.
The nearby bystanders could not help but a laugh at this scene. They did not
blatant show it though. After all, they were afraid of the Bitter Sect.
"What? You want to fight again?" Jin Rou mocked the three ugly disciples.
"If you still love your lives, crawl back to your sect and hide."
The three ugly disciples seethed their teeth in extreme anger. Their chests felt
like it was about to burst out. However, being in a very disadvantageous
position, they swallowed back their anger and promised that they will hunt
this unknown man down! One of them asked, "How mighty of you there.
Care to say what is your name and sect then?"
This was clearly a provocation. And if Jin Rou declined to answer, they could
just mock him for being a coward. Of course, they dared to ask this because
they will be collecting debts once they recovered from this humiliation.
"Jin Rou, Lovey Dovey Sectmaster. Be sure to engrave that in your dog
brains." Jin Rou answered. He did not care if this was a provocation. In fact,
this would benefit him and the sect, by this, he was sure these ugly people
would come knocking in the Lovey Dovey Sect with their elders, or maybe
their elders.
"Lovey Dovey Sect?" The three were taken aback by this. "Don't joke around
with me. That sect is already annihilated and ceased to exist!" As they were
disciples from the Bitter Sect, they knew this. As a matter of fact, everyone
here in this town knew the unfortunate calamity bestowed to the Lovey
Dovey Sect.
And so, the bystanders were baffled by what Jin Rou said. They all thought
that this unknown was just here to gather attention and so did not mind about
it.
"You can visit me there if you want. However, you from the Bitter Sect
should know that I will be collecting debts from you guys." Jin Rou smiled.
He was not in a hurry to plummet the said sect, he could take his time slowly
by waiting them knock in their doors. Of course, if it happened that Jin Rou
was still away and they attacked the Lovey Dovey Sect, the conclusion was
still the same. After all, Yuna Sierra was guarding it. In fact, she cast a
detecting formation covering the whole mountain range. If ever an unknown
trespassed, she would immediately be notified.
"Are you serious—" A disciple was about to retort when the other one
interjected him, "Don't mind him. Let's just report it to the elders of the sect!
If we stay here longer, with our appearance, we are just shaming our selves
more!" Seeing that it was really the case, the disciple who was interjected
clicked his tongue, "You better pray that your life will be extended, bastard."
And thus, the three ugly disciples turned back running with their buttocks
with black spots exposed.
"WIll be waiting." Jin Rou chuckled and turned his attention to the little girl,
"Little miss, do you have any parents?"
The little girl silently shook her head. She was still trembling, but it was
already lessened.
"Then, what is your name?" Jin Rou asked.
"Mei Xiao..." The little girl softly answered. Although she was already saved,
her wariness to the other party was still there.
"Then Mei Xiao, are you a disciple of any sect?" Jin Rou asked again.
"I am... not." Mei Xiao answered.
"Then, are you interested in becoming a disciple of my Lovey Dovey Sect?"

Jin Rou said.
"Lovey... Dovey... Sect?" Mei Xiao's eyes glittered.
"Yes. You can be a disciple of my sect." Jin Rou smiled.
Mei Xiao hesitated, "But... I am useless..."
"No, you are not, Mei Xiao. In fact, you are talented." As someone who has
universe-defying eyes, Jin Rou had already seen through the potential and
innate talent of this girl. "If you join my sect, you will no longer be a slave. I
know those ugly ducks enslave you, but with me, you will be protected. I
assure you that."
"Uhmm..." Mei Xiao felt a warmth inside her, feeling at ease, she answered,
"Okay..."

106 I Will Conduct A Robbery
Roping Mei Xiao in the sect, Jin Rou was happy with this situation. After all,
he needed talented disciples in his sect, and Mei Xiao, this little girl, had
matched Jin Rou's requirements. With a high innate talent and potential, it
was a strange thing that no one had noticed this. Probably because all those
people knew were she was only a mere slave, someone not worth mentioning.
This was a good bargain in Jin Rou's part. If ever the owners of Mei Xiao
came knocking to retrieve her, he would just get rid of them without further
thought.
Inside the shop where diamonds could be converted.
They already reached the destination. This shop was unexpectedly large. If
this building would be judged based on outer appearance, you can only tell
that this was only average. But once entered, a big venue was to be seen.
There were few people only here, transacting some businesses so the place
was not that lively.
Afterward, Jin Rou had converted the diamonds to purple stones. At first, he
was in a disagreement because of the conversion rate decreased. But since
this was the policy of the shop, he could not just wreck havoc here just
because of money. Besides, they could not afford to gather everyone's
attention here. And thus, he could just accept the amount with indignation. If
Old Mo was here, probably he already choked the staff to death.
All in all, Jin Rou supposed to gain 75,000 purple stones, but it turned out to
70,000 purple stones. A decrease of 5,000 in total.
"That staff is scamming you, Youngmaster! Why did you let him scam you?"
Yalan Na was stumping her foot to the ground in rage. In actuality, this was
the first person who disagreed and voiced it to the staff. And when the staff
was adamant of scamming Jin Rou, her rage suddenly flared up.
"Well, it's okay. It's just money. I thought we don't need to argue with it since
we can just take that back. right? Besides, I already caused a commotion a
while ago. So I guess it was already enough." Jin Rou said. Indeed, he knew
that he was being scammed, probably because the staff knew that they were
newcomers in this town and judged that they were easy to fool with.
Jin Rou added, "Anyways, let's just forget it. At least, we have 70,000 purple
stones, right?"
"If Youngmaster is okay with it, then okay." Yalan Na sighed. The 5,000
purple stones was indeed a large sum.
"Big Sis Ran, what are Big Brother Jin and Big Sis Yalan talking about?"
Mei Xiao, who was currently being held by Ran Haoyu by hand, asked her.
Her confused expression was so cute.
"Ah. That's nothing. Adult matters." Ran Haoyu dismissed.
---
The group had already gone outside of the Mangus Town. Jin Rou did not
want to stay there any longer since it was being ruled by the Bitter Sect which
he despised. They were currently riding a horse carriage that was leading to
their next destination, the Aria City. Since the distance between Mangus
Town and Aria City was far, they needed to take a carriage.
The carriage only contained few people along with Jin Rou's group which
consisted of four. Aside from them, there was a young girl in front of them,
who was wearing a cloaking robe which concealed her face. Although she
was using a cloaking robe, it could not block Jin Rou's eyesight at all.
This girl was beautiful. Someone that could rival Ran Haoyu's beauty. But Jin
Rou did not pay any heed about this. He was just curious as to why this girl
was currently sealing her face.
Inside the carriage, silence ruled the void. No, if not for the fact about the
stomping of the horses while running, a deafening silence could ensue here.
"Big Brother Jin..." Mei Xiao called out, breaking the silence.
"Yes?" Jin Rou answered while smiling. TheYalan and Ran also looked over.
Mei Xiap's face was beet red, saying, "I want to... uhm.. pee..."
"Ah?" Jin Rou was stumped as he heard this. This was the first name in his
life a girl would tell that. Although Mei Xiao was only a little girl, she was
still a girl. He called out for the driver of the carriage and asked, "Mister, can
we stop for a moment? My little girl wants to pee."
"My little girl?!" Yalan Na and Ran Haoyu were shocked to hear this.
"Oh sure." The driver pulled off the carriage by the side. "Those who want to
take a leak, do it. We will not be stopping after this since the next route ahead
was a deadly road."
"Deadly road? Why?" Jin Rou's curiosity was piqued. Ran Haoyu
accompanied Mei Xiao to do her business down.
"Oh, you don't know, lad?" The driver, who was burly, was surprised but still
explained, "It is called deadly road because there are no living beings that
could be seen there. We need to take that route in order to reach the Aria
City. Of course, you don't have to worry. As I already crossed that place a
number of times. So rest assured. After all, you paid me."
"I see." Jin Rou nodded, "Then how many days would it take before we
arrive at the Aria City?"
"Hmm... let me see." The driver pondered for a moment and answered, "I
think two days will do."
"Two days..." Jin Rou repeated.
"Yes, we will reach it in two days if we don't stop frequently." The driver
said.
"Un." Jin Rou nodded.
He felt that the cloaked girl was looking at him for a while now. He decided
to look back at her and met her gaze. The cloaked girl immediately retracted
her gaze and averted it outside.
"Big Brother Jin, I am done!" Mei Xiao came running to Jin Rou and hugged
him. It seemed that she was finally relieved of her burden.
"Are you relieved?" Jin Rou asked while smiling genuinely caressing Mei
Xiao's head.
"Yes, yes! Hehehe. Big Sis Ran accompanied me." Mei Xiao answered. This
little girl completely blended with Jin Rou already and his group. This was
probably the charm of Jin Rou.
"Then, that's good." Jin Rou said.
"Then if no one will do some business anymore, let's continue our—" Just as
the driver was about to pull to make the horse run, a voice suddenly sounded,
"Hold it right there!"
Next, a young man, probably aging 15 years old appeared in front of the
horse carriage. Wearing a black robe, walking in a dignified aura that like a
peerless expert. Every step he took was profound and carry a soothing music.
His black long hair that was ponytailed was swaying back in forth due to the
gentle wind. His facial features were above average. Except for his dashing
black eyes.
With his chin currently facing almost the sky revealing his exaggerated
arrogant manner, he suddenly said, "You lot, listen up! I will conduct a
robbery here. Men to the right, women to the left! Hurry!"
107 Lin Fan
"Robbery?" The burly driver frowned. It seemed that they were in a
predicament as of now.
The young man impatiently said, "Hurry! This is a robbery. Don't you
understand or you lot are just dumb?"
"Who are you saying dumb?!" The driver lashed out, "Kid, if you still love
your life, step back!"
"It is you who should be stepping back!" The young man said and introduced,
"I am Lin Fan. A peerless martial cultivator!"
"Lin Fan?" Jin Rou heard the girl inside the carriage murmured.
"Kid, I am telling you—" The driver was interrupted by Jin Rou, "Let me
handle the situation.
"But..." The driver wanted to tell something, but held it back, "Alright. Be
careful."
Jin Rou stepped down the carriage and faced the young man named Lin Fan
and asked, "Why do you want to rob us?"
Lin Fan, with his chin up to the sky, arrogantly answered, "Why? It does not
matter. If I say I will rob, I will rob! That's just that."
"I see." Jin Rou rubbed his chin and smiled, "But what can you rob of us?"
"Don't take me for a fool. I know you guys have a tremendous amount of
purple stones in your pocket! Now, line up before I get angry here!" Lin Fan
said.
"So, you are following us from the start. Right?" Jin Rou asked.
"So what if I am?" Lin Fan warned, "Are you going to line up or not? If not, I
don't mind making you suffer first."
"How amusing." Jin Rou chuckled, "Okay if you can defeat me, you can have
my money. That's what you wanted from the start, right?"
Lin Fan frowned a bit for the first time, "You will?"
"Yes. If you defeat me, that is. How about it?" Jin Rou said.
"Hehehe." Lin Fan grinned, "Alright. How brave of you. Well then, if ever
you win, I will give you my underwear!"
"No, no need." Jin Rou's lips twitched. What the hell would he do about it?
A silence lasted for several seconds.
"Humph. Cocky fellow." Lin Fan harrumphed and balled his fist and shouted,
"Well then, let me finish this! Take this, Might of Crushing Balls!"
"Huh?" Jin Rou felt that there was something weird about the attack. He was
shocked a bit as the attack was aiming for his... "Crotch?!" He hurriedly
waved his right hand to deflect the attack.
"What?! How?!" Lin Fan was stumped as he saw this. "You nulled my
mighty skill by just that?"
"Don't what and how me! Why are you aiming below? What kind of skill you
possess?" Jin Rou asked. He was stunned. This was the first time he saw an
attack that was aiming for the crouch. That's really weird in a way.
"Of course, that is my strongest attack, the Might of Crushing Balls that is
very effective to men. Once hit the target, the target will feel hell pain below
him that he would wish he would be dead. I inherited this skill from my
prestigious clan so of course, it would be powerful!" Lin Fan boasted.
"I did not ask if that is powerful or not." Jin Rou refuted. "But still, that is a
dangerous skill you have there. What tier is it?"
Even Jin Rou was curious about this skill...
"Humph. Why would you want to know? This skill is a tier 2 skill that could
not be found in any area of this world! I am the sole ball crusher in this
world!" Lin Fan boasted again.
"Ball crusher...?" Mei Xiao, who was inside the carriage next to Ran Haoyu
and Yalan Na, asked in confusion with a question mark popped out above her
head. "What is that, Big Sis Ran?"
"Who knows?" Ran Haoyu averted her gaze in embarrassment. To think that
she would be asked that kind of question.
"That's some title you have there." Jin Rou praised(?) "But you lose. So
surrender."
"What? How can you say that I already lost? You just evaded my skill once,
that is!—" Lin Fan, who was about to rebuke, suddenly fell down to his knees
as if his knees lost all its strength. He revealed a shocked, and terrified
expressions that could not be painted, "What?"
"I told you. You lose." Jin Rou said in a serious and cold tone, "So, stop this
farce and go back."
Feeling no strength in his knees, he felt powerless and more terrified,

realizing that what happened was not because of the backlash of the skill, but
it was instead because of Jin Rou. He was greatly ashamed right now that he
remembered his grand entrance a while ago and with just some unknown
reason, he was already immobile with no chance of fighting back.
"Who are you?" Lin Fan asked Jin Rou.
"Me? I am just the sectmaster of Lovey Dovey Sect." Jin Rou answered.
"Lovey Dovey...?" Lin Fan was speechless for a moment and glared at Jin
Rou, lashing out like all his bottled hatred burst, "Don't f-ck with me! Are
you taking me for a fool?"
"What? Why would I lie? That is real!" Jin Rou said. He was surprised why
did this young man become hostile toward him.
"That sect... was already destroyed, right?" The driver, along with the
mysterious cloaked girl was also shocked as they heard this. "Impossible..."
The Lovey Dovey Sect was utterly annihilated. This was already a common
knowledge for everyone, especially for those neighboring countries around.
"Do you know what you are talking about?" Lin Fan seethed his teeth in
anger, "Tell me that again and I will do whatever it takes just to kill you!"
"Huh? Why are you so angry? No matter, my words will not change for that
is the truth. I am the sectmaster of Lovey Dovey Sect. In fact, my
subordinates are with me right now along with a disciple." Jin Rou said
casually,
"Bastard!" Lin Fan was truly enraged as he howled, "Don't you dare to say
that again! I am telling you!!"
"Why are you so upset?! What did I do to you?" Jin Rou was puzzled. He just
said that he was the sectmaster of the sect, what's the reason to be this
hostile? Was it because of the attack a while ago?
"I am not upset!! I am angry!!" Lin Fan said.
"Okay...? Then we will leave now before you get angrier." Jin Rou said as he
was about to turn his back. A few seconds later, Lin Fan asked, "Are you sure
you are the sectmaster of the sect?"
"Yes."
"Then what do you think of this?" Lin Fan showed a silver coin that engraved
with twin doves in it.
Jin Rou was shocked. He knew this silver coin and it represents... "You are a
disciple of the sect?"

108 Argumen
Seeing the silver coins with twin doves engraved in it, Jin Rou immediately
recognized this. He also had a coin, but it was different to this one. This
silver coin indicated that he was from the Lovey Dovey Sect. And after some
further inspections, he found out that this was real by using his God's Eyes.
"I thought there is no survivor of the sect... To think that there is still one..."
The mysterious girl looked over. She was also shocked because of this
sudden revelation. It was already clear as the blue sky that Lovey Dovey Sect
was completely annihilated by the Bitter Sect and ensured that there was no
survivor at all. The driver was also shocked that his eyes were already
popping out from his sockets.
"That's right. If you are the sectmaster, you should know that this coin was
legit, right?" Lin Fan said.
"It is no doubt that it is a silver coin of the Lovey Dovey Sect. However, what
if you just picked that coin from the street and pretended to be one?" Jin Rou
voiced out a half-hearted suspicion.
"What picked? Do you think the sect disciples were that low to not treat their
coins as a keepsake? As the last survivor of the sect, I still hold my dignity as
the disciple of the Lovey Dovey Sect!" Lin Fan puffed his chest out in a
proud manner.
"So how did you survive?" Jin Rou asked. As far as he knew, the last one to
survive was the sectmaster himself but eventually in the end. The old man did
not mention that there was still someone who survived the calamity. And so,
he was curious. "If you survived it because the sectmaster sacrificed himself
to retain the last bloodline of the sect, then it made sense. And you should be
the appointed successor, not me."
"Ah, no no. That's not it." Lin Fan denied, "When those bastards from Bitter
Sect were attacking the sect, I immediately ran without hesitation." He said in
a proud manner.
"You tucked your tails between your legs?" Jin Rou was a bit speechless of
this shameless guy. "And you still dare to call yourself a disciple of the
Lovey Dovey Sect?" Now, it was clear why Lin Fan was not appointed as the
successor.
"What tucked my tails between my legs?! It is called a strategic retreat! 10

years is not too late for a gentleman's revenge, you know?" Lin Fan argued.
"Strategic retreat your forehead! The disciples of the Lovey Dovey Sect died
while protecting their ground, even knowing they would just die. But you, on
the other hand, shamelessly ran away in the middle of the calamity. You
think that's a good thing?" Jin Rou said in a disdainful manner.
"So what do you want me to do? Become a cannon fodder of the sect and
increase the numbers of death? One way or another, we are already
checkmated by that time and there was no hope to turn the tides. What's
wrong with preserving my life? What's wrong with choosing my own destiny
rather than dying with just dignity?!" Lin Fan voiced out his displeasure. He
knew that it was cowardly move on his part. But what can he do? He wanted
to live longer, was it really wrong?
"Maybe you are right, whether you participated or not, the battle was already
determined with all the odds against the sect. But have you ever thought what
would your fellow comrades who died feel for what you did?" Jin Rou was
getting his point and it was understandable. For someone like him who grew
up with proper teachings from his mother, this act was a bit cowardly, even
for him.
"Heh. How righteous of you. Yes, that is a cowardly move, therefore, I am

coward. But so what? In the end, I preserved my life while they all died. I lost
my dignity, but my life was preserved. What do you think was the better
scenario?" Lin Fan said in a mocking tone.
"It seemed that you are not someone who will sacrifice himself for someone
dear to you, you are the type of character that will not rely on plot armor.
Using your head over the voice of your conscience is not something everyone
is capable of. You have my admiration there." Seeing that Jin Rou could not
change his perspective, he decided to just let it be. After all, it already
happened. And even him, who could control time, had no ability to turn back
the time to such extent to change things.
"Thank you for your admiration then." Lin Fan smiled.
Jin Rou was impressed by this man. He did not hesitate to voice out his
words, without even filtering anything offensive. As long as he spoke for his
mind, he would not falter. As long as his beliefs were not shaken, he would
not hesitate. This type of human... was wise and fool at the same time.
"So you're not going to insult me more? I thought you have not had enough
yet." Lin Fan initiated.
"Ahh... I don't like arguments so I will leave it at that. Besides, you have a
point there. It is your life, and it should be you to decide what will you do."
Jin Rou said with a smile on his face, "How about returning to the sect? After
all, you still have the silver coin, meaning that you still hold importance
regarding the sect. Now that it is already revived, you have the right to
return."
"Why should I? I am branded a coward for life, a selfish one." Lin Fan wryly
smiled.
"Well, if the former sectmaster was still alive, I know he would also do the
same. After all, he just wanted to revive the sect and its glory, aiming to reach
greater heights." Jin Rou said. This Lin Fan had some interesting sleeping
power that even him, the Celestial King, found amusing. If this guy will
return, then let's not mention his attitude, it was already good as approved.
He continued, "Besides, you want revenge, right? I am planning to aid you

with that. Besides, it seemed that you are stagnant at Sky Realm, ninth stage
for a long time already, if you return, I will help you with it."
"What... How did you...?" Lin Fan was shocked to hear this as his eyes
widened. He never told the other party his cultivation. Even when he used the
Might of Crushing Balls, his aura did not leak even a bit. So it should be
impossible to detect, what's more, is that he knew that he was currently
experiencing bottleneck that was hard to overcome. How did this he do it?
"I just calculated it. Not worth mentioning." Jin Rou casually said, "So, are
you willing to return? It's okay if you don't want though."
Lin Fan hesitated for a while, pondering things, but in the end... "Alright."
He bowed down with his fist cupped, "Paying respects to sectmaster."

109 Black Aria Auction
Aria City. This city could be said the World's Trading Center where
businesses were the main attraction. It has over a hundred thousand
population with at least ten of thousand business stalls or shops. In this city,
one could be assured that the goods being sold here were something to be
trusted since it undergone the strict examinations of the Appraiser Guild.
Jin Rou and his companions were already in the Aria City, walking while
looking at the stalls gathered around. Some were calling out for them but Jin
Rou told them that don't mind it. Although the business stalls here underwent
the examinations of the Appraiser Guild, Jin Rou saw some fake things with
every stall he saw. Probably because some brave businessmen replaced what
they presented to the Appraiser Guild. Although those things were not
entirely fake since it contains some hidden ancient power and aura, it was
still, in fact, an imitation. But not all the stalls were selling some fake things,
there were also a few who were honest with what they sell.
"This is such a crowded place." Jin Rou said. Compared to the Shred Case's
Tyy Empire, which boasted the center of business and trades, it paled to this
Aria City.
"Of course, this was a trade center after all, where businesses, were the
attraction." Lin Fan said. Although he accepted Jin Rou as the sectmaster and
eventually joined the guild, he still felt uncomfortable for calling Jin Rou,
who was a bit younger than him, a sectmaster.
"That's some rude way of talking to the sectmaster." Yalan Na frowned.

Although she admitted that this guy was much stronger than her, it would not
be long to reach her breakthrough, so she was fearless. Besides, she was
displeased by the way Lin Fan talked to Jin Rou.
"What rude way?" Lin Fan smiled, "I am not being rude here."
Yalan Na wanted to rebuke but interrupted by Jin Rou, "Okay that's enough."
Probably Jin Rou understood why Lin Fan was like that, he left it be. Besides,
it was not offending at all. After all, he wanted his subordinates to be close to
him as possible.
After a few minutes of walking, something attracted the attention of the

group.
It was a large building with diamonds carved in its walls. A huge plaque was
hanging with golden glitter effects around it saying 'Black Aria Auction'.
That's right. This was an auction house. It boasted its high-quality armaments
and artifacts that were even rarer than the dragons. Of course, those things
were only limited and some clients, who have some, would not dare to sell it
unless they have no use of it.
This was Jin Rou's real target here. Jin Rou went to this city to find some
better with high-quality artifacts and armaments since this was the place
Yuna Sierra had reported. Other than the Farna's Courtyard, the overlord of
this world, there was no place richer than Black Aria Auction. In fact, this
auction house was always packed with people and one needed to have a pass
card to enter. But unexpectedly, Yuna Sierra, for some unknown method,
gained one for Jin Rou to save some trouble for him.
"Alright, let's enter now." Jin Rou led the way as everyone followed suit.
As they were inside...
"Hello, Great Esteemed Customers! How may we, at the Black Aria Auction,
help you?" A beautiful lady in a stewardess suit, revealing her white milky
thighs, met Jin Rou's group with a tender smile.
Lin Fan almost drooled when he saw the seductive thighs revealed right in his
eyes. Such a feist! He muttered in his heart.
"Uhm... I'm here to buy some pieces of equipment with a quality in a less
cost." Jin Rou only has a limited money right now, he could not bear to spend
more of what Yuna Sierra had told him to.
Of course, as an auction house, they also sell equipment. But not as great as
what they present in their actual auction. After all, those things being
auctioned were either armaments or artifacts from some wealthy or strong
clients.
The lady said with a smile, "Esteemed customer, may I ask what types of
equipment are you searching for? Is it a Sky's Armaments or Emperor's
Armaments?"
In this world, Sky's Armaments and Emperor's Armaments were very

expensive as it was so difficult to even for a high-star master forger, forge it.
Forget about forging Emperor's Armaments, just Sky Armaments only have a
15% chance of success to be forged even by using the greatest and costly
forging items. In fact, even the most powerful forger of the Forgers Guild, a
6-star master forger, only has a success chance of 16%. After all, a 1-star
master forger only has 10% chance of success. Being promoted to another
star will increase the success chance by 1%. Just by this, one could already be
determined that it was not easy to forge and it was extremely damn costly
that for a Sky Armament, a master forger might cost over a hundred thousand
purple stones.
"How much for the Sky Armaments then?" Jin Rou asked. He was unaware
of how much this cost, so he knew nothing about this. What he only knew
was that he needed to have equipment for his sect. If he could not even
present equipments, how could he attract youth to join his sect? Not to
mention a sect should have at least thousands of sets of weapons displayed to
attract the masses.
"Good thing you ask, Esteemed Customer!" The lady clapped her two
delicate hands and smiled, "We have the cheapest low-grade Sky Armaments
in-store pricing from 50,000 to 100,000 purple stones! As you are first time
here, we will give you a 10% off for every items you purchase as long as it
exceeded 10 items!"
"What?!" Jin Rou, Yalan Na, and Ran Haoyu were utterly shocked to hear
this. As first timers of this world, they did not know about how costly this
was.
"50,000 purple stones?" Jin Rou could not help but be in shock at this
moment. If to buy a single item was already costly this much, how much
money he needed then? Millions of purple stones probably. And take note,
these Sky Armaments were only at the low-grade. Armaments consist of four
grades, the low, middle, high and peak. How much for the higfher grades
then? He could only breathe a cold air.
So expensive! He complained in his heart. He could rob this auction house

clean without a sweat but it will be crossing his line.
What should I do? He muttered to himself.

110 Manager Mao Ren
"Esteemed Customer?" The lady blinked, seeing the contemplating Jin Rou.
"Ah yes?" Jin Rou snapped out of his contemplation and smiled, "Uhm... is
there no less cost than the low-grade Sky Armaments? I mean, Earth
Armaments or others?"
"This..." The lady put up a stiffed expression, "We are very sorry but this is
Black Aria Auction, which only sells or auction Sky Armaments and
equipment and above. But you can find what you are looking for in some
shops around our auction house."
"Is that so..." Jin Rou was not confident about this suggestion. After all, what
he had seen so far was not the real deal things.
He was in a difficult situation right now. Although he could buy a single

armament of his money, what could he possibly do with only one? He needed
to mass purchase armaments as Yuna Sierra per told since the future disciples
will use the armaments. Besides, aside from the grand appearance and
imposing aura a sect location emit, one still needed to show how much high
realm armaments a sect has. Although the disciples might be only from
Elementary Realm to Earth Realm, those armaments would entice their
fighting spirit to pursue breakthroughs all around. After all, who would not
want to have a Sky Armament? Even if it was only a low-grade if
appropriately used and considerably, it could destroy a single mountain. Such
power would definitely trigger their perseverance.
Yuna Sierra had told him that they needed at least 10 to 12 Sky Armaments
and at least 1 Quasi-Emperor Armament. And a bunch of Randomic
Armaments.
Randomic Armament, this was an armament that could be used by

Elementary Realm to Earth Realm cultivators. Once used, it will adjust its
power to its owner. For example, if a cultivator is an Elementary Realm, the
armament will release a power that could only be used by an Elementary
Realm, no more and no less. This armament, according to Yuna Sierra's
report, was only worthed at least 5,000 purple stones. This was the basic
price from the market and it was possible that it would increase depending on
the current supply.
As Jin Rou was contemplating, a flash suddenly past through his mind, with
his eyes glowing like he suddenly thought of an idea. "That's it! That should
solve the problem!"
His companions were confused about what he said as they all revealed a
question mark above their heads. But seeing the glowing excitement circling
and sparkling inside Jin Rou's eyes, they knew that he must have something
plausible in mind. Of course, the stewardess was also confused.
"Miss, what time would the auction today?" Jin Rou asked the lady.
"Today...?" The stewardess lady was still confused but answered, "Esteemed
Customer, as a matter of fact, we will have a grand auction today!" She
answered joyfully and professionally.
"Oh... grand auction, you say?" Jin Rou smiled.
"Yes! We are having a grand auction that only happens once a month. We
will be auctioning tons of rare goods that will trigger everyone's appetite.
Might our Esteemed Customer here is interested in participating? So many
big shots across the entire Farna's Mortal World will be participating as
well!" The stewardess lady asked in a beaming smile. As an expert in the
field of conducting business in front of clients, she easily found out what Jin
Rou was thinking. Or so to say, what she thought he was thinking. "But, you
need to have a VIP card to participate. Seeing that you are first time here...
—"
Jin Rou suddenly interrupted, "Ah no no. I'm not particapating with the
auction. I am planning to auction something."
"Auction an item?" The stewardess was a bit shocked as her eyes widened as
she sized up Jin Rou, "Esteemed Customer, may I remind you that in our
grand auction, we will not be accepting any above average worth of items.
Since this is the grand auction, we will be having rarer than rarer items that
the market had not yet seen." Although she was not belittling Jin Rou, she
could not help but ask what should he possibly have to auction in their grand
auction today? If it's a daily auction, she might give her permission already,
but this grand auction is another story. In fact, she does not have any
authority to give him the permission to auction an item, unless he was a
reserved VIP of the auction house. After all, what would be going to be
auctioned today will be more or less 500,000 purple stones as the final bid!
"Yes yes. I know. So can I auction something here?" Jin Rou said, aware.
"This..." The stewardess was speechless for a moment, "I'm going to call my
superior about this matter since I don't have an authority to permit you.
Please wait here."
"Please do." Jin Rou smiled. The stewardess walked away in a hurried
manner.
After several minutes...
The stewardess came back with a middle-aged man walking alongside her.
This man was not emitting an imposing aura but one could detect danger
upon great observation. What was more, this man was hiding his cultivation
that left everyone except Jin Rou be cautious. Of course, Jin Rou would not
be surprised as he already knew the cultivation of this man.
The middle-aged man, wearing a black suit with a polished and gelled black
hair sized up Jin Rou and his companions before saying with a smile,
"Greetings, Esteemed Customers! I am the manager of this Black Aria
Auction, Mao Ren. My subordinate told me that you want to auction
something today in our grand auction?" Although his voice is amiable, there
was a hint of sarcasm in it.
"Yes." Jin Rou did not mind it and answered.

"May I see the item you seek being auctioned, then? I need to verify whether
it qualifies to be auctioned or not." Mao Ren demanded.
"Sure." Jin Rou flicked his finger and a small bottle appeared. Inside the
small bottle was a bright-colored pill. This was the most he could sell right
now. He could not sell most he owned since it varied from Immortal items
being the lowest. As this world has no immortal, what would everyone think
of him if he had so many? He did not want to gather attention as possible. He
wanted to stay low profile.
Everyone gasped as Jin Rou showed this pill. This pill emits brightness and
clarity. Mao Ren, who was uutterly shocked said, "A Breakthrough Pill!"

111 Red-Blood Longevity Pill
"Breakthrough Pill!" Everyone breathed a mouthful of cool air as they heard
the name of this pill.
"That's right." Jin Rou smiled, "This is a Breakthrough Pill with a 100%
success of breakthrough."
"Impossible!" Mao Ren was shocked as he heard that the pill guaranteed a
hundred percent success. He reexamined the pill again... soon his eyes
glowed with excitement that he failed to contain as he exclaimed, "This...
really has a hundred percent success of breaking through!"
As an alchemist himself, Mao Ren knew how to see the effectiveness of such
pill. But never did he see something like this! A pill that could give its full
effectiveness to the user. What type of a great and revered master alchemist
could possibly concoct such a pill?! Although Breakthrough Pill was a 6-tier
pill and could be created by any master alchemists of rank 6-star and above,
the guaranteed effectiveness or success is entirely a different story. After all,
depending on the success rate of a pill would determine its worth.
As for a hundred percent success rate? That's something everyone would be

dying to get! He was already imagining a scene where the bidders would go
crazy throwing money just to buy this pill. After all, many old monsters
already reached a huge and troublesome bottleneck preventing them to
breakthrough.
Jin Rou smiled as he asked, "So how is it? Does it qualified to be auctioned?"
"More than qualified, Esteemed Customer!" Mao Ren almost jumped in joy
as he heard this question. If not for the fact that there were many people
present here, he might already claim this pill for himself. But of course, he
could not do it. After all, this meant to be auctioned.
"Oh... right, I still have another pill here. Please check it." Jin Rou handed
over a small bottle with a red-glowing in it. It was a pill that was shining
brightly red with circulating blood inside it. It emitted a powerful and
imposing aura as if it was the greatest pill of them all.
"Red-Blood Longevity Pill?!" Mao Ren's eyes shone once again as his hands
trembled when he held the bottle that contained the pill.
Red-Blood Longevity Pill is a 7-tier pill that only revered 8-star master
alchemists of this world could concoct! In fact, not all 8-star master
alchemists could concoct this as this had an extremely low chance of being
concocted. One would already be lucky if the pill could give 10% of its
effectiveness. This was highly sought by everyone especially those old
monsters that nearly approaching the death gate. After all, this pill as its name
said a longevity pill that could extend one's life depending on its
effectiveness rate.
So far, the Alchemy Tower's tower master, an 8-star master alchemist who
has the most potential breaking through the chains of 8-star advancing to 9-
star, concocted the Red-Blood Longevity Pill with its terrifying 57%
effectiveness! The full effectiveness of a Red-Blood Longevity Pill can give
one 100 years extension to life. So what does it mean to have 57%? It meant
that your life could be extended up to 57 years! For those dying monsters,
these years were small. But this was better than nothing. At the very least,
they could live longer. This was especially the case for the ancestors of most
sects and guilds, in order to guard their sects from intruders.
"Yes, and just like the Breakthrough Pill, it has a 100% effectiveness rate."
Jin Rou did not beat to the bush.
Mao Ren inhaled long as he examined the pill again. His body trembled as he
looked at Jin Rou like he saw a monster that he's most terrified with. "This
has indeed a 100% effectiveness rate..." He wanted to say something but his
throat was stuck as he looked at Jin Rou. The more he observed this man in
front of him, the more it got deeper like an endless abyss.
Jin Rou felt uncomfortable as he felt that piercing gaze of Mao Ren, "Don't
look at me like that. I did not concoct it. Those were just given to me by
someone..."
He lied. He concocted those pills, to be honest. However, if he says that it

was him who concocted it, wouldn't it attract him trouble? He wanted to stay
low after all. Besides, he will appear suspicious and many people may
investigate him. Although he was not afraid of any people here in this world,
it was still best to not attract unnecessary trouble upon himself. After all, he
would not be the only one going to be affected.
"Ohh..." Mao Ren suddenly came into realization, "May I ask what name of
the man who gave these pills to you?" He wanted to know who's this
overpowered master alchemist who could concoct in such 100% effectiveness
rate... If he could rope that powerful man here, without the backing of the
Alchemy Tower, he could still be independent along with the auction house.
In fact, he was already imagining that his position in the Alchemy Tower and
Black Aria Auction would soar by leaps and bounds.
"This..." Jin Rou did not know what to answer.
"Oh nevermind. Forget that I asked." Mao Ren thought that he was being a
rusher here. He could just take this slowly... his time will come as long as he
waits patiently.
But little did they know that the one he was looking for was already in front
of him.
"Okay then." Jin Rou heaved a sigh of relief. He avoided committing another
lie this time.
"Esteemed Customer, about the auctioning of these pills..." Mao Ren clapped
his hands, "Our auction house will be getting 10% of the total bid each of the
items."
"Sure, no problem." Jin Rou said.
"Then, we have the tradition of letting the clients who auction something
here, decide the starting bid of their items. May I ask what is your desired
starting bid for these items?" Mao Ren asked with full of smiles in his face.
"I will leave it up to you... what you think the reasonable starting bid for
these, I will go for it." As Jin Rou did not know what starting bid he should
place, he left the decision to the manager.
"This..." Mao Ren did not expect this. Usually, the clients would be greedy
enough to start a bidding price already in a high-sky amount which
sometimes the auction house found unreasonable and started negotiating.
Unexpectedly, it was not the case for Jin Rou, so it was going well over what
he expected, "Alright then"
In fact, even Jin Rou priced a sky-high starting bid with the two pills, with its
effectiveness rate, he doubted that there would someone complain.
Furthermore, the owner might also agree with this.
"Alright, Esteemed Client, we will prepare a room for you inside the auction
hall, please..." Mao Ren said as he gestured.

112 Grand Auction
"This is your room, Esteemed Customer. This kind room is usually reserved
for the VIPs of our auction house, but since you are also someone at the level
of VIPs, we are letting you stay here. Just think of this as our appreciation for
choosing our auction house to auction your items." Mao Ren led Jin Rou's
group to a large and grand room with a transparent glass at the front. At the
other side of the glass, one could see a magnificent hall with a stage. This
was the auction hall that the auction house boasted.
"So big." Lin Fan exclaimed as he roamed his eyes. Even though he stayed
for this world for so long, he still did not experience to enter a room such as
grand as this.
Mei Xiao's eyes were also glittering as she looked in amazement, while Yalan
Na and Ran Haoyu tried to compose themselves.
"Is this really okay?" Jin Rou smiled wryly. He was just auctioning some
trash from his inventory, does the auction house needed to give him such
hospitality?
If the manager could hear him saying that the two pills were just trash, he
will puke blood right in front of everyone from frustration.
"No, of course, this treatment is only right for someone with a high status as
you, Esteemed Customer." The manager said, leaving no room for Jin Rou to
interrupt, "Now, please wait here... I will add these pills to the auction items
and we will start." He then left hurriedly, afraid that Jin Rou will take back
the pills.
---
More than half an hour had passed, someone in a black suit walked over the
stage with a voicer (microphone) holding in his left hand. This was Mao Ren,
the manager of the Black Aria Auction and the one who assisted Jin Rou
about his business. He was wearing all smiles as he looked at everyone in the
audience here wearing a mask, probably to hide their identities. There were
also sizeable box-like hanging on the high walls of the hall, these were the
rooms that only meant for VIPs, and one of these was Jin Rou's. In the
audience's point of view, they could not see who was inside the room, but in
the VIP rooms, they could clearly see the audience, along with Manager Mao
Ren at the stage who was smiling brightly.
This grand auction was the gathering of all powerhouses of this world. Not
only this hall was filled with third and second-rate sects. There were also
first-rate sects inside the VIP rooms. It was a sight to see. Although all of
them were wearing masks, Mao Ren could still tell who is who.
"Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the Grand Auction of the Black Aria
Auction!" Mao Ren said as he lifted his right hand in a joyful manner.
The crowd gave him an applause filled with excitement. They were really
looking forward to this grand auction as this only happened once a month.
Some here traveled for days and weeks just to participate, it could be seen
how excited they were... After all, the auction house with its reputation for
more than hundreds of years never disappointed them.
"Let's not beat to the bush as some of you may have scheduled works after
this. So we shall start now!" Mao Ren said, "We have a total of 5 items to be
auctioned today. Let's get it on with the first item, the Green Buddha Statue!
It can give help you breakthrough to the Emperor Realm. The bidding starts
at 10,000 purple stones!"
The Green Buddha Statue's final bid was an astronomical amount of 456,254
purple stones by someone with a number tag 201 on the chest. Next to be
shown was the Quasi-Emperor Armament, Shglr Dagger. That's right, a
Quasi-Emperor Armament, although it was not as powerful as the real deal
Emperor Armament, it was still partly an Emperor Armament, to begin with.
So the power it blasted is still frightening. There were only a few sects who
owned such armaments as of this day. Only second-rate and first-rate sects
had the budget to buy this. But still, even they already own a some or few,
who would let a Quasi-Emperor Armament slipped by their hands? The final
bid was 560,000 purple stones by number 201 again.
The next was the Congopolitan Herb, a medicinal herb that said to cure any
illnesses. And again, it was won by number 201 with an astronomical amount
of 704,000 purple stones.
This time, everyone looked suspiciously at the person with a number tag 201.
As he was wearing a cloak and mask that alternate his or her voice, no one
could determine whether number 201 was a man or a woman. As they could
not do anything inside the auction house, they will wait until it ended and
settle the matters with this unknown number 201. They were extremely
displeased by how greedy this person was.
Those people in the VIP rooms did not mind the number 201. After all, those
items were not that significant to them.
"Alright, the next two items will be something that everyone would be dying
to have, I bet!" Mao Ren said excitedly.
The audience was baffled this time. Number 201 eyes also focused, eyes
glowing. Even those from the VIP rooms, who were already bored to death,
gathered their attention.
Seemingly expecting this scene, Mao Ren smiled and clapped his hands, a
small bottle with a white-colored pill inside appeared, "Since everyone's
attention is already into me, I will not let you all wait any longer. Behold!
The fourth item to be auctioned, the Breakthrough Pill with a 100% success
rate!"
Everyone's eyes shone as they saw the shining pill inside. Some of them were
also master alchemists, "Indeed! This pill guaranteed a hundred percent
success rate in breaking through!"
"Im... Impossible!"
Everyone stood up from their seats. In fact, even those from the VIP rooms
stood up as one could see their shadows.
A young noble from a first-rate guild inside the VIP room smiled
mysteriously, "I never expected that the auction house will give us a surprise.
Interesting." He chuckled, "This pill is mine."
Mao Ren, seeing everyone stood up due to probably shock and excitement
said, "The starting bid for this pill is 50,000 purple stones with a minimum
10,000 purple stones up-bid."
"Let the bidding war begin!"

113 Bidding Battle
"400,000 purple stones!" A red-cloaked old man shouted.
"500,000 purple stones! I will not let anyone have this! Mind you!" A bald
old man sneered.
Once the bidding war starts, everyone crazily bid until two old men from
first-rate sects battled it out. Since no one here wanted to offend them, they
just hold their rage and indignance. They knew that these two old men were
infamous for being merciless from their peak until now that they aged, who
would want to offend such old monsters? Not to mention, these old men held
high statuses inside their own first-rate sects.
"Haha! Black Snake, you really are brave this time. Don't you remember the
time I greatly razed your face to the ground until you feel humiliated when
we were young? I can do that again this time, you know. Even with my old
bones here, that is such an easy task." The red-cloaked old man threatened.
"And who do you think I am, Black Snake, to be afraid of you? The matter of
the past is already past. Do you think with your declining power, you can
defeat me who is still having most my strength when I was at my peak?"
Black Snake, the bald old man, sneered. He was not afraid of Xiu Mao's
power. After all, he already aged and his strength continued declining due to
a huge wall of bottleneck that he was unable to pass through. If this old man
gets the Breakthrough Pill advancing to a greater height. Won't it be him
committing suicide? After all, once Xiu Mao gained new power recovering
his peak, that would be terrifying. But on the other hand, if he got the pill,
that's a different story.
"Such bold claim!" Old Xiu did not bother with this and bid, "Very well,
come at me if you have the money! 700,000 purple stones!"
Everyone was shocked as they heard this. Such a huge amount! Even Jin Rou
and his companions, could not help but suck a mouthful of cold air. They
knew that this bid was not the final as the battle between those two old men
were heated, so they grew excitedly trying to imagine the final bid of this
pill! Of course, Jin Rou, who was the creator of this, was very excited. After
all, he was seeing now that the problem regarding money might be solved
this time around.
"It should be me saying that to you! Come at me! 800,000 purple stones!"
Black Snake shouted.
"Oh? Haha! 900,000 purple stones!" Old Xiu laughed.
The audience could not help but hold their breath at the bidding war being
pitted against those two old monsters. Every bid increased a terrifying
hundred thousand purple stones being the lowest. Even Mao Ren, the
manager of this auction house, was scared stiffed as he watched the scenes
unfolding. Although he already expected this kind of scene, seeing it live was
still an entire different feeling.
The two old monsters from their respective VIP rooms continued bidding,
throwing money like a garbage unneeded.
"2,000,000 purple stones!" Old Xiu shouted in annoyance. This was already
his limit. He did not expect that Black Snake would push him this far.
Originally, he thought that he would only use at most a few more than million
purple stones. But Black Snake stubbornly bid until it reached his limit, two
million purple stones. Although he was feeling a sting because of the huge
amount, if he could breakthrough, then what of it, right?
Black Snake closed his eyes for a moment and smiled wryly, "Okay, you
win." He also reached his limit and could not fork out more than the two
million purple stones.
"Haha! Just a while ago, you acted so coolly yet you could not still defeat me
even in terms of money. Hahahaha! Very well, the pill is now—" Old Xiu
laughed heartily but was interrupted by a sudden voice of bid, "2,010,000
purple stones."
"Who?!" Old Xiu was greatly enraged this time. Who would have thought
someone still had the audacity to bid even with his status here? He traced
where the voice came from and found out it came from another VIP room. He
immediately recognized who was this... "Young Noble Larl... you!"
"What you, Old Xiu?" Young Noble Larl chuckled, "You don't have a
problem with me battling it out for the pill, do you?"
Old Xiu grounded his teeth in displeasure and annoyance. He did not expect
that the inactive young noble of the most powerful first-rate sect would
participate this time. After all, with all the times he attended the grand
auction, never did he participate in any bidding as the things here were
insignificant and held no importance. He wanted to rebuke this young noble,
but with his status and the current strength of his sect, he could not afford to
bring a calamity upon himself and his sect if he so to offend this young noble.
After all, Young Noble Larl was the prodigal and genius son of the
sectmaster.
Besides, even he wanted to bid, he already reached his limit. So all he could
do now is sulk in silence by the side in indignance.
"Heh." The young noble sneered, "Well then, —" Ironically, as he was about
to claim the pill his... he was also interrupted by a sudden interjection by a
voice of the bid, "2,020,000 purple stones."
Larl revealed a frowning expression, expressing his displeasure, traced where

the voice came from.
It was from the mysterious number 201. Everyone was taken aback by this.
This guy had that much money? He already spent more than a hundred
million purple stones for the three first items. Now, number 201 bid
2,020,000 purple stones...
Are you making a money out of thin air?

"You dared to challenge me, Larl, in a bidding match?" Larl sneered in
displeasure, "Very well. 2,130,000 purple stones!"
The bidding battle lasted for only some exchanges...
"2,150,000 purple stones." Number 201 said.
"You!!" For the first time, Young Noble Larl almost broke his composure. He
thought that his bid of 2,130,000 purple stones would already end it, it was
also almost his limit. But to think that number 201 raised the bid by 20,000...
what's sort of situation was this?

114 And Again
"This number 201 has too much money. Where does he get those?" Someone
from the audience said. Even though they were shocked by the current
happenings, they still have their composures and observe everything silently.
But what surprised them the most was this mysterious number 201 forked out
a terrifying amount of money that none of them, even the first-rate sects in
the VIP rooms, have. In fact, most of them could only bring a money with a
limit of two million purple stones, while the first-rate sects could bring a bit
more than two million. Just like Larl, who brought more than 2 million and a
hundred thousand purple stones.
Of course, as the first-rate sects, this kind of money would also feel a sting
for them... after all, this was a huge money. But if they could get a terrifying
item just by forking out millions of purple stones, what of it, right?
"The item Jin Rou auctioned... cost more than two million diamonds!" Lin
Fan gasped. No, everyone, even Jin Rou gasped, almost could not contain
their excitements. They never thought that they would gain an astronomical
amount just because of the pill! They looked at Jin Rou with great reverence
this time. Although he claimed that he was not the one who concocted the
pill, for some unknown reason, they were still feeling reverence to this young
man.
In fact, even Lin Fan, was already on the verge of submitting himself to Jin
Rou, which he found a bit displeasing.
Inside of one of the VIP rooms, the young noble was grinding his teeth, veins
bulging in his head as if those were about to explode, revealing a terrifying
killing intent, stumped his foot. The floor created a huge crack which taken
aback the two bodyguards of the young noble. The people outside also heard
this as they turned back what happened.
"Jum, find out who is that bastard 201 no matter what it takes! I want him
dead!" Larl ordered one of his bodyguards. He was really infuriated this time.
Most of the time, he was always cool and composed, but this was the first
time he lost his nerve and snapped. In his fifteen years of existence, never did
he experience any humiliation like this. That's right, for him this was a
humiliation that should be erased. As someone as great as him, he was never
willing to accept this! Until he kill the mysterious number 201, he will not be
satisfied.
The bodyguard named Jum, who was full of muscles, said, "As you wish. I
will not let that bastard who infuriated young noble to live any longer."
"No, I will personally kill that bastard myself. But before that, I will slowly
torture him that he will beg to die already." Larl revealed a sinister smile as if
he was already imagining what will happen.
---
"Alright, let's go down to the last item!" Manager Mao Ren declared. Seeing
the excited crowd, anticipating for the next item, he clapped his hands and a
small bottle with a red-glowing pill inside appeared again.
There were no words to tell... as everyone fixed their gazes to the pill inside.
Everyone observed it for a while and suddenly someone exclaimed in an utter
amazement, "A Red-Blood Longevity Pill with a 100% effectiveness rate!!!"
This was the exclamation of a revered master alchemist. So everyone

believed him, though inconceivable for a minute. They looked instinctively at
the manager who was beaming with smile. They wanted to ask who was the
revered and hidden master alchemist who could concoct such pills!
Suddenly, someone from the second-rate sect asked the manager, "Manager
Mao Ren, do the same person created these two pills?"
Everyone thought the same. The sudden appearance of the two hundred
percent pill gave them a shock. Although they had heard of such pills
guaranteeing a hundred percent effectiveness rate, it was still a mere legend
or probably a rumor. There was no such master alchemist here in this world
that could concoct such pills with effectiveness rate. So everyone was
thinking who was this legendary person who could concoct pills with a
hundred percent effectiveness rate?
They thought of every master alchemists that held 6-8-stars that could
possibly concoct this. But the more they think of it, the more it was not
possible. Unless one of them purposely hide their true strength. In fact, even
Larl, was thinking the same.
"About this..." Manager Mao smiled wryly and answered, "The client did not
want to reveal his great self... so I apologize."
Although Jin Rou did not say anything like that to him, he still assumed that
the other party might not want his identity to be revealed. After all, these pills
have incited the greed of these people. To top it all, he wanted to forge a
relationship with Jin Rou, hoping that he could contact the master alchemist
who gave the pills to him and graced the auction house with his appearance.
If he could rope such master alchemist, who was probably a 9-star master
alchemist, wouldn't the auction house soar? In fact, even his position had a
great chance to be promoted.
The crowd revealed a sigh of disappointment. But those from the VIP rooms
were not. They were planning to use all their resources just to find this
legendary master alchemist. Of course, they still needed to seek approval of
their superiors before doing so.
"No need to be that disappointed. Everyone, a longevity pill is in front of you

that will give you a hundred years of extension to life!" Mao Ren smiled,
"Now, let's start the bidding! No starting bid. Just roll it!"
The crowd immediately became spirited!
Everyone bidded crazily that even those from the first-rate sects joined in.
Several minutes past, the bid rose from 100,000 purple stones to exactly 2
million purple stones, again! As of this time, the first-rate sects battled it out,
increasing the amount by ten thousand every bid.
"2,130,000! No one's gonna take it from me. Fight me!" Larl laughed
heartily. Although he lost to the mysterious bastard, in the end, he still gained
something worth being happy for. After all, his grandfather needed this type
of pill badly. If he was to give this to him, wouldn't his position in the sect
will achieve promotion? Maybe his grandfather would also let him marry that
woman!
The first-rate sects had their veins bulging. Although they wanted to bid
more, they could not take more than what they had, unless they wanted to
humiliate themselves. Even Old XIu was grinding his teeth. He badly needed
this type of pill, since he was also approaching his death with his counted
years. But this brat, who has still full of vitality, shamelessly bid for
something he did not need. This young noble was really getting into their
nerves and promised that if ever had the chance that the Soaring Phoenix, the
sect he belonged was to fall, they will take their revenge!
Larl did not in the least care about them. He happily said, "Hahahaha!
Seriously, you old—"
And again, he was interrupted by a familiar voice, bidding, "2,140,000 purple

stones."

115 Parting Ways
The crowd sucked a mouthful of air. They already knew whose voice was
this. They instinctively looked at number 201 who was sitting composed and
cool, as if he did not mind those weird looks being thrown. They were really
curious who was this number 201 who could fork out such a terrifying
amount of money!
"You again?!" Larl shouted. His enraged voice rang entirely inside the hall.
He was clenching his fist that it almost bled. He really wanted to skin this
person alive.
For some reason, those from other first-rate sects were elated. Probably
because this was currently happening to Larl, who just boasted and taunted
them just now.
"What me again?" The number 201 did not even bother looking at him, "This
is an auction, who bids the highest is the winner. Do you have a problem with
it?"
"You!" Larl pointed his finger to number 201, "That pill is supposed to be
mine! Why are you eager in hindering me, Larl? Do you know who you are
offending? I am the young noble of Soaring Phoenix!"
"What of it if you are from the Soaring Phoenix?" Number 201 literally did
not put him in his eyes, "If you have the money, come with it and increase the
bid. Using your sect as a backing? Such a thing that only a coward could do."
Said while sneering.
"Bastard!" Larl grounded his teeth in extreme infuriation. But what he could
do? He could not increase the bid more than what he had. He also thought of
forking out some valuable items, but since this grand auction would not
accept any other than purple stones, he was feeling helpless.
"2,140,000 purple stones by number 201! Any higher bid? Going once, going
twice. Congratulations number 201!" Manager Mao Ren said with a smile. To
think that each pill worthed more than two million purple stones. This was
the first time that they had auctioned something like this!
In previous grand auctions, the recorded highest final bid for an item was
1,270,000 purple stones. And this happened two years ago. They thought that
this would be the highest bid that would not be broken for ages. Who would
have thought that it was broken this time with a large gap? It almost doubled!
---
"Esteemed Client, here is the money. 3,861,000 purple stones! We already

deducted the 10% fee for each pill that was auctioned. Thank you for
choosing our auction house! We hope that you will be back here." Manager
Mao handed a purple card.
As Jin Rou received the purple card, he saw large numbers of 3,861,000 in
the middle, with circulating circle, "What is this?" He asked. But he did not
know how to use this.
"Oh..." Manager Mao gave an amused look, "This is a Purple Stone Card.
This was being used if a money already exceeded a million. If you will buy
anything, you just need to present this and they will deduct the corresponding
amount."
"I see..." Jin Rou understood. This was rather convenient. After all, he did not
need to carry a large number of purple stones physically. Even though he had
an infinite inventory which he could put all these, it was still a bit hassle.
"Here is my Calling Jade." Manager Mao handed a small jade to Jin Rou, "If
ever you need help, you can break this jade, eventually it will connect a call
to me. Don't worry, no matter how busy I am, I will answer." He seldom
gives Calling Jades to just anyone. After all, this was pretty expensive and
should be only used in case of utter emergency. But to Jin Rou, who has the
backing of a someone legendary, this was nothing. What comes first is
forging a relationship with this young man who seems to be a bit ignorant of
things.
Jin Rou the said, "Thank you. We will now purchase some armaments.
Would you mind recommending us some Sky Armaments and Quasi-
Emperor Armaments? And tons of Randomic Armaments."
"Oh, Esteemed Client here needs armaments, eh?" Manager Mao smiled,
"You sure can rely on me!"
---
"Okay, so we bought 100 Randomic Armaments, 10 low-grade Sky

Armaments, and 2 Quasi-Emperor Armaments." Jin Rou said to his group as
he presented a small mountain of armaments to them. Their eyes were
sparkling as if they had seen a treasure.
The total cost of all these armaments cost more than 2,500,000 purple stones
which left him more than a million purple stones.
"So many armaments..." Lin Fan's eyes glowed. This was the first time he
had seen so many armaments. There were also Quasi-Emperor Armaments
that only those from second-rate and first-rate sects have.
"Big Brother Jin... so many sparkling weapons!" Mei Xiao exclaimed. Her
eyes gone 'kira kira' as it sparked.
Jin Rou smiled and said, "Okay, since our sect needs this, you all need to
bring this back to our sect."
"But what about you, Sectmaster?" Yalan Na asked with a bit of worry.
Truthfully speaking, she still wants to stay and accompany Jin Rou as if she
had not yet had enough. In fact, even Ran Haoyu was feeling the same.
"I still have some matters to deal with and I choose to travel alone from here
on forth." Jin Rou said gently, "Lin Fan, you will also come back to the sect
and help my subordinates firming the sect."
Lin Fan did not answer. But his expression expressed that he was feeling
indignant.
As an intelligent child, Mei Xiao immediately picked up and asked Jin Rou
with teary eyes, "Big Brother Jin... is leaving?"
"I will just be away for a while. It will not take long before I come back to the
sect. Besides, this is the perfect time for you and your big brothers and sisters
to cultivate. Especially you. I am expecting that once I come back, you are
already strong enough." Jin Rou patted the head of the little Mei Xiao.
"Uhm...." Mei Xiao was still teary but forced it not to fall.
Jin Rou also did not want to part ways with them. But the sect needs
powerful cultivators, not just him and Yuna Sierra. Although they could
protect the sect with just the two of them, what's the use of the sect, then?
Also, he already told Yuna Sierra that he will send everyone back and
ordered to properly guide them to cultivate in order to breakthrough as soon
as possible.
Jin Rou flicked his finger and a gate appeared. This gate was not imposing as
this gate came from Yuna Sierra, who was waiting on the other side, "Okay,
you guys enter now. This door will lead you back to the sect. Take care and I
want you guys to be stronger when I come back. Okay?"
Everyone was still dispirited, but since Jin Rou will be back after a while,
they immediately hid it. After all, there was no point sulking right now.
"I also told Yuna Sierra to properly give you a compatible armament rather
than the Randomic Armaments except for Mei Xiao since she will just start
cultivating. And whoever had the most breakthroughs, I will personally give
them something. So be sure not to disappoint me." Jin Rou added.
"Yes!!" x3

116 Clao Zuxi Mountain Range
Jin Rou roamed the Aria City for a while. He was enjoying the bustling and
busy people all around. Chatters could be heard as the shop owners call out
for customers saying something about their legit products. But of course,
some of them, in fact, many of them, was just a scam.
Just like that, he was about to reach his destination, where the horse carriages
open for public transportation were located, something had caught his
attention.
In front of him, there was a group of people surrounding a black-cloaked

figure. This group was probably drunkards who had nothing to do. These
drunkards smell liquor with every breath they take that will find by anyone
unendurable.
But of course, Jin Rou's attention was not to this drunkards. But to the black-
cloaked figure. After all, this one was the coincidentally the number 201 from
the auction house, the one who bought everything. He could not help to smile
this time around. After all, this black-cloaked figure was someone he
recognized. No matter how much she cloaks himself, it will not hide her in
front of Jin Rou's eyes.
"Oy, why are you hiding yourself with that cloak, man, huh?!" A drunkard
who was still holding a bottle of liquor asked. His breath reached where Jin
Rou was.
The black-cloaked figure did not respond. Another drunkard said in

displeasure, "We are asking you! Why are you not answering?! Do you want
to die?"
"Move." The black-cloaked figure said in a cold tone.
But it seemed that these drunkards were idiots, they did not even move a bit,
"Arrogant brat!" One of the drunkards lifted his bottle and smash it aiming to
the black-robed figure. The other drunkards also did the same.
When the bottle was near to reach, the black-robed figure unsheathed a sword
and swing it in circle way, ultimately cutting the drunkards in half. Blood
violently splashed to the ground. The black-cloaked figure did not even flinch
and swung her sword without any hesitation.
Merciless! Although she knew they were just ants, she was still merciless.
After that, the black-cloaked figure looked back where Jin Rou was but did
not say anything as she just disappeared in front of his sight. Jin Rou was not
bothered by this and just chuckled.
---
Inside the horse carriage that was currently moving, the carriage was full
consisting of seven passengers, one at the driver's seat and six inside. Jin Rou
was not in the least surprised when he, again and again, met the black-
cloaked figure who was also a passenger of this carriage. After all, judging by
where this black-cloaked went, it was not difficult to determine.
But on the other side, the black-cloaked revealed a surprised expression that
could be seen in her eyes but immediately retracted it before anyone could
notice. Of course, how could Jin Rou miss it?
This really amused jin Rou. This black-cloaked figure was the same as the
one he met on the horse carriage when he was on his way to Aria City. And
what lies this black cloak was a toppling beauty with a silver long hair. This
was not all, this woman also possessed a terrifying aura and killing intent
currently residing inside her body. It seemed that she was a battle expert at
such a young age of 16 as if she cultivated and fought battles when she was
still a child. What was more terrifying thing about these, was her current
cultivation.
Emperor Realm, fifth stage.

This was a genius in this world! A genius that only appeared once in a
million years. To top it all, she was currently in possession of an Emperor
Armament! That's right, a real Emperor Armament.
There was no truly thing that could be hidden in Jin Rou's eyes. And thus, he
found this amusing and was planning to recruit this young lady. But the
question was how to do it. After all, he could not do it blatantly and right off
the bat as if he was in a rush.
For some unknown reason, the young lady in the black cloak felt
uncomfortable as if there were eyes that could not be deceived piercing
through her, but she immediately dispelled it after convincing herself it was
pretty impossible.
The journey to a certain destination where Jin Rou headed off reached it
without any big problems within a day.
---
Clao Zuxi Mountain Range. This mountain range was vast just like your
typical mountain range. But this gave off the feeling of authority. Of course,
it would. After all, this mountain range was where one of the branches of the
Administration, the one who governed over the sects, resides.
If may ask why this was Jin Rou's destination, Yuna Sierra told him that he,
as the sectmaster, needed to reregister the LD sect. After all, everyone
already knew that LD sect was history. They needed to reregister it in order
to let everyone know that LD sect returned.
Since the horse carriage was prohibited to enter the mountain range, it could
only deliver its passengers below the mountain range.
Jin Rou paid the transport fee and began walking. Of course, the others were
the same.
---
A hundred meters before reaching the peak, there was a substantial imposing
gate with sharp things above it. There were some people outside of its gate,
wearing clad armors and spears. It seemed that they were guards of the
Administration. The highest cultivation of these guards was Emperor Realm,
sixth stage.
The guards carefully inspect each people that was aiming to enter the gate.
After a while, it was already Jin Rou's turn.
"Show us your letter." The captain of the guards imposingly said.
"Letter?" Jin Rou was confused. Yuna Sierra had not said anything about a
letter needed to enter.
"That's right. Letter of Approved Entrance. You need it to enter here. What,
you don't have it, yet you are here?" The captain immediately understand this.
"I..." Truly, he did not have it.
"Go back and apply at Aria City. Find the Administration's Bureau and apply
there for the letter. Don't get in the way as there were still many people
waiting in line!" The captain sneered in disdain.
Jin Rou was feeling indignant. Why would Yuna Sierra forget such important
matter? Or perhaps she also did not know about the letter? Whatever it is, no
matter what, he will enter. He was planning to use teleportation and enter
without anyone noticing when someone from his back said,
"He is with me, can you consider?"
The black-cloaked young lady said in a genderless voice, showing the Letter
of Approved Entrance.
117 Administration
Jin Rou was surprised to hear this. This unknown lady in a black cloak
wanted to help him? As far as he remembered, there was no time that they
had a talk, not even exchanged glances. After all, this young lady always
averts her gazes to anyone. No, it was more like she was not putting anyone
in her eyes. Just like what happened in the horse carriage a while ago.
"Oh..." The captain of the guards was a bit shocked, he never thought that
these two were acquaintances, "So this is your friend. Sure, you may enter
now."
"Thank you." The black-cloaked young lady said, getting past Jin Rou. He
also followed suit as he gave his thanks to the captain.
---
As they were already inside, Jin Rou suddenly stopped walking, who's behind
the cloaked young lady, "Thank you for that."
The cloaked young lady also stopped her tracks and said without turning her
face back, "Don't get me wrong. I just helped you here because something
really bugs me ever since."
"Bugs you?" Jin Rou said in confusion. What was this young lady spouting
of?
"Why I could not see your cultivation?" The cloaked young lady asked what
she wanted to ask, "No matter what item I use, I could not still see your
cultivation like you don't cultivate at all. Are you perhaps a human mortal?"
"Ahh." Jin Rou came into realization. So this was what bugged her the entire
time, he smiled and answered, "I am just wearing something that hides my
cultivation." Since the amulet he used to suppress his cultivation broken
when they transported here to this world from Shred Case, he had no items to
suppress it, thus this what happened.
"Really? What kind of item is that? To enable you from hiding your
cultivation even with my eyes. That's something worthy of praise." The
cloaked young lady said. Up until now, she still had no idea that Jin Rou had
already seen through her deepest.
"Well, it is a worthy item." Jin Rou said, of course, this young lady would not
able to see his cultivation of Zenith God. Unless she was standing foot on
foot against him.
Although this young lady had many questions, she had very important
matters to attend to, "Very well, I will be leaving now since I have many
businesses to attend." She did not wait for an answer from Jin Rou as she just
disappeared in his sight.
"Well, thank you again." Although the young lady was gone in his sight, he
still could crystal clearly see that she was still nearby, thus he said it and
began walking to the Administration's building.
---
Inside the building of Administration.
The place was packed with people. This place was so lively that you would
think that you did not come to the market, instead, you came to a market with
a 50% sale.
This building had only two floors yet the place gave off an imposing vibe.
That's expected of a power who overlook the entire sects of this world.
Soon, a lady approached Jin Rou in a stunning working suit, she must be a
staff of this building, "Hello! I am Gerene, I am one of the staffs of
Administration, how may we help you?"
"I will just reregister my sect." Jin Rou answered simply.

"Reregistering..." Staff Gerene murmured and gestured, "The reregistering is
on the second floor, Sir! Please follow me."
Jin Rou followed suit.
As they were on the second floor, compared to the first floor, this was not
lively at all. There were only a few people here, around ten or so. Staff
Gerene also explained why this was the case.
In the first floor, there consists of assisting a sect for complaints, land
division and such. And the second floor was for registering or reregistering a
sect. Since there were already tons of sects around, the second floor was
seldom to have someone visit this. After all, who would want to create a sect
all of sudden? Not to mention you need to pay a fee to the Administration,
establishing a sect was also costly. This was experienced by Jin Rou
firsthand. Unless someone wanted to revive a sect, just like what Jin Rou was
doing.
"Okay, someone will assist you here, sir. I will be going back to the ground
floor since that is my post." Gerene bade farewell.
"Sure, thank you for assisting me here." Jin Rou said with a smile.
Soon, he reached a staff who was currently handling some papers, and said,
"I want to reregister a sect."
"Oh..." The staff, who was a lady, smiled, "What is the name of the sect,
please?"
"Lovey Dovey Sect." Jin Rou answered.
"!!!" The people around turned their heads to Jin Rou shocked.
The staff was bewildered by this, "Lovey Dovey Sect?" She repeated it,
reconfirming that she heard it right.
"Yes." Jin Rou answered. Of course, he also felt the uncomfortable gazes
being shot to him by those around him.
"This..." The staff did not know what to say, "If you are here to revive the
sect, I presumed you are the sectmaster, right? Then please show us a proof
of being a sectmaster."
Jin Rou did not say anything as he handed over the golden coin representing
one as the sectmaster.
The staff gasped as she inspected the golden coin. It was real! She muttered
to herself. She quickly returned the golden coin back and said, "Then I will
immediately take care of the papers regarding your re-registering. But please
do note that there is a fee of 50,000 purple stones charge for this."
"Okay, no problem." Jin Rou said.
Soon, the news of a new sectmaster of Lovey Dovey Sect spread across the
Administration's building. Of course, this was really news! After all, no one
had thought that there was a successor who survived the wrath of Bitter Sect!
Everyone knew the miserable end that was faced by the LD sect. It was really
miserable at its finest.
As the news quickly spread, immediately passing across the entire mountain
range, an old man, who was wearing a green-robe with words 'BITTER' on
his back, suddenly revealed a terrifying killing intent that made his
subordinates behind shiver.
The old man said in a grave and sinister tone, "Someone dared to revive that
shitty sect while my sect is here? That's some guts he has there!"

118 Smithbreak Town
After several minutes, Jin Rou was done re-registering the LD sect. With this,
everyone will know and recognize the return of the dead sect. In fact, as he
walked down the hallway, it seemed that he was the center of attraction due
to people whispering and muttering. He did not pay any mind to this and just
minded his own business. As long as there would be no one to provoke him,
he would not create a scenario. Not that he wanted it though. After all, he
wanted to stay low key.
Since his aim here was completed, it was time to move on to the next. So he
walked down the mountain range to find some horse carriage that will lead
him to his next destination.
As soon as he got outside of the gate of the Administration, he found a group

of people blocking his way. No, it seemed that they had waited for him here.
These people were wearing a green robe with a word BITTER. Their chins
were high up indicating their arrogance. What's more, an old man, who was
likely the leader, walked over revealing a terrifying killing intent.
Jin Rou already knew who were they and muttered to himself, "Perfect
timing."
"Brat, tell me, are you the new sectmaster of that shitty sect?" The old man
did not beat to the bush and immediately asked what he wanted to ask from
the start.
"What shitty sect?" Jin Rou feigned ignorance.
"Don't give me that! What else could it be other than that Lovey Dovey
Sect?!" The old man revealed a denser killing intent. This type of old man
seemed to be short-tempered. One you could not pull a joke with.
"My sect is not a shitty sect. Would you mind taking that back?" Jin Rou was
displeased to hear that his sect was shitty. His eyes narrowed.
"What's wrong with it? It was really a shitty sect, to begin with! A bunch of
ants dared to defy me, the sectmaster of the Bitter Sect?!" The old man said
as he kept on provoking Jin Rou.
"Shitty huh..." Jin Rou was angry now. He was about to attack this old man
when he felt an existence behind him.
"What's with this commotion?" It was the captain of the guards. He was
currently patrolling the surroundings when he found them here.
The old man immediately retracted his killing intent and said joyfully, "Ah..
we are just having a talk here. We are about to leave so if you please..." He
walked away along with his subordinates. But he gave Jin Rou one last
glance, indicating this was not the end of it.
Jin Rou was not afraid in the slightest. In fact, he would be happy to welcome
this third-rate sect to be razed down in their own grounds.
"Be careful, okay?" The captain said to Jin Rou, "Those people are from the
Bitter Sect, you should not provoke them. Although they are only a third-rate
sect, they have a powerful backing that anyone from third-rate sects shivers
and did not even dare to look them in the eyes."
"Un." Although Jin Rou was not afraid of them, he understood that the
captain was just concern about him, thus he nodded in agreement.
"Okay, I will continue patrolling now. Heed my advice!" The captain bade
farewell to Jin Rou and walked away.
---
As soon as he got out of the mountain range, he immediately searches for

available horse carriages. Luckily, he found one. After all, this was the last
horse carriage here waiting for passengers and there was only one seat left.
A couple of days had passed. Finally, Jin Rou reached his destination. It was
the Smithbreak Town. Compared to Mangus Town, this was relatively
smaller, but it was not to be underestimated, because this town boasted to
have the most master forgers of the world! This Smithbreak Town was, as its
name implied, the town of master forgers and being governed by the
Blacksmith Guild.
Master Forger, this was one of the primary jobs of this universe and was
highly revered! Compared to Essence Masters and Master Sealers, Master
Forger was relatively stronger in a sense! After all, almost all cultivators
preferred or needed armaments to use in battle since it increased one's battle
power. Just like Master Alchemists who mastered the art of alchemy, it was
necessary for a cultivator to have armaments that created by master forgers
who mastered the art of smithing.
If one may ask why Jin Rou set this place as his destination? It was because
Yuna Sierra was told by Grenas to tell him that he needed to acquire the
badges of all jobs available in this universe and reach the peak of mastery in
exchange of his freedom which Jin Rou gladly accepted. What were the mere
jobs if it could be exchanged to his freedom, right? In fact, he was really
planning to get some badges of primary jobs when we had time.
Coincidentally. the Clau Zuxi Mountain Range was only a couple of days
travel to this place.
As Jin Rou roamed his eyes, all he could see was Blacksmith Shops that sell
or repair armaments. Some had cheap prices while some had sky-high prices.
Take for example the Sky Armament middle-grade, it priced a terrifying half
a million purple stones!
---
While he was walking, he sensed an existence of someone he was familiar in

his back. Jin Rou reacted by looking back who it was and discovered it was
the black-cloaked young lady.
Jin Rou was bewildered and murmured, "Just how adamant you Yuria Agis,
the Goddess of Fate, letting us meet? Are you trying to matchmake me with
her?!"
"What are you doing here?" The black-cloaked young lady said in a
genderless voice, she was also bewildered. Just how many times do they have
to meet? This was scarier than coincidence! It seemed that fate was toying
with them.
"That should be my question. What are you doing here, young lady?" Jin Rou
said instinctively.
"Young lady?" The black-cloaked young lady subconsciously took a step

back with her eyes widened, her expression was really taken aback as if she
saw a ghost, "How... how..."
Jin Rou finally realized that he made a mistake this time. This young lady
was sure a while ago, that he could not see through her. However, just the
word 'young lady' spoke everything.
He found this incredibly awkward and smile wryly.

119 Blacksmith Guild
"Who are you?" Seeing that Jin Rou could not answer and just kept his
silence. She was confident that this cloak, which was the highest class of
them all, could not be seen through. After all, a great Blacksmith had created
this just for her. But how did this young man seen through her? This may be
impossible and just coincidence, but the timing was very off that she could
not point and believe it as just mere coincidence. Thus, she was so
bewildered that she did not dare to believe what her ears had heard a while
ago.
"That's just... just guessing. Who would have thought that you really are a
young lady inside that cloak?" Jin Rou, having no choices to choose, gave a
timid excuse.
"Are you joking? There was no such thing that you just wildly guessed here!"
This time, it was not a genderless voice, it was already a maiden's voice so
captivating.
"Well..." Jin Rou did not know what to say and smiled awkwardly.
"Nevermind." The young lady took a deep breath, "It's not that I am
threatening you but don't think about revealing my identity to others." She
already assumed that Jin Rou knew her.
"Huh?" Jin Rou gave a confused look, "I don't know who you are."
"Hmph. You have seen through me so I assume that you also saw my face,
thus you already recognized me, right? So be careful not to leak it out or else
I will cut your tongue." The young lady said. She really assumed that Jin Rou
already knew her based on her looks and knew her identity.
Jin Rou was more confused. He did not know who was this lady in the first
place! Although he had seen her face, he did not know who she was. But
seeing that this lady was serious about it, it must be something that people
around should not discover, so he just nodded, "What is your name?"
After that, the young lady left without saying another word. Jin Rou then
continued walking to his destination.
---
Blacksmith Guild. This was towering words hanging in the plaque of this
huge and tall building. There was also a logo of a hammer and sword
crossing each other. This front is so imposing that any regular cultivators
would find very frightening.
As Jin Rou was inside, he first was met with a room full of sword
armaments! After which, a staff approached him and smiled, greeting him,
"Hello. What can we do for you, Sir?"
Jin Rou answered, "I want to take the examination for aspiring forgers."
Since Jin Rou was not yet a master forger.
"Oh..." The staff lady was amused to hear this, "If that is your intention,
please... this way."
Soon, Jin Rou entered a room with a pack of people. Most of them were
holding a book, reading it. Some were practicing their breaths. And all of
them were young, aging the oldest at 27, probably. It seemed that these
people were also here to take the exam.
The staff lady said, "You came at the right time, Sir! Today, we will conduct
our Apprentice Examination. If you are one bit late, you have to wait 14 days.
After all, we are conducting exams every 2 weeks."
"Lucky me." Jin Rou breathed a relief that he came at the right time. After all,
he could not afford to consume 2 weeks just to wait for the examination. This
saved him a lot of trouble.
As he was about to find a seat, his eyes widened as he saw the young lady in
black cloak who was currently having the same expression as him. Who
would have thought that they had one the same destination again and again?
But the surprised expression of the young lady was immediately hidden after
a short moment of exposure.
Jin Rou purposefully took a seat where the young lady was sitting and said in
a low tone, "We meet again."
"Yeah." The young lady answered. She seemed uninterested.
Hearing that answer, he did not bother holding a conversation again and
minded his own business.
After a long while, the young lady broke the silence and asked, "What is your
name, by the way?" She realized that he did not still know what was the name
of this man.
"Jin Rou." Jin Rou smiled and answered, "What about yours?"
"Don't you already know my identity?" The lady rolled her eyes. She was
probably that famous to think so. But still, she answered, "Miyu Dong."
"Miyu Dong..." Jin Rou repeated it, engraving the name to his mind.
Silence.
After that exchange, their atmosphere was filled with silence again. It seemed
that these two were not good at holding a conversation, or perhaps they were
just awkward with each other.
Soon, someone entered the room. It was a woman, probably aging 30'. This
woman was giving off a seductive aura with her twin peaks. The way she
walked was also like she was melting everything in her way, leaving traces of
her seductive beauty. With her long blonde hair that currently swaying
because of her graceful movements. This was a stunning beauty. This was
seductive that left most of the man aroused. Of course, except Jin Rou who
was ignorant of the matter.
"I am Selestine. I will be your examiner to this day's Apprentice

Examination. So I say, how many of you here are first timers?" The seductive
woman named Selestine asked.
Blacksmith Guild's Apprentice Examination. This was the first examination

and the first step of becoming a full-fledged Master Forger. But this first step
is extremely difficult to pass. After all, out of 10 people who took the exam,
only two would pass. And those two were already veteran in taking the
Apprentice Examination. There were only a few cases where the first-timers
could pass the Apprentice Examination by the first take.
Hearing this, there were five who were first-timers here, and Jin Rou was one
of them and also the black-cloaked lady.
"So most of the examinees here already knew the examination, I assume?"
Selestine smiled, "Very well then, for those first-timers, I will explain how
this examination will work."
Hearing this, everyone was all ears to this. They will listen carefully to find
some hints on how to pass the examination. They firmly believed that this
will increase their chances for passing especially those who already took the
examination a bunch of times.

120 Forging Potential
The Apprentice Examination consisted of only two stages. The Forging
Potential Examination and the live Armament Forging. In the Forging
Potential Examination, the examinee would be tested by a crystal ball, which
could determine one's forging potential. Most of the time, the examinees
would already fail from this first step and only a few could move on to the
final examination. In live Armament Forging, just like its name implied, an
examinee will forge an armament. But of course, it was not some high-grade
armaments since they were only aspiring master forgers.
However, this Armament Forging Examination was not to be underestimated.

After all, what would be the reason why this was the last exam? And
depending on what the examiner wanted, the examinees had no right to
complain.
Once an examinee passes all of these, they would be entitled as Apprentice

Forgers.
"Alright, now that I explained everything, if anyone of you has questions, ask
it now. I would not be entertaining them later once the exam started."
Selestine said.
The examinees did not respond to this, indicating none of them had
questions.
"Okay then, let's proceed to the first examination!" Selestine led everyone to
another room where the first examination will be held.
The room was not that big, with walls painted with plain black. There were
also hanging armaments here. This room was giving off a silent aura like this
was a room of emptiness. In the middle of this room, there was a white
crystal ball that was glowing faintly. It seemed that this was the ball that
could determine their potential.
"Now, let's start the Forging Potential Examination." Selestine declared, "Just
touch the ball and it will determine your potential with a hundred percent
accuracy. Whatever the result, never doubt what the ball gave you since it
never got mistaken. After all, that was a high-grade Emperor Armament."
"Emperor Armament!" Everyone gasped and repeated the words. They found
themselves unable to breathe for a moment. What was Emperor Armament?
This was the symbol of a true powerhouse! After all, not all sects, in fact only
a few, had Emperor Armaments.
"Yes, that's right. This was an Emperor Armament that personally created by
the founder of this Blacksmith Guild. So of course." Selestine smiled
proudly.
The examinees were in awe. To think that this ball was personally created by
the most powerful forger of the history of this world, the founder of
Blacksmith Guild, who would not be in awe? Oh, except Jin Rou.
"Alright, enough talking. Go one by one in the front to take the test.
Remember, your potential should be at least 7.0 and up." Selestine said.
The ball will give numbers indicating the forging potential of the one who
touched it. The lowest was 1.0 and the highest was 10.0. In order to pass the
first exam, one should have a potential of at least or more than 7.0, and less
than this would be considered fail without any negotiations. After all, the
Blacksmith was already merciful enough to pass aspiring forgers with a
forging potential of 7.0 where in fact, it was supposed to be 7.8 quota.
As per Selestine said, the examinees took the exam one by one.
Several minutes passed, only three people passed the first exam out of 30.
But this was quite a bit disappointing for Selestine. After all, those who
passed only barely made it by having 7.0 forging potential.
For Master Forgers, the forging potential was very important. It could be
compared to a Master Forger's secret forging skill. Why would be this very
important? It was because the forging potential actually dictated the first
success rate of an aspiring forger. After all, in the path of forging, one could
be determined as professional by their respective success rates. If one had
10.0 forging potential, it does mean that he was a genius capable of forging
with a 10% success rate! Thus, it was crucial for master forgers. Even a
single .01% increase in success rate was significant for them.
Now that the three who passed with barely 7.0, it just meant that they only
have 7% success rate. It would be a tough road for them and may take a while
before breaking through to 1-star master forger since the requirement of
being a 1-star master forger was to have a 10% success rate. So basically,
they need an astronomically 3% in order to be promoted to the master forger
realm. That's right, astronomically. After all, raising your success rate by a
single percent could take long, probably a few or several years! But of
course, there were also artifacts or pills that could raise a person's forging
potential. It was just that it priced more than a million per item.
"Alright, there were three left. Let's get over this." Selestine looked at Jin
Rou, the black-cloaked young lady, and a fat boy. These were the three who
had not yet taken the examination. But she was not expecting anything from
here onwards, she just wanted this to be done already so she could do her
piled and pending works. As a 4-star master forger, she had many works to
do.
"Then I will be the first! I am waiting for this moment!" The fat boy said as
he took the initiative to be the first of the three. Once he touched the ball, it
glowed brightly. After which, it started analyzing the forging potential of the
fat boy. Soon, it showed numbers of...
"9.1?!" Selestine almost felt that her soul got out of her body in shock. She
was not believing her eyes! Someone had actually a forging potential of 9! If
she was to tell this to the guildmaster, he will be so elated!
"Hehehe. As expected of the great me, Jumong Hualing." The fat boy named
Jumong Hualing topped his chest with his fist proudly. It seemed that he
already expected this outcome.
"So you are the young master of Hualing Clan? I did not expect that you will
take the exam! If you sent us a letter in advance, you don't need to take the
exm and immediately be an Apprentice Forger!" Selestine was overjoyed.
Everyone was stupefied by this.

121 10.0 Forging Potential!
The Hualing Clan was a clan of master forgers. In fact, one of the high elders
of the Blacksmith Guild was the clanmaster of the Hualing Clan. They were
said to be the most powerful clan that specializes in forging. Since the clan
was specializing in this area, the Blacksmith Guild had established a
diplomatic relationship with it. Thus, the clan was given a privilege of
whoever from the Hualing Clan wanted to enter the guild, they would no
longer take the exam and immediately become an Apprentice Forger. But of
course, this was not something for free. The clan needed to distribute every
forging items like ores to the guild every three months, free of charge.
To add more, the clan had a weak military might. Thus, as the harmonious
relationship stood there, the Blacksmith Guild will provide protection as the
backer of the Hualing Clan. For some forging ores, this was not a bad deal
and in fact, they still gained more. So, the clan was revered and feared by
many and no one even those from first-rate sects, dared to provoke them
unless it was the last resort. After all, the Blacksmith Guild, although
specialized in forging, had a terrifying and mysterious might.
"Don't sweat it. I just wanted to experience the feeling of taking the exam.
Since I already started it, I wanted to take the armament forging also. I would
like to test my new forging skill that was thought to me by my grandfather."
Jumong Hualing said in a very proud manner as if he was one of the
heavenly-blessed children of this world. Of course, he had the ability to be
like this, thus, this was understandable.
"If that is what you wish then." Selestine did not force Jumong Hualing to
withdraw. In fact, she was now expecting something interesting as a genius
from the Hualing Clan emerged out of this examination. She was definitely
looking forward to the armament forging. She then added, "Okay, next." She
called out whoever wanted to be next.
Miyu Dong, the black-cloaked young lady, glanced at Jin Rou and said,
"Why don't you go?"
Jin Rou gave her a glance, "Why don't you go instead? I wanted to be the
last." This was really true. He wanted to be the last to perform. After all, he
did not know what would happen if he was not the last.
Miyu Dong was a bit surprised to hear this. She already knew that this man
had seen her real appearance. But for some unknown reason, he was so calm
as if her appearance did not mind at all. As she was from a powerful
powerhouse and was dubbed as the prettiest maiden, she was sure that she
was a beauty. But this man was not even affected in the slightest. What was
this? However, she immediately brushed it off and said, "Alright, I will be
next."
She came forward and touch the ball. After which, it glowed brighter than the
previous! After a few seconds, the ball immediately showed numbers that
terrified Selestine.
"What the..." Jumong Hualing, who was proud a while ago, now had a paled
expression as he saw the numbers shown by the ball.
"10.0?!" Selestine exclaimed, after relieving herself from her throat being
stuck. She did not expect that she would see the legendary numbers that only
two people had managed to do so! A terrifying 10.0 forging potential! What
does it mean? It meant that this mysterious black-cloaked had a 10% success
rate! And what does it mean to have this success rate? It meant that she was
already qualified to be a 1-star master forger! This meant that there would be
no negotiations, she would immediately jump up to 1-star master forger! She
knew that this mysterious black-cloak was not yet a master forger. After all,
if the black-cloak was really one, the ball would not react. After all, it was
only meant for aspiring master forgers and it was restricted to it.
Miyu Dong already expected this. After all, she prepared herself just for this
examination. She knew she was a genius herself and was not in any way
lacking. As a world-toppling beauty, she had a great confidence to herself.
"What is your name?" After recovering from shock, she asked this question.
This mysterious black-cloak really terrified to her even as a 4-star master
forger. When she took the exam for apprentice, she only managed to reach
8.7 forging potential even after years of working so hard and took more than
a year before advancing to a 1-star master forger. If in her case, she was
already called a genius, what's more for someone who reached the perfect
10.0? That's unbelievable in the slightest! But at the same time, she was also
very elated. To actually witness the birth of an ultimate genius that even
trampled Jumong Hualing? That was such a sight!
"No need to know my name. I wanted to keep my identity hidden." Even

though she told Jin Rou her name, it was because he already has seen through
her so it was not a good choice to hide more, so she told him that. But in the
case of others, she will never tell them. After all, once they recognized who
she really was, it would cause a major uproar.
"Oh... is that so?" Selestine did not push the matter further and said with a
joyful expression, "If that is what you wish then. After this exam, please
come with me to receive your badge as a 1-star master forger since you
already reached 10% success rate. You don't need to participate in the final
examination anymore." If the other party did not want to have their identity
revealed, then the guild had no choice but to let it be. After all, there were
also people in the guild that were keeping their identities even until now.
"Thank you." Miyu Dong said shortly. After which, she immediately went
back to her previous position and glanced at Jin Rou, "Your turn."
Jin Rou smiled wryly, he was not impressed, but he did not dare to reveal it.
He looked at the ball and began walking towards it.

122 What Happened?
Jin Rou was thinking twice whether to touch the ball or not. After all, he did
not know what would happen if he does so. He wanted to suppress his
forging potential but he did not know how. When he was seven, he tried
forging a Quasi-True God Armament. And it terrifyingly succeeded which
petrified even her parents! The Quasi-True God Armament was also a high-
grade one that could push its power to the maximum of 90%! Although it was
only a Quasi-True God Armament, it was crazed by the people when they
knew it was personally forged by the young master of the Rou Celestial
Family! To add more, the battle for the armament almost broke the Rou
Realm since everyone wanted to have it.
Every time he did something, it would gather attention, that's why he was
thinking twice right now. But it was useless now, all he could do was muster
up his courage and pray tell it would not cause a commotion
"What's the matter? Any problem?" Selestine asked, seeing that Jin Rou was
just looking at the ball. Miyu Dong was also confused as to why.
"Ah, nothing." Jin Rou smiled wryly, "Whatever, let's just do this and get
over with." Since he needed to gather badges of all the jobs, this was
inevitable. And so, he touched the ball.
Four seconds passed, the ball had not yet reacted. This left everyone
confused.
"Why the ball did not react?" Selestine was confused, "Perhaps he has no
forging potential?"
Seeing this, Miyu Dong almost sneered. It seemed that she did not need to be
wary of this guy anymore.
Jin Rou was relieved to see that there was nothing happened. However, little
did he know that he just raised a flag. As he was about to turn back happily...
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The ball glowed and shook violently for a moment as if a considerable

amount of power was trying to get out of the ball! Soon, it exploded leaving a
loud noise that stupefied everyone in this sight. And the most affected one
was, of course, Jin Rou.
"What what... ?!" Jin Rou did not believe what he was seeing. Why would be
the ball explode?! He was just happy a while ago that it did not react, but who
would have thought that it will react right after? And a violent reaction at
that!
This also stupefied Miyu Dong. She did not know what happened or what's
going on anymore. All she knew that that man named Jin Rou caused it.
"What did you do to the ball?" After recovering from her shock, she asked Jin
Rou, "What happened?" She could not believe that their treasured forging
potential ball exploded just like that. What's more, it was created by the first
ancestor of the guild. The first ancestor himself declared and claimed that this
ball was impregnable, impossible to break even one tried to use his most
powerful skill. But what situation was this? It actually broke and exploded!
"I just touched the ball to know my forging potential, that's all?" Jin Rou said
awkwardly. He also did not know what happened so it was useless asking
him that.
"Then why did you it explode?" This time, Selestine was showing a bit of
hostility, "If that's just that, it should not react that way, right?"
"I, too, don't know what happened." Jin Rou shook his head. Maybe his
potential was just too high that the ball could not determine it?
"You!" Selestine was almost fuming in anger, but she was holding it back.
That armament was a real Emperor Armament that personally forged by the
first, and now, it was gone like a bubble popped. She breathed in and out to
calm herself, "Alright. Stay here. I will report this to my superiors. Don't do
anything funny or else..." She threatened Jin Rou.
Jin Rou was not intimidated by this, of course. But he still nodded. After
which, Selestine left the room.
"What happened back there?" Miyu Dong initiated a conversation, she was
curious about it.
"Just like I said, I don't know." Jin Rou shook his head.
"You did it but you don't know it? Are you dumb or something?" Miyu Dong
rolled her eyes, ending the conversation.
But she had already a possible reason why this did happen. And it was the
forging potential of Jin Rou was unmeasurable by the ball. The way it reacted
and exploded indicated it. For her, it was the possibility with the highest
chance. After all, that ball boasted its unbreakable ability that no matter how
many powerful attacks attack it, it would not even leave a scratch to it. It was
just like an ancient stone that survived countless calamities.
But even with this possibility, she found it so difficult to believe. After all,
there was no person that was recorded who had a higher than 10.0 forging
potential.
"Or maybe he was blessed by the Gods?" She muttered to herself. If this was
the case, then it would be feasible and more believable.
"Congratulations on becoming a 1-star master forger." Jin Rou broke the

awkward silence between them, offering his congratulations. He just wanted
to say something to strike a talk with her.
"Should I thank you?" Miyu Dong shot a glance at him.
"Well, no need, I guess?" Jin Rou smiled wryly.
Miyu Dong did not bother to respond again and turned away her eyes.
It was too difficult to talk with this kind of person huh... He muttered. If she
was a gentle as Yuna or Ran, it would be nice. But of course, he's not yet
given up on recruiting this girl. Although she had an attitude, she had the
right to do so.
Half an hour passed.
This awkward atmosphere was getting on Jin Rou's skin for some unknown
reason. He was about to strike another conversation when the door that was
shut open in an imposing manner. Two figures appeared. One was Selestine,
and the other one was an old man with long black hair up to his waist.
On his chest was badge of the Blacksmith Guild, above it was 6-stars...
A 6-star master forger!

123 Guildmaster Zeros
6-star master forger. This was the symbol of the strength of the Blacksmith
Guild! This old man was excluding a grandeur manner like he was the master
of all. His sharp gaze made everyone feel a bit of fear except Jin Rou.
"Who broke the ball?" The old man did not bush to the bush, asking who was
the perpetrator right away. His eyes were roaming as if trying to find him.
"I did not break the ball! It was an accident!" Jin Rou defended. It was really
an accident, right?
"So it's you." The old man sized up Jin Rou, "I am the guildmaster of this
guild, Zeros. What is your name?"
When Zeros sized up Jin Rou, he did not find anything powerful or felt odd
towards this young man. In fact, he only felt this was just a normal man. But
for some unknown reason, he felt that there was something wrong.
"I really did not break the ball. I just touched it and it reacted that way!" Jin
Rou defended again. He was like an innocent child who had been accused of
stealing someone's toy out of nowhere.
"I did not say that you broke it. I just asked, right?" Zeros smiled, "In fact, I
know that you did not break the ball by will. So it just meant one thing, your
forging potential is above what the ball could measure."
"What?!" Everyone was shocked as they heard this. Even Miyu Dong who
already thought of this possibility was still shocked. After all, it was the
guildmaster who said it so!
"So I was right." She mumbled to herself. She found this unbelievable. To
think that there was someone who was more than a genius than her? It
irritated her a bit.
Selestine, who was shocked, asked the guildmaster, "Guildmaster! It's... it's a
bit unbelievable! How come someone with that young age had an
unmeasurable forging potential?"
She had a point. If it's a middle-aged experienced man who had an

unmeasurable forging potential, then it was logically believable. However, a
man in his 20s? For her, that's a bit absurd. If anyone told her this story, she
will definitely not believe it.
"Well, you have a point there, but the world is too vast to be explored, right?
After all, this world has full of wonders, to begin with since an Immortal
created it. So, this, though unbelievable, do we have any choice other than
accept it? No matter how much we deny it, it's right in our face and you
especially had seen the entire scenario." Zeros smiled. At first, he also found
this unbelievable, however, as someone like him who experienced countless
things, this was still in the range of something he could believe as time
passed by. Not to mention, he was elated right now since his guild got
someone who was a one in a billion genius! After all, no one had reached the
point where the ball could not measure one's forging potential. This was
worth a celebration!
"If you say so." Selestine did not pursue the matter anymore. But she was still
not believing this. This was way out of logic. She was thinking that probably,
this young man had used something to break the ball. But of course, this was
only a mere speculation without grounds.
"Alright, your name is Jin Rou, right? Well, congratulations on passing the
test! I think you don't need to undergo the last examination since your
unmeasurable forging potential had said it all." Zeros said with a joyful
expression. It was like he won a jackpot.
"Thank you." Jin Rou sighed a relief. It seemed that though he caused a bit
commotion, he still passed the test and all is well. That was what mattered the
most.
Miyu Dong gave him a sharp glance without saying anything. Of course, he
noticed this but did not mind it all.
Jumong Hualing, who was on the side silently watching everything, ran up to
Jin Rou and said, " Big Brother! You are amazing! Amazing! You're now my
idol!" He rained compliments with sparkling eyes.
This was Jumong's true feelings. He was feeling great and abundant
admiration for Jin Rou, who was claimed to have an unmeasurable forging
potential.
"?!" Jin Rou was not prepared for this and thus stupefied.
"Say something, Big Brother!" Jumong Hualing continued pestering him, "Or
perhaps can you give me some pointers to achieve what you achieve? I
wanted to be a master forger as soon as possible like you and that old man in
a black cloak!" Since Jumong Hualing could not see through Miyu Dong, he
assumed that it was an old man.
"Old man?" Miyu Dong was enraged as she heard this. She had never
expected that there would be someone who would call her an old man! She
tried to hold herself back. If not, she could turn this pig head in a literal pig.
"I don't have any pointers to give you." After recovering from his shock, Jin
Rou said, "Since I, too, don't know it until now."
"Hehehe. It seems that you just don't want it to be exposed yet. Very well, I
will not pursue the matter... for now." Saying that Jumong Hualing walked
away jumping with his fat stomach bouncing back and forth.
"Alright, you two, come with me." Guildmaster Zeros looked at Jin Rou and
Miyu Dong, "I will distribute your respective badges in my office."
After the guildmaster and the two left, Selestine was tasked to hold the final
examination for the last four examinees.
Inside the office, Guildmaster Zeros was sitting opposite to Jin Rou and the
well-hidden Miyu Dong.
"Very well then, before I distribute the badges, I will say something first."
Guildmaster Zeros looked at Miyu Dong and said, "Princess Miyu, no matter
how expensive and great that cloak was, it cannot deceive my eyes. So you
can have your cloak removed here."
"Princess?" Jin Rou was slightly surprised to hear this as he involuntarily

looked towards Miyu Dong.
Miyu Dong was silent for a moment after saying, "As expected of Blacksmith
Guild's Guildmaster, I cannot hide to you." She removed her cloak and
revealed a stunning world-toppling beauty!

124 Royal Princess Miyu Dong
Her silver hair that swayed when she removed the cloak can make anyone
find it difficult to breathe. Her entire being was like a fairy that only existed
in their legends... Her red eyes that were indicating how frightful she was.
Top to it all, she had busty twin peaks that could make anyone salivate and
fantasize! This was the charm of a princess, Miyu Dong.
But of course, let's exclude Jin Rou since he was never affected in the
slightest like it never mattered at all.
"Haha! Princess Miyu, you are overpraising me. I just have keen eyes, that's
all." Guildmaster Zeros clapped his hands, "Well, I never expected that you,
the royal princess of the Royal Castle, will come to take the examination. If
you said in advance, I might as well exempted you to lessen your
inconvenience."
Royal Castle. This was the claimed overlord of this world! This powerhouse
was the one who manages everything in the shadows. The castle was
extremely mysterious that no one had yet to measure their strength. But one
thing's for sure, if someone opposed them, they will retaliate a million times!
The records of this world proved this.
Several hundred years ago, the three most powerful sects of this world joined
forces to destroy the Royal Castle because they thought that this castle was
acting so mighty that it already crawling under their skin. The three sects had
thought they would surely raze the castle to the ground. Of course, their
confidence was not out of place since they had the power to do so. But not
with the Royal Castle. When they were already sure about their victory,
suddenly, the castle came knocking their doors! Although they did not expect
the castle to be so courageous and caught them by surprise, they were already
prepared and in fact, they considered a pretty convenient.
But little did they know that all their calculations were useless against a
powerhouse like the Royal Castle. It did not take 5 minutes before the match
had been decided. And it was an overwhelming victory of the Royal Castle
without a single casualty. The three sects did not have a chance to retaliate at
all and only could do was beg for their forgiveness! Of course, they were not
pardoned and were sentenced to death, but the castle only sentenced those
who were involved in the alliance of the three sects. The elders and disciples
who were not part of it were left as it is. By this, one could already imagine
how powerful this mysterious Royal Castle was. And thus, no one had
pushed their luck again against the castle and was claimed as the overlord of
this world. After all, even the Administration, did not dare to provoke them
and did not oppose that title.
"If I do it, there would not fun anymore, right?" Princess Miyu said in a
playful and enchanting tone.
"Haha, that may be so." Guildmaster Zeros laughed. The way he talked with
the royal princess was like they were on the same level. There was no deep
honorifics and such addressing Miyu as the royal princess. Why would it be?
Because the guildmaster knew himself that even they dared to be on bad
terms of the Royal Castle, they could still survive and in fact, could also
retaliate. By this, he did not need to be afraid of this princess. Besides, there
was a very little possibility of them being hostile against the guild. After all,
they have a friendly relationship for over thousands of years already.
"Well then, let me receive my badge already." Princess Miyu said as she
wore the cloak again, "I still have matters to attend to. I have won two
amazing pills from the Black Aria that could possibly help my grandfather.
So I have to hurry back."
"Oh..." Guildmaster Zeros was amused and smiled, handing over the two 1-
star badges to the two, "These are your badges. Keep it because there would
be a penalty once you lost it. You will also receive 50,000 purple stones per
month as a salary, just claim it here. If you want a promotion, remember that
each star requires an additional 1% of success rate. So it means that you need
to have an 11% success rate before advancing to the 2-star master forger.
You can raise your success rate by continuously forging armaments, be it
failed or success, as long as your forge. Of course, it was not prohibited to
use pills or whatsoever to increase your success rate. As you increase your
star, I will explain the other details next time."
"Alright." The two received the badge and was about to leave when the
guildmaster started talking again, "Mr. Jin Rou, although we claimed that the
ball could not measure your forging potential, we only give you a 1-star
badge temporarily since our armament that use to measure a master forger's
success rate was still being fixed. So if you may, you can just come back in a
few days and let us measure your success rate. Is this okay with you?"
"Sure, no problem." Jin Rou would not rather let them measure his success
rate. After all, he was feeling odd about it.
After which, the two bade farewell and left.
Guildmaster Zeros sat back again in a leisure away and smiled. It was like he
was thinking something great.
---
Jin Rou and Miyu Dong left the Blacksmith Guild Building at the same time.
While walking, there was only silence.
A deafening silence at that.
It took a while before Miyu Dong initiated a talk, "You, what sect are you
from?"
"I am the sectmaster of the LD Sect!" Jin Rou happily answered.
"LD Sect?" Miyu Dong was confused, soon she realized something, "Lovey
Dovey Sect? You are the sectmaster of the Lovey Dovey Sect?"
"Yes, that's right. It's me." Jin Rou said. As time passed by, Jin Rou's
affection towards the sect was getting deeper.
"So you are the rumored successor of the revived LD Sect. Interesting." Miyu
Dong gave an unusual amusing look but immediately hid it, "Not that it
mattered to me though."
"Oh." Jin Rou smiled.
"I will leave now. I hope we don't meet again." Miyu Dong turned her back
and left without waiting for Jin Rou's response.
"Really now." Jin Rou smiled wryly as he saw her departing back. It would
seem that this girl would not be easy to recruit. He would just leave it to the
Fate Goddess, Yuria Agis, if she wanted them to meet again. After all, he had
been played by this goddess for a while now and promised that he would pay
her back once he was back to the Rou Celestial Realm.

125 Meeting The Horse Again
Jin Rou had left the guild after Miyu Dong. He went to his next and last
destination, the Long Seaside. Well, his purpose of going here was not vital
since he just wanted to see this scenery. After all, it was nearby to the
Breaksmith Town. According to the report of Yuna Sierra, this Long Seaside
was rumored to be able to help bottlenecked cultivators to breakthrough. As
so, there were a lot of people meditating.
Soon, he already was in the Long Seaside. What met his eyes were sparkling
sea from afar caused by the sunlight. The sand was pure white as if any evil
malice did not taint it. There were a number of cultivators sitting in lotus
position, probably meditating... feeling the nature.
This scenery was great! Jin Rou thought. The relaxing atmosphere here
caused him to say this. For now, he could enjoy himself here. After all, if he
wanted to go back, he could just use his teleportation gate. For now, he
wanted to stay here for a moment. This really captured Jin Rou's heart.
While he was walking on the seaside, he noticed a familiar beast that was
currently sunbathing, with its 4 legs widespread in a leisure manner. There
were also three chickens massaging (?) the legs of this beast. After
recognizing this beast, the hidden rage sleeping inside Jin Rou almost burst
out!
"You idiot horse!" Jin Rou called out.
That's right. This was the arrogant horse that he met in the past and lost in
battle of arrogance when he was still in Shred Case. But who would have
thought that he could reach another world? What's more, the way the
chickens do their job, it seemed that they were followers of this horse.
The horse lazily opened its eyes and looked where Jin Rou was. It was
surprised a bit but immediately shut its eyes again and back to its business.
The way the horse reacted indicated that it recognized Jin Rou, but for some
arrogant reason, he did not glance at Jin Rou again.
Jin Rou was holding back his rage, if he snapped, he loses. So he was doing
his very best not to lose his cool. "What are you doing here?"
Hearing the voice of Jin Rou again, the three chickens looked at his way with
hostility. One of them said, "What do you want with my master?" Although
the sound was really 'kiukiukiu', Jin Rou could understand what it said since
he understands beast language.
"What do I want with your master?" Jin Rou sneered, "Your master, who is
spreading his legs as if he was welcoming a mate there, did something
horrible to me in the past!"
"Master did something to you in the past? And that is horrible?!" The
chickens looked at each other in shock, "Perhaps... are you also molested by
master?"
"Also...?" Jin Rou repeated it, "No no, how can that weakling molest me? Not
to mention we are both men, to begin with. But you guys... what did this
idiotic horse do to you?"
The three chickens looked at their master horse seeking answer if it was
alright to say it. The horse did not respond as if it was just a small matter and
did not need to be kept a secret.
One of the chickens shyly said, "Uhm... we tried our best to resist him... but...
the pleasure... is kyaaaaaaaah! I'm shy. I don't want to talk about that
anymore..."
"What the hell..." Jin Rou did not understand anything of what the chicken
said even a single bit! But he understood that this horse did something to
them to enslave them!
"You wicked horse! The chickens... are innocent! Why would you do
something like that?" Jin Rou looked at the horse with great hostility.
The horse finally opened his mouth and said, "They followed me by their free
will. Maybe they were just enchanted by my great handsomeness? Ahhh... so
difficult to live like this. Unlike you, who has no redeeming features at all."
No. You just looked like a normal horse. — Jin Rou wanted to refute.
But to think this arrogant and narcissist horse said something no redeeming
features at all? Even the disguised version of Jin Rou, he was still a good-
looking man. Maybe this horse was being blind by his utter confidence?
"Seriously..." Jin Rou found the arrogance of the horse did not disappear in
the slightest. In fact, he also became so confident about his appearance as if
he was a handsome prince charming! This made him more annoyed, "You
have so much confidence knowing you are just a weakling."
"Weakling?" The horse sneered and said, "I am handsome and powerful. That
is proved by my followers here, right ladies?" It winked at the three chickens.
For some unknown reason, the three chickens let a sound 'kyaaaaaah' which
confused Jin Rou what was that for. But to think, this horse would be so
proud to have three chicken followers.
"See? Just by their reactions, they proved it true. Well, it can't be helped since
I am really so handsome that even the most handsome guy of this universe
will hide in shame. Hays... what a life." The horse sighed as if lamenting his
own demise.
For some reason, Jin Rou was annoyed more. This horse was really getting
on his nerves. He, the Celestial King of this universe, was being looked down
by this horse. If he wanted, he could just turn this annoying horse into meat
paste, but he did not do so. After all, wouldn't it appear less cool if he, as the
sectmaster of LD sect, was to snap just because of it? As Yuna per told him, a
sectmaster should always have the bearing of a master.
Forget it. Jin Rou sighed and decided not to bicker with this horse anymore
since he found it a waste of time. Besides, the three chickens would surely try
to defend their master should he attack the horse, leading into the chickens
being hurt. Thus, he just let it be and planned to leave. To add more, it was
better to use his time enjoying this scenery in front of him.
However, just when he was about to do it, a telepathic message suddenly rang
his head.

126 Bitter Sect“s Declaration
Jin Rou could not help but reveal a smile. Yuna Sierra had reported to him
via telepathy message that the Bitter Sect was starting to move, planning to
annihilate the LD sect for the second time around.
"It looks like that sectmaster is so impatient, immediately trying to annihilate

the sect for the second time. How funny." Jin Rou chuckled as he released a
killing intent. If it's the previous sect, then it would surely be annihilated
again without a chance of retaliation. But who could annihilate the sect if
there were Jin Rou and Yuna Sierra? They could not even step on their
territory even they wanted to.
In fact, Just Yuna alone could already trample this whole world and rule it.
What's more for just a measly third-rate sect? These guys must be trying to be
a joke.
"Yuna, once they stepped on our mountain range, never let them escape.
Have them taste the horror of opposing Lovey Dovey Sect." Jin Rou said. He
was not planning on returning for a moment. After all, he still wanted to
enjoy this scenery in front of him and relax.
"But of course, Young Master. Those ants dared to plan an attack in our
territory and claimed they will annihilate the sect again for the second time.
This was such disrespect to you that I could not endure, so please be rest
assured." Yuna Sierra said, Jin Rou could feel a dense killing intent.
After which, the telepathy ended. If Jin Rou already had his fill of this
scenery, he will go home. After all, he could just use his gate to teleport into
the LD Sect with just a split second.
Jin Rou was walking away to enjoy the feast when suddenly the horse called
out to him, "Oi."
"What do you want? Want a smacking right here and now?" Jin Rou creased
his brows, "Come here then. I'll fight you to your heart's content."
If anyone could see this exchange, they will immediately be stupefied

because one could only hear neigh neighs of the horse and the kiukiu of the
chickens.
"Oh please, spare me. I have a handsome face, what if you scratched it? Just
because your face is already broken did not mean that you should do that to
others too, you know?" the horse sneered and mocked Jin Rou.
"Heh. Then you're just afraid. I don't have the time to bicker with you. Bye."
Jin Rou did not wait for the response and left.
"That brat..." The horse was shocked about this. To think he just left like that.
"Whatever it will be his loss. Humph."
It seemed that the horse had something important to say, but since Jin Rou
was annoyed because of it, he did not bother listening.
---
As Jin Rou was currently lying, enjoying the scenery of the seaside alone, in
a dense forest next to the Dual Doves Mountain Range, there was a camp of
people.
Large brown tents could be seen with a word Bitter.
This was the bitter sect that was planning on attacking the LD Sect again.
Right now, there was a meeting being held in the largest tent. There were five
people. The sectmaster and the four elders of the Bitter Sect. All of them
were fuming in anger as if they already want to skin someone alive.
One of the elders spoke, "The preparations are already complete. Our soldiers
consisted of 5,000 plus a hundred core disciples were ready for battle. With
this military, we can raze everyone to the ground as if they were just mere
ants."
The old man in the middle, the sectmaster, said, "Good. We will go by the
dawn and annihilate those bastards! To think someone had dared to revive
that sect. He sure have guts. I should praise him when we meet."
Upon knowing that their nemesis was revived, the sectmaster had his veins
bulged in his face due to extreme anger. He thought that he thoroughly
annihilated the sect. Who would think that there was an ant that survived?
This made him so angry that he wanted to skin the sect alive again. Thus, he
did not delay and immediately have the sect prepare to attack and raze the LD
Sect to the ground again.
He added, "If that sectmaster now just silently live his life, I might have
spared him. But now that he instead want the LD Sect to be revived, there's
no way that ant will survive again. Although I have not seen his face in the
past, I'm sure he is the sectmaster. After all, I saw the golden coin
personally." He was thinking that this new sectmaster was some hidden
weapon of the LD Sect, but maybe it was yet to be completed, it did not
appear when the battle occurred in the past.
But as the Bitter Sect Sectmaster, he was also wary of the existence of the
new sect master because of one thing...
He could not see his cultivation. And this gave him a feeling of wariness.
He had experienced countless battles and survived it, so he believe his

instincts.
But this won't make him stop. He swore that unless they were wiped out,
Lovey Dovey Sect will remain history.
Besides, they could act this atrocious because of their huge backing.
With a huge backing, what's there to be afraid of? In all third-rate sects, they
were the rulers of it! They stood above all of them, without any sect opposing
them except the LD Sect. After all, who would want to be the next LD Sect
that will be history? Unless they got a huge backing, they could only grit their
teeth and accept the truth..
"Sectmaster, is this okay?" A female elder said in a worried expression, "I

sent people to see the LD Sect but all they could see was large towering walls
as if it already reached the sky. Even if we fly, we could yet to see what's
inside."
"You worry too much, Elder Si. Don't worry about it. Don't overestimate
them too much. Although they have a sectmaster that I am wary, it's just
that." The sectmaster said.
Elder Si sighed and just nodded silently.

127 The Beginning Of The One-
sided Annihilation
The sun was about to rise, the birds started chirping. The dew from the leaves
started to fall from the ground. It should be peaceful this morning. But
unfortunately, it was not the case today.
Numerous dots could be seen in the sky from afar, they were going in one
direction. These were the Bitter Sect's soldiers and disciples.
Those who were waiting for the battle to occur, the various sectmasters of
second-rate and first-rate sects, were waiting in the shadows. They wanted to
analyze the power of the Bitter Sect for future references. They also wanted
to see what could a newly revived sect do with something like this?
"Judging from the people deployed by the Bitter Sect, it seemed that they
brought their full power here. They are really adamant on killing this sect so
much? I wonder why would the Bitter Sect loathe the Lovey Dovey Sect to
their bones? Up until now, no one knew it." one of the sectmasters waiting in
the shadow said in confusion.
"Who knows? Probably they just hate them for some reason? Well, whatever
the reason is, let's don't mind it and just watch the upcoming show. You see,
they were about to reach the Dual Doves Mountain Range." A sectmaster
said.
"But it's really a wonder, from afar, all I could see were towering walls from
the peak of the mountain range. What's it for? A flaunt of absolute defense
and power?" Another sectmaster said.
"Let's just wait and see."
In the sky, the sectmaster of the Bitter Sect was leading the way to the Dual
Doves Mountain Range. He was wearing an indescribable expression that
could make any disciples from the third-rate sects shiver violently and waste
themselves.
Several meters before entering the Dual Doves Mountain Range, the
sectmaster of the Bitter Sect shouted on the top of his lungs, "ANTS OF THE
LOVEY DOVEY SECT, GET YOUR ASSES HERE!! I, QIAO ZUSHE, IS
DECLARING AN ALL-OUT WAR TO YOU! BE GLAD, BECAUSE I
GRACED YOU ALL WITH MY PRESENCE!!"
What an imposing shout! Everyone who was watching and heard it almost
trembled in fear. This Qiao Zushe is really someone you should not trifle
with! It seemed that having a huge backing could make one fearless!
However, even though it was imposing enough, no one from the Lovey
Dovey Sect had responded. This made everyone from the Bitter Sect tremble
in rage. They never expected that those from LD sect would ignore them
even with such an imposing and frightening shout!
Did they not hear it? Of course, they did! They just chose to ignore it. Too
much confidence could be blind you, really.
"HOW CONFIDENT! DARING ENOUGH TO IGNORE ME, A MIGHTY

EXISTENCE THAT EVEN GODS WOULD BE AFRAID OF?! FINE, WE
WILL ADVANCE AND RAZE YOUR SECT AGAIN, BASTARD ANTS!"
Qiao Zushe was fuming in extreme anger right now. He wanted to skin them
alive, right now!
However, just when they were about to advance, a figure suddenly appeared.
It was a red-haired woman with a beauty out of this world! She was
enchanting enough to get all the men present entered a daze, an expression
full of admiration! Upon seeing those big twin peaks and that seductive
curved body, everyone's imagination went wild!
This was Yuna Sierra in her maid outfit, "I am planning to kill you all
without feeling pain, but to think that you will act atrociously and claimed
that you are an existence that even Gods would be afraid of? How funny."
She chuckled in an unusual manner.
She was angry. Extremely angry. A frog claiming such things? How absurd.
"Hahahahaha! Woman, you are funny." Qiao Zushe did not mind what she
said, "Alright, because you are such a beauty, I will pardon this sect and let
them live. However, you should accompany me to my sect and become my
wife... How about it?" This old man was revealing a perverted expression that
he was already salivating.
This lecherous old man! He was already past his active age yet daring to
attempt to lay his hand on such a young and delicate beautiful woman?
Yuna Sierra revealed an expression of utter disgust, "How disgusting. You,

an ant, dare to say that in front of me? Truly, you are beyond saving."
"Hahahaha! I like those type of girls, trying to be hard-to-get but just a slut
wanted to be penetrated. I like it! I like it!" Qiao Zushe said with his saliva
running down already.
His lust and greed already blinded this old man. Right now, he was not
resembling any bearing of a sectmaster should have.
"A slut wanted to be penetrated... you say?" Yuna Sierra revealed a bit of her
killing intent, "Really now. Such a monster-faced old man like you will never
enter my eyes nor anyone of this world. You are just a disgusting old man
who is about to die right now."
This time, the old man frowned as he felt the bit killing intent Yuna Sierra
excluded, "So you like to be taken by force. Sure! I already gave that sect
you're trying to protect a chance to live but you stubbornly refused. So I will
raze your sect to the ground first and take you!"
"Oh, sure. If you can enter our territory, that is." Yuna Sierra chuckled.
She lifted her left hand and swayed a bit. Soon, swords started appearing in
her back. This stupefied everyone! Even Qiao Zushe did not expect this and
immediately triggered unusually in his instinct.
Dangerous! This woman is too dangerous! He realized this as of the moment.

However, it was already too late.
Numerous swords that reached thousands were waiting, pointing their edges
to the stupefied crowd.
"This is my weakest skill, Thousands of Piercing Swords. Even so, this was
enough to kill you all, I guess?" Yuna Sierra chuckled again as she revealed
her full killing intent which even those from the sidelines watching trembled
in fear! Some already peed their pants just feeling this.
They never had felt this type of killing intent! Too murderous! Just the intent
could already make anyone choke themselves in fear.
What's more for the people being aimed at?
Some already died, while some crawled in fear, unable to withstand it. But
most of them peed their crotches. Even their sectmaster lost all will to fight!
"Before my King arrives, I wanted to clean this mess up." She raised her hand
and said with a murderous smile on her face, "So, shall we?"

128 Threa
"WAHHH HELP ME!"
"SAVE ME, SECTMASTER!"
"I DON'T WANT TO DIE!"
Soon as the swords flashed the horizon with a terrifying speed, countless
cries and shouts could be heard. Blood splashed everywhere painting the
morning sun plain red. The normal disciples and soldiers tried to block the
incoming swords, but due to numerous swords attacking, they could not
protect themselves from it. To top it off, the swords carried an indescribable
weight! They could only regret their decisions of coming here and cursed
their sectmaster for their fate.
This carnage was so gruesome that would make someone with low resistance
vomit. Some were pierced in the head, completely showing their brains. But
most of them were pierced by countless swords that created large holes in the
body, completely unrecognizable.
The spectators could only tremble in fear in the sidelines.
What a terrifying power!— They all thought the same.
They rejoiced their decisions of standing by rather than helping the Bitter
Sect to have some shares of the loot after the annihilation. All they thought
that the newly revived Lovey Dovey Sect would be annihilated again,
without a survivor this time. But who would think that it was the other way
around? Although it was an undoubted annihilation, the one being annihilated
was the Bitter Sect, not the LD sect!
What's going on? How can this weak sect have this terrifying woman?
What sort of methods did they do to make this unknown expert help them?
No matter how much they rack their brains, there was no feasible answer!
After all, the Lovey Dovey Sect was in the bottom rank in all the third-rate
sects.
"Scary..." A sectmaster looked at the grinning woman standing in the air

motionless, seemed like enjoying the carnage in her front. Her eyes revealed
excitement. "I swear, I will never oppose Lovey Dovey Sect!"
The other sectmasters were also thinking the same.
After a while, the swords stopped and vanished. Out of the thousands of
people brought by the sect, only five people remained alive. However, they
were severely injured. The four elders were almost kneeling in the air as if
trying to imagine it was a ground. They were breathing heavily as they
circulate their qis around their bodies, forcefully trying to patch their grave
wounds but to no avail.
The old woman, who was also an elder, already accepted her death. She tried
to warn the sectmaster that something was a bit off just by looking at the
towering black walls surrounding it. But blinded by his selfish emotion, he
did not mind it. Now, they were reaping what they sow.
How pathetic. This was the only thing she could say. All of them were
already feeling despair and trying to accept their incoming deaths although
indignant. They were silently cursing at their sectmaster for letting this
calamity fall upon on them also. However, there was no medicine of regret
unless you are aware of your own fate and future.
Rash decisions and influenced by emotions was really not a bringer of

fortunes.
While they were already accepting their deaths, their sectmaster was not.
Qiao Zushe could still not believe what he was seeing. However, he knew
one thing, this woman is dangerous! He must do anything in order to survive
this and report this to their backing.
He firmly believed that running is not a scummy strategy, it was more of

strategic retreat. As long as he could get his revenge for his day's humiliation!
That's right, this was humiliation because everyone with clear eyes could see
his wet crotch!
"This expert here," Qiao Zushe revealed a forced smiled as he called out to
Yuna Sierra, "How about we take a step back and forget everything that
happened here? Since I believe that with my thousands of people being
killed, I already paid my rudeness to you. Oh, if you want, I could also offer
my four still alive elders here if it's not yet enough. How about it?"
The four elders cursed more at this scum! Although they knew they were
already good as dead, being treated like some tradeable goods just to preserve
his life made them feel so low! They instantly regretted their decisions of
serving this damnable sectmaster of theirs! They swore that before they die,
they will haunt this old man for the rest of their lives!
"BASTARD! WE SERVED YOU WITH ALL OUR LIVES EVEN WITH

YOUR UNFAIR TREATMENT YET YOU TREATED US LIKE THIS?!"
The old woman howled with all her might. If she still had a bit strength, she
would love to strangle this old man to death! She did not care about anything
even if she was branded as a traitor.
"It seemed that we are just pawns... to you." One of the other elders said.
"So what?" Qiao Zushe sneered, "If this expert here wanted your lives, I
might as well give your dog lives to her. You all are worth nothing after all.
Look! You all are the roots of this! If not for your threats to me, I will not do
this!"
"Motherf///!" The elders said in unison. The sectmaster himself brought this
situation and they were just following his instruction and now, he was
reversing the situation in order to increase his chance of survival.
What a coward. Such a defect of all humans!
"What? You all are guilty—!" The sectmaster was about to add some lies but
immediately interrupted, "Enough, no matter how much you tell me, whether
truth or lies, your fate is completely sealed. Save me the trouble and die now,
will you?"
It was Yuna Sierra. She revealed utter annoyance.
"What? Me... die?" Qiao Zushe tried to laugh it off, "Hahaha! You cannot kill
me, lady. If you do that, my backing will never stop until your sect is history
again! If you want this sect to live in peace, let me get out of this place and
everything is well!"
"Oh, I would welcome here anytime. So I will kill you now, I don't want my
Young Master to see this mess here." Yuna Sierra flickered her hand a sword
made of crystal appeared.
She was about to throw it and kill the survivors when an imposing voice
reverberated, "Would you please reconsider?"

129 High Elder Panra
This voice came from a black-haired middle-aged man wearing a black robe
who suddenly appeared on the battlefield.
"Where did that guy popped up from?" Everyone thought. They did not feel
his presence until now!
"Master!" Qiao Zushe was overjoyed as his tears could not stop from
streaming down. He thought that at last, his savior arrived. He was now
confident that with this man backing him, that woman would not dare to
behave atrociously. Unless she wanted to earn the other party's rage.
"Shut up, you disgrace!" The middle-aged man immediately lashed out to
Qiao Zushe, "You are defeated and it is clear as day yet you are using your
subordinates in order to save your ass! You are downgrading your sect that
much!"
"Ahhh... My apologize." Qiao Zushe revealed an apologetic expression, "I

just don't know what to do. I am under despair a while ago and could not
think properly."
"Humph. Stand to the side. We will talk about this later." The middle-aged
man then looked at Yuna Sierra with a smile and said, "This friend here, I am
known as Panra. I know you are an expert that should not trifle with, so I am
humbly asking for your forgiveness for the blindness of one of my
subordinates. Why don't we take a step back and see the vast sky? I am
willing to compensate for the losses of your sect."
Panra! Everyone from the sidelines immediately realized who this man was!
To think that it was one of the Highest Elders of Soaring Phoenix, Panra!
Soaring Phoenix, one of the sects that were leading all the first-rate sects!
They were only one or two steps behind from the terrifying Administration!
This sect boasted their military might and never had lost a war. Those who
opposed them were already dead. Their vicious tactics and deeds spread
across the entire Farna's Mortal World! No one had the guts to offend them in
the past years, probably because of their merciless and vicious ways of
dealing with their offenders.
How could a measly third-rate Bitter Sect gather the support of such a huge
backing? Only the sectmaster himself knows.
"Unfortunately, my master doesn't want any survivors so I guess you need to

pull yourself out before I mark you as a must-kill target." Yuna Sierra did not
give any room for negotiations.
"Are you willing to offend us, Soaring Phoenix, rather than preserving your
lives? Truthfully speaking, although you are strong, our sect has so many
powerful experts that might above you." Panra frowned a bit. He did not
expect that he could not intimidate this woman by his sect. After all, if
everyone heard a member of the Soaring Phoenix was present, everyone
would flock their wings to earn his good side.
But this woman, really did not care at all!
"Experts above me? How funny." Yuna Sierra could not help but chuckle,
"Let me tell you, there is only one existence in this world that is way above
me. And that is my master. So, are you backing away or should I also kill
you? I already wasted more than enough time here."
"You!" Finally, Panra lost his composure and grit his teeth, "If you kill them,
I will take it as you are declaring an all-out war to our Soaring Phoenix!
Decide properly!" He did not expect that things would not go smoothly as he
calculated. Things were already going for the worst-case.
And this what Panra did not want to happen. After all, the sectmaster had told
him to do whatever it takes to secure Qiao Zushe's life!
"So what if we, the Lovey Dovey Sect, declare an all-out war to you? As long
as I can fulfill my master's wishes, I don't care about the rest." Yuna Sierra
said without giving in.
She was really not planning on backing off! — All the spectators could feel
an endless admiration towards this woman. She was quite the bold and
fearless one!
"Are you—" Panra wanted to persuade the other party again. However,
swords flashed past him which made him stupefied of that crazy speed! He
instinctively looked back and saw the five persons who were still alive a
while ago, had already lost their heads and started falling to the ground.
"YOU!!!!" Panra shouted on top of his lungs. He was extremely infuriated as

of this moment.
Now that Qiao Zushe is dead, how could he report this to the sectmaster? Not
only he let Qiao Zushe die, but he also let the Soaring Phoenix feel
humiliation! After all, there were tons of spectators right now.
Soon, the word of a Soaring Phoenix name could not intimidate a puny third-
rate sect will spread and he could do nothing about it. Unless he wanted to
taint his sect more.
"This is taking so long so I attacked. What, you got a problem with it?" Yuna
Sierra sneered. If not for his master saying that only those from Bitter Sect
who launched an attack should be killed, she had already made this Panra's
head rolling. Trying to intimidate her, the Goddess of Swords? This was a
complete joke.
"Woman and your Lovey Dovey Sect! Remember this. Our sect will never
share the same sky with you all! Unless one of us remained, we will never
stop!" Panra took a step back and left without further ado. He knew that he
would just be courting death to fight Yuna Sierra alone, so he would calculate
everything first before fighting her. Besides, to report this expert to his
superiors took the top priority.
"Humph. No one's afraid of your measly sect." Yuna Sierra said in a low
tone. She was really not afraid of these people having cultivations of puny
Emperor Realm! If the Soaring Phoenix attacked, she will not show mercy
and in fact, if this sect annoyed her to the bones, she will ask permission from
Jin Rou to initiate the attack and annihilate them completely! After all, with
just two or three skills of her, she was confident of it.
She looked at the surrounding spectators, "You all watching from the
sidelines, I think I don't need to say what will happen if ever anyone of you
dares to offend us, right? Think first before you do."
And then she left, going back to the sect.
Seeing her departing back, the spectators sighed in relief.

130 Soaring Phoenix
"Panra, what did you say? Is that true" In a large room, there were Panra and
another man. He was wearing a black robe with a big phoenix painted on his
back. His eyes were radiating a momentary killing intent as of this moment.
His white hair, though he's just 40's, was a recognizable mark to determine he
was the sectmaster of the Soaring Phoenix, one of the leading first-rate sects!
When Panra came back from that carnage, he immediately reported to it with
every detail that he had seen, no more and no less. He also reported how
powerful that woman was to kill thousands with just a single skill. This made
the sectmaster frown and shock.
"Sectmaster, what I said is all true. Besides, that woman did not put our sect
in her eyes!" Panra said with a trembling rage.
"Interesting." The sectmaster said, "It's been a while since there was someone
who dared to offend us. It was already getting boring by that. I'm glad
someone dared to." He revealed a smile which crept out Panra.
"But... sectmaster, that woman is not someone to be trifled with!" With his
countless battles and retreats, Panra already knew when to fight and when to
retreat. This was his style that's why he was still alive at this moment. He
never underestimated his enemies and calculate his possibility of winning, if
it's low, then he will just retreat, and if it's high, then good and he'll fight.
Although he declared such things as 'we will never share the same sky with
you!' or whatnot to Yuna Sierra, it was just because of his uncontrollable
anger that clouded his reasoning.
Until now, even with his high analyzation ability, he could not yet determine
their chances of winning. And this was very dangerous if they move.
This type of battle style is worth an admiration.
"What are you worried about? Although that woman is powerful as you said,
we also have powerful people here who could defeat her. She dared to offend
us in front of the crowd if we don't fight back, won't we become the
laughingstock of the world? Not to mention, those other first-rate sects at the
same level as us were already finding loopholes in order to kill each other. If
we show just a bit of weakness, they will attack mercilessly so we could not
show a cowardly resolve here!" The sectmaster had said. He firmly believed
that even though there was a powerful cultivator in the LD sect, they believed
it was just one. How could a single cultivator stop them with thousands of
experts in their arsenal?
Being one of the leading first-rate sects, they surely proved to be worthy of
the position!
Panra did not know what to say, he wanted to stop the sectmaster and let him
analyze the situation for a while since he was not yet sure, but surely, the
sectmaster could not just sit idle now that the reputation of the Soaring
Phoenix was in the line.
"Sectmaster, are you sure about this? Let me tell you, I cannot analyze their
strength due to that sect is a complete mystery to me. I cannot guarantee that
there is only one person like her there. So I cannot determine our chances of
winning." Panra said what he wanted to say. "If you give me just more time, I
could at least gauge out some information regarding them."
"Hmmmm... what you said is feasible." The sectmaster held his chin and
smiled in a sinister manner, "But you see, I don't believe they are more
powerful than us, who already established and survived countless trials and
tribulations for thousands of years. I don't believe that. Oh well, unless the
Administration is backing them. But, that would be pretty impossible." He
chuckled and said, "After all, Administration will never favor anyone even us
in the first-rate sects."
"But..." Panra wanted to say something. However, it was stuck to his throat,
"Alright, as you wish." He immediately brushed his doubts off and decided to
follow what should be done. Maybe the sectmaster was already aware of the
situation and would think by reason, not by blind confidence.
"Haha Panra, you are worrying too much. Since you reported such interesting
things, I will forgive you for letting Zushe be killed under your nose." The
sectmaster did not know how terrifying the carnage that happened, that's why
he was like this. "Alright, I will not be confident if I don't have a plan, you
know me, right? But before this could be done, I need you to send a letter to
that LD sect that Soaring Phoenix's sectmaster wanted to grace them with his
appearance."
It seemed that this sectmaster thought so highly of himself. But to think that
the sectmaster would personally go there, it would create a huge commotion!
"As you wish. I will immediately have it done. Do you still perhaps have
another command?" Panra said as he smiled.
"Just gather every high elders and elders of our sect and call my son." The
sectmaster said.
"Understood." Panra left.
As he was gone, the sectmaster revealed a sigh and smile, "Lovey Dovey
Sect... huh? Who would have thought that that measly sect would catch
everyone's attention? I guess it would be interesting. Perhaps, I should also
call that person?"
---
Lovey Dovey Sect, the next day.
"Welcome home, Young Master!" Everyone happily said in unison. After

more than a week, Jin Rou finally had come back. All of them were
celebrating except Yuan Gu who was sulking in the side for some reason.
"Eh... Thank you." Jin Rou said as he was a bit surprised. How did this
people know he will come back today and this time? Seeing them prepared, it
seemed they already knew from the start. But it did not matter to him.
After a while, Yuna Sierra had reported what has happened in the sect
especially the Bitter Sect's assault.
"Oh, so the backing of them is the Soaring Phoenix?" Jin Rou had heard this
name before and also knew that it was a powerful sect here in this world. But
to think that Bitter Sect could earn the backing of such powerhouse, what
tricks did the sect show?
However, while pondering for this moment, a letter had arrived carried by an
eagle.

131 The Arrival of the Soaring
Phoenix
"Soaring Phoenix's sectmaster will go here personally and have a talk with
me?" Jin Rou was in confusion. This sect should be gritting their teeth in
anger since they were a hindrance to their domination. But why would
Soaring Phoenix want to talk with the Lovey Dovey Sect's sectmaster?
In the large hidden meeting hall of the mansion, there were only Yuna Sierra
and Jin Rou since the rest were cultivating in seclusion especially Mei Xiao
who had shown an extravagant talent in cultivating since she already reached
the Earth Realm within just a few days! Such a disciple could not be found in
any sects here.
"How absurd, Youngmaster. Some lowly ant wants to seek your presence.
And what's more, he seems he is already on the way." Yuna Sierra voiced her
displeasure. Do this Soaring Phoenix really think they could just talk with the
Celestial King, whenever they want?
"Well, let's see what's up with their sleeves." Jin Rou smiled, "That
sectmaster will be here in two days, so let's prepare a feast for his arrival. We
should always practice courtesy. Since he said in the letter that he will
personally come, then let's welcome him."
"If that's what Youngmaster wants, then I will immediately prepare the food.
Whatever the reason they bore, it doesn't matter since my Youngmaster is
here." Yuna Sierra said confidently. With the Celestial King being with them,
no one could intimidate them here. No, even Yuna Sierra alone could
conquer this world in just a short amount of time.
"We'll know once they arrive." Jin Rou looked up to a distance as if he was
looking forward to it.
---
And thus, the day of the Soaring Phoenix's arrival has come. Outside of the
gates of the towering walls, there was a group of people riding in a
magnificent horse carriage with a logo of a Phoenix.
Obviously, this was the Soaring Phoenix.
"Such high walls!" Panra, who was with the sectmaster, looked up to the
towering walls. Even up close, he could not determine how high this was!
How could this sect build this kind of thing?
"Impressive walls, I may say." The sectmaster reserved his words. Although
even him was shocked, he did not reveal this. He also looked at the large twin
door gates that was also so high!
Cwlang~
Soon, the twin doors gate had opened and revealed two figures. The Soaring
Phoenix's sectmaster, and his seven High Elders got off the carriage and saw
a beautiful woman and a man.
They were Yalan Na and Yuan Gu.
"Welcome to the humble abode of our Lovey Dovey Sect, our dear guests.
This way please." Yalan Na said as she received the guests, "By the way, we
are the High Elders of the sect, so pleased to be acquaintances with you. We
prepared a feast for you all."
"Where is your sectmaster?" Soaring Phoenix's sectmaster said in a

displeased tone and gave a sharp glare. It seemed that that sectmaster was not
planning on receiving him personally.
"Our sectmaster is currently busy as of the moment. So if you please, wait in

our lounge." Yalan Na said fearlessly. She was not intimidated in a bit. Even
though she already succeeded in breaking through to the Emperor Realm
along with Yuan Gu, they were still below this Soaring Phoenix's sectmaster.
"How confident." High Elder Sutra revealed their displeasures as well. "It
seemed that the members of this sect was quite confident with their tiny
power."
"Enough, Sutra." Panra said, "We are here to talk, not to start a war."
Yalan Na and Yuan Gu did not mind what they said and just led the way for
the guests.
---
"Impossible!" The Soaring Phoenix's people blurted out in unison except for
the sectmaster. When they had seen the outside of the mansion, they were
already pretty shocked and amazed. Now that they were inside, they could
not help but reveal their concealed surprises!
There was no sect here in this world with a style like this!
Even the terrifying Administration paled from this! The sectmaster frowned
and muttered to himself, "How did they build this..."
He also wanted to have one like this!
After a short while, Yalan Na came back and said, "Our sectmaster is free
now, you can proceed to the meeting hall." She gestured the way. Soon, the
group followed and entered the room.
What met them was an outstanding large hall that could let anyone be in
shock! Panra, who was silent all this time, was frowning. Even though he was
already in the inside, he could not yet analyze anything!
"Panra, how about it? I told you, you don't need to use those analyzing ability
of yours since this mansion only has so few people. Means, they had no
military might and the chance that woman you talked about, being the sole
protector of this land, is high." The sectmaster said in a pleased tone, "Ahhh...
I can't wait to have this mansion mine."
"Hello, dear guests from the Soaring Phoenix, I am the sectmaster of Lovey
Dovey Sect, Jin Rou." While the group was still in shock, Jin Rou initiated
the introduction.
As they heard this, they snapped from the daze and sized up the said
sectmaster.
"So young!" They all thought in their hearts. They judged that Jin Rou, with
just above average looks, was just in his 20s. They sighed in relief for some
reason.
"Ahh... I am called Marl, the sectmaster of Soaring Phoenix." They were

gestured to take a sit and followed, "Such a youngster, yet you already have
the burden the responsibility of your sect."
"No, it's no big deal. Here, taste our tea." Jin Rou said. Soon, Yuna Sierra
appeared which stunned the guests by her otherworldly beauty! Even the
sectmaster could not help but admire this woman. Such a higher class of
beauty that could not be found here in this world! She served the tea to each
and everyone present and stood beside Jin Rou.
The group immediately tasted the tea which the great beauty served and did
not mind if it had a poison or not.
"Well then, what brings the Soaring Phoenix here in my sect?" Jin Rou
started to the main point.
Sectmaster Marl put down the cup of tea and smiled,
"How straight-forward of you, Sectmaster Jin." Marl said, amused,
"Very well, I will not beat to the bush then, I would like to make your sect a
vassal of Soaring Phoenix. How about it?"

132 Sect Wars
These words made Yuna Sierra by the side frown in displeasure.
Who do these people think they are? They don't know how powerful this sect
was, yet they dared to offer a ridiculous thing just because they are the
Soaring Phoenix?
Jin Rou found this amusing, and said, "Why would you want to have us under
your protection?"
"It's simple." The sectmaster beat his fingertips and said, "I can see a high
potential from you and the sect. And I can see we will both benefit here this
way, and in fact, probably, you might benefit more. After all, you will be
under the Soaring Phoenix's protection. No one will be able to offend you
again, and you will keep this sect alive. Not a bad thing, right?"
Jin Rou could not help but smirk. Although the sectmaster introduced some
enticing points, it was just the tip of the iceberg. They truly wanted to rule
over such a magnificent mansion like this. Perhaps they will force the sect to
monopolize all of the things the LD sect had in exchange for their protection.
Especially Yuna Sierra, who had a great power with a great beauty. If this
sect would be under Soaring Phoenix, wouldn't it be giving the other party
the right to claim their things?
Such an absurd thing.
If it's just an average sect out there, they would surely agree without further
hesitations. They might crawl in happiness just because of it.
However, Jin Rou was not. "Your offer is good, sectmaster. But I refuse."
This made the Soaring Phoenix frown. The sectmaster immediately said,
"Sectmaster Jin Rou, this is up for negotiations, so anything you want to
discuss and add, please feel free to do so." He thought that Jin Rou declined
because he thought it was non-negotiable. So immediately told him that.
"I know. However, my sect doesn't want to be under someone else. But if you
guys want to be under us, we will be happy to welcome you." Jin Rou put his
chin under his hands and smiled.
"What did you say?" The sectmaster revealed a terrifying killing intent and
said, "Are you joking, Sectmaster Jin?"
"I'm not. If you want to be under us, we will welcome you." Jin Rou smiled.
"Impudent brat!" The high elders could not take it anymore and stood up,
lashing out to Jin Rou and revealing a terrifying killing intent. They were
about to make a move when the sectmaster of theirs signaled them to stop,
"Enough. We did not come here to break a fight."
"And here I thought you guys would be attacking since that man on your side
said you will never share the same sky with us." Yuna Sierra said as she
looked at Panra who was just observing things all the time. "What a pity, I
would like to raze your sect to the ground."
"Yuna, that's enough." Jin Rou reprimanded Yuna Sierra.
She immediately shut her mouth while pouting.
"Alright then, since you are not interested in our proposition, then we could
not anything about it. But before we leave, I wanted to invite you and your
sect to the upcoming Sect Wars." Although the sectmaster was almost
trembling in anger, he did all his might to hold it back. He could not just
attack blindly since there was something odd.
"Sect Wars?" Jin Rou was puzzled, "What is that?"
"Sectmaster Jin did not know?" The sectmaster smiled, "Sect Wars is an
annual event of the Royal Castle, managed by Administration. It is just a
tournament between the first-rate sects. It determines the current rankings of
the sects."
"We are only a third-rate sect, so it's impossible." Jin Rou said.
"It's not actually. Well, you can join the Battle Royale of the second and
third-rate sects but it takes days before ending and it's not that great. So I
advise you to enter the Sect Wars immediately. Of course, I would not say
this if there wasn't a way." The sectmaster said.
"Does joining have benefits?" Jin Rou asked. If there were no benefits and
just purely know who's stronger than who, then he would not join. After all,
what's the use of such a title for him? He already had the best the universe
could offer.
"Of course, there is! This is made by Royal Castle, after all. In case you win
the Sect Wars, you will receive extravagant rewards! Last year, the rewards
were 10 Quasi-Emperor Armaments and 5 Emperor Armaments with 1,000
Randomic Armaments." Sectmaster Marl said as he smiled.
"Impressive." This piqued Jin Rou's interest. These rewards were already
enticing enough for him to join. After all, in this world, Emperor Armaments
was the symbol of the sect's strength. If they could possess such Emperor
Armaments, wouldn't it soar the sect's standing?
Jin Rou planned on making a bunch of Emperor Armaments, but if he did so,
it might incur troubles. Besides, he still did not know what's the recipe of
creating such armaments. After all, in their realm, the minimum and lowest
Armaments used were Immortal Armaments.
"Right? So it would be good to join the Sect Wars this time around." The
sectmaster said.
"So what's the way of entering?" Jin Rou asked without expecting anything.
"Don't be too fast, Sectmaster Jin." The sectmaster smiled, "Before I tell you,
why don't we make a deal?"
As expected.— Jin Rou thought. He already knew this was coming, "Oh,
what's the deal? I'm all ears."
"Simple. I know it would not be difficult for you to enter the Sect Wars this
time, so if you win against us during the Sect Wars, then my sect will become
your vassal and pledge loyalty. However, if we win, you will be our vassal
and pledge your loyalty to us." Sectmaster Marl said without fear.
This made Jin Rou smile, "Interesting. Fine, count me in."
"Haha! I knew you are an interesting fellow, Sectmaster Jin! Very well, here's
the way. All you have to do is visit the Royal Castle and take the Battle
Power Examination. The sectmaster is the only one required to take it. There
would be many second-rate sects who would take the exam." The sectmaster
withdrew a paper from his storage, "Here, this is the map to the Royal Castle.
Although it would take a while before reaching it. Of course, this was not the
real location of the Royal Castle since only a few of few knows it. This is just
the place prepared by the Royal Castle for those who will take the Battle
Power Examination."
Jin Rou received the map and said, "It seems that you already predicted
everything from the start."
"Haha, it's no big deal. Just some minor calculations on my part. Very well,
we will not be taking your time longer, so we will leave now. Let's meet at
the Sect Wars two weeks from now." The sectmaster said as he stood up. The
high elders also followed suit.
After which, they bade farewell to each other as Jin Rou saw them out.

133 Royal City
"So that's it. I will be leaving for a while again." Jin Rou explained
everything about the upcoming Sect Wars to all of his personnel and what
should he do to qualify to compete with the first-rate sects.
"Big Brother Jin is going out again?" Mei Xiao looked at Jin Rou with pitiful
and cute puppy eyes.
"Yes, your Big Brother Jin will do something important so that our sect will
grow." Jin Rou pat Mei Xiao's head in a gentle manner. "Big Brother will be
back soon as I get things done, okay?"
Mei Xiao did not respond and just averted her eyes away.
It seemed that all of them were reluctant to part with Jin Rou again especially
the girls. But Yuan Gu, who could not read the mood as of this moment,
suddenly interjected, "Sectmaster Jin, it's okay. Just go and do your things. I
will take care of them here." He tapped his chest in a proud manner.
Everyone looked at Yuan Gu with hostility that he immediately shut his

mouth and sulk on the side.
"Alright, I will be off. Get stronger! Once I've done this, we will open our
sect for recruitment." Jin Rou waved his hand, and a gate appeared. Yuna
Sierra prepared this gate, who fixed the coordinates to the Royal Castle. And
thus, he set off.
The atmosphere contained deathly silence. It was almost suffocating enough

to make a person unable to breathe. And Yuan Gu was the victim of this.
Yuna Sierra decided to break the silence, "All of you, why are you wearing
faces like that? It's not like our Youngmaster will be gone for a year or so. He
will just take an exam for our sect to qualify to take the Sect Wars."
Everyone did not say a thing. But it seemed they already understood what
should be understood.
"Alright, you all should enter seclusion and enter the Emperor Realm within
these days. Even Mei Xiao had the ability to get to the Emperor Realm
because of her terrifying in-born talent in just a short amount of time." Yuna
Sierra smiled. "Of course, Youngmaster had left a method for everyone to
reach this realm. So fret not." she looked at Yalan Na and Yuan Gu, "You
two, since you already reached the Emperor Realm, you need to raise your
cultivation by at least two stages."
Hearing this, everyone got lively again. Raising your strength is a must for a
cultivator. It would also help Jin Rou to defend the grounds of their sect!
---
Royal City. This place was said to be the largest and successful city of all the
lands created. After all, this was the city that the Royal Castle, the overlord of
this world, reigned! It was brimming with lights and decorations that one
would think it was festival here. The architectures of the building were said to
be advanced. Though it could not compare to the Rou Celestial Realm, it was
still something to be proud of!
At this moment, Jin Rou had already arrived in this city, where the Royal
Castle's Battle Power Examination will be held. It was said to be located in a
small mountain range.
Some guards guarding the gates of the Royal City could be seen. They were
wearing extravagant armors that seemed it would be quite difficult to pierce
through it.
There was a short queue waiting at the moment. It seemed each and everyone
was being inspected if they carry things that violate their protocol.
After a while, it was Jin Rou's turn to be inspected. The guards looked at him
for a while and tapped his sides. They also checked the contents of the
storage ring in Jin Rou's finger. He was so grateful that Yuna Sierra had told
him to locate the armaments came from his realm to his Spatial Storage. And
thus, all the contents of his storage ring was just some mere herbs and such
along with thousands of purple stones.
"You're cleared. Next." The guard, who was wearing a scary expression, said
to Jin Rou and pushed him a little to the side. Jin Rou did not mind this and
proceeded to enter.
What met his eyes was a magnificent scenery of the festival! This place
seemed to be so festive with all the people wearing joyful expressions. One
would feel this soothing and refreshing like it was still the start of the
morning, with the sun threatening to rise.
"Wow!" Jin Rou could not help but utter his amazement. He was impressed
by how these humans from the lower worlds could do this kind of amazing
thing. Although it could not be compared to his realm's architecture, if we
talked about the ambiance being emitted, this Royal City won a bit.
"Impressive." He suppressed his excitement and proceeded where to go. He

then disappeared amongst the large crowd.
---
Royal Castle Search-1. This was the name that was deeply carved in the huge
plaque that hanging with glittering and shining effects around it. This
building was seemed as large as the Tyy Empire's Alchemy Tower with the
same structure and architecture. But this place was emitting a mysterious and
indescribable feeling of uneasiness.
As Jin Rou entered the room, he saw a bunch of people currently lining up in
a queue. In front of them was a large punching bag-like with a towering
height! There were also numbers indicated next to it.
"Young man, are you also here to take the Battle Power Examination?" An
old man said to Jin Rou who noticed him. "Are you also a sectmaster?
"Ah yes. Is it this line?" Jin Rou asked.
"Such a young man becoming a sectmaster, impressive." The old man,

wearing a white robe with a badge named Royal, smiled. Alright, line up in
that queue and wait for your turn. The manager of the exam in front will just
explain everything to you of how this worked. Well, good luck."
"Thank you." Jin Rou said as he left the old man to line up. It seemed it
would take a while before his turn.
As Jin Rou lined up, the old man frowned a bit as he looked at Jin Rou with a
doubtful eyes, "Strange."
This was all what he could said.
---
In the Soaring Phoenix's horse carriage.
"That motherf--- bastard sectmaster of the dove crap sect!" Sutra, one of the
high elders, gritted his teeth in anger. He was feeling humiliated.
In fact, all of the high elders except Panra felt extreme humiliation.
To think that an ant sect like LD Sect dared to refuse their good will? They
really are asking for a beating.
"Haha, all of you, calm down." Sectmaster Marl said as he had a satisfied
smile, "It's great that I made a trip to this place. I cannot let this out of my
grasp. You all know me, right?"
"It seems our sectmaster is confident." the high elders regained their mood.
"But of course! Though it did not went well as I calculated, it was still as I
predicted. Well, I can only do my plan in the Sect Wars so let's wait a bit
longer." The sectmaster revealed a sinister smile. Although he could not see
their cultivation, which made him wary, it did not mean that they were over
Emperor Realm, right? After all, Emperors are the strongest here.
"I will make sure that, that sectmaster will die."

134 Punch!
In an unknown place in the Royal City, there was an ancient ground that
seemed like a garden of greenery as one could only see green plants. This
place was emitting an ancient and comfortable aura for the soul, like it was a
gentle breeze passing by. The scenery will make anyone surprised and feel
awe. In this vast garden, a lady in a cross-legged position was wearing a light
green clothing that showed her white arms and thighs. She had green long
hair, perfectly matching her clothes. Her green eyes were like a jade that
shone for countless years, a stone that surpassed countless enemies and rivals.
She was emitting an Immortal power that no one in this world currently
possessed.
She awoke from her long meditation because of what she had felt. Her
otherworldy beauty that could only lose to Yuna Sierra, revealed a surprised
expression that was so mesmerizing to the eyes.
"I-impossible..." This was the only word she could say. This feeling was
familiar to her...
Her heart throbbed faster with her cheeks red.
---
As time passed by, the queue was getting shorter though there were a few
who were adding to the line. Soon, it was Jin Rou's turn.
"You are the sectmaster of?" The staff asked him with an indifferent
expression.
"Lovey Dovey Sect, Jin Rou." Said Jin Rou as he smiled.
"Lovey Dovey Sect?" The staff revealed a surprised expression but

immediately hid it and said, "So you are the sectmaster of the sect who
destroyed the core beings of the Bitter Sect." He looked at Jin Rou
suspiciously.
Of course, not just the staff was shock, those who were behind Jin Rou who
were currently lining
up in queue breathed in surprise.
As the attack of Bitter Sect against the LD sect was widespread, their defeat
was also told across the entire continent. It was no joke that a single person
could annihilate an entire army that counts thousands without receiving any
injury. As this was a hot topic who was that mysterious expert was, some
people were planning to arrange a meeting with the LD sect like the Soaring
Phoenix did. But once the news of Soaring Phoenix's sectmaster personally
going, they immediately changed their plans.
Jin Rou did not respond to this and just smiled. How could the Bitter Sect
have a chance to defeat them? It was already next to zero for them and when
they stepped on the landmine, their deaths were already determined.
"Alright, so you are here to take the Battle Power Exam to qualify for the
upcoming Sect Wars?" The staff said, "Please show me your sectmaster coin
indicating you are really the sectmaster of the LD sect."
Jin Rou complied to this and showed his golden coin with twin doves carved
in it. The staff confirmed this and said, "Alright, you are qualified to take the
exam. Here's how to pass this exam, you see that large punching bag there,
right? All you need to do is punch it with all your might and it would
measure your battle power. Unlike other tournaments where disciples were
the highlights, this Sect Wars is purposely made for the sectmasters in order
to compete for the rankings."
"I see." Jin Rou nodded his head.
"But of course, disciples would also have to participate here since it would be
a team battle, it's just that the sectmasters were in the team. So going back to
the exam, in order to pass this test, you need to reach a punch of at least 500
Tons. Don't worry, as this punching bag could endure 1000 Tons of punching
power, this would not be destroyed." The staff said proudly.
"Why need to measure the punching power instead of the skills?" Jin Rou
asked.
"Since Royal Castle believed that one could be measured one's real strength
by raw power." The staff said, seemed already used to this question, "So
hurry up now. So far, there was no one who reached the 500T quota but there
was someone who reached 470T, almost getting into it but too bad. If the
sectmaster of the first-rate sects were here, this would not be difficult for
them at all."
"Before that, you have to say that I will not be responsible for whatever
happens to this punching bag." Jin Rou said. As he did not want to be
charged for some punching bag, he wanted to steer clear of the troubles he
was about to create. Although he wanted to remain low profile, since Yuna
Sierra had created a wide grand scene in front of the spectating eyes, as a
sectmaster, how could he remain low profile? Besides, he did not know how
powerful he should unleash to reach the quota.
"Huh?" The staff said in confusion, "Why would something happen to this
punching bag? As I told you, it was not something that could easily break
since it could endure the power up to 1000T. But alright, no matter what
happens, you will not be held responsible." The staff did not believe that this
unbreakable punching bag could break and took what Jin Rou said as
something insignificant.
But little did he know, he was about to regret what he said and wished he
could take it back.
"You said it." Jin Rou smiled. Soon, he took his right feet back a bit and
pulled his right hand back to charge his strength, soon circulating smokes
appeared around Jin Rou's arm. After which, he threw his fist to the punching
bag!
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The ground shook and the lights hanging suddenly broke, the walls cracked a
bit and Jin Rou made a huge pit below him. Everyone fell to the floor with
their mouths agape, revealing terrified expressions as if this would traumatize
them. The staff, who was just indifferent a while ago, had no choice but to be
scared shitless at this moment. Even the old man, who was watching from
afar, could not help but tremble because of this terrifying power!
The punching bag was no more. All it left were clouds of dust.
"R-r-ridiculous." The old man, terrified, stuttered this single word.

135 Renege
"What the hell..." The staff was scared shitless that if not for his mental
fortitude, he might already have pissed his crotch.
What an unbelievable strength! The staff roamed his vision and found that
everything was in a mess because of that single punch. The walls were
cracked, the floor created a colossal pit that seemed wanting to compete with
a crater, with the lights broken.
A mess! A total mess! He muttered to himself.
"Oops. It seems I broke the punching bag." Jin Rou said as he looked
apologetic. "But you said it, right? I will not be held responsible for this."
"What have you done?" The staff whispered to the air as if his strength was
sapped out. Soon, he recovered and glared daggers at Jin Rou, "You, do you
know what you did?"
"I broke the punching bag? Yes?" Jin Rou looked puzzled.
"Not just that! Looked what you did to the entire building! Every wall have
cracks! Things were in a mess here!" The staff lashed out, did not mind what
Jin Rou said, "You will pay for all the damaged things here first!"
Although he was scared to the bones of what Jin Rou did, it did not stop him
of charging for the damages created. It seemed that he already forgot what he
just said a while ago. How could he hold himself responsible for this? Just the
punching bag itself had no price value at all since it came from the Royal
Castle directly!
This was a priceless item and could not be bought no matter how rich you
are.
"You told me that you will not hold me responsible for this. Are you taking
back your word now?" Jin Rou frowned. He also looked at the current
surroundings and saw the mess he created, the people who were looking at
him with terrified expressions and such. However, as the other party said it,
Jin Rou found it displeasing when this staff immediately went back to his
word when all the deed were done and the damages appeared.
In actuality, the staff just blindly agreed because he thought that Jin Rou
could not create such scenarios. In fact, even the other sectmasters present
who went to take the exam sneered in disdain when they heard Jin Rou
saying it. Who would have thought that he could really break the unbreakable
punching bag that lasted for almost two hundred years?
"Did I say that?" The staff feigned ignorance and said, "Don't spout
nonsense! Everyone, did I say something like that?" He looked at the
spectators. They immediately got what he was trying to say and said in
unison, "No! That young man is a liar!"
"You are reneging what you said because you are a coward who could not
handle this situation? How cowardice." Jin Rou revealed a killing intent and
said, "Should I make you confess or you will confess?" Glaring sharp daggers
to the staff. Jin Rou hates it when people renege on their words.
The staff felt being paled by the sharp daggers as he felt himself tremble from
fear. He already witnessed the might of Jin Rou and knew he was not a
match. However, he firmly believed that with the Royal Castle backing him
up, this young man would not dare to act rashly in their own territory!
The staff steeled himself and said, "So what now? You are in the territory of
the Royal Castle. Don't be rash and just pay up the damages and all is well!"
"So what if I am in your territory?" Jin Rou was not intimidated by the name
of the Royal Castle a bit, "I am not paying anything since you said I will not
be held responsible for it. And that's not up for negotiations."
"You!" The staff's veins bulged as he pointed his finger towards Jin Rou in
anger, "You are belittling, the Royal Castle, just because you have the power
to break that? Hah. You think you are only the one who could do that? There
were people in the Royal Castle who can do that also so don't think you are
quite invincible here!" He declared though he was also not sure himself
whether there were people capable of doing so. But since the Royal Castle
was the proclaimed overlord of this world, it is not impossible.
"Why don't you call those capable people out then?" Jin Rou was already in
the foul mood. And this staff blabbered too much.
The staff wanted to say something, however, an old man appeared in front of
him and said to Jin Rou, "Gum Yu, enough. You will just bring more shame
here."
This was the old man a while ago. —Jin Rou thought. And looking by the
expression of the staff named Gum Yu, he was his superior. Gum Yu glared
to Jin Rou but did not say anything else. But he had a smirk on his face as if
his victory was already in the bag.
"I am the leader of this Royal Castle Search-1, you can call me Old Za. It
seems we have a bit of misunderstanding here?" Old Za said in an amicable
tone.
"Yes, before I punch the bag, I told him that I should not be held responsible
for whatever happened. But after the deed was done, he suddenly reneged."
Jin Rou summarized the events.
"Ohh." Old Za revealed an amused expression and glared at Gum Yu, "Is that
true, Gum Yu?"
"That's..." Gum Yu looked like he could not say it so Old Za interrupted him,
"I already know the answer just by your expression." He then looked at Jin
Rou with a smile and said, "This friend here, since you break the punching
bag, it meant that you have the raw power that exceeds 1000T which is very
fascinating, so you are now qualified to take the exam."
This made Jin Rou smile, but then Old Za continued, "However, looking at
the current damages especially the now-gone punching bag which treasured
by the Royal Castle, my branch will suffer a tremendous, no, unimaginable
loss."
"What are you trying to say?" Jin Rou frowned in displeasure.
"Well, —" Old Za was about to say something when an enticing and familiar
voice of a lady said with full of arrogance,
"You need to pay. You got a problem with it?"

136 Jin Rou VS. Miyu Dong
"Hah." Jin Rou could not help but frown deeper. This was Miyu Dong, who
he met several times.
"Royal Princess!" Everyone exclaimed in unison and immediately got on

their knees. The old man said, "What are you doing here, Royal Princess?"
"I was nearby when I heard something exploded and when I reached here, I
got the gist of the situation by hearing them." Miyu Dong said indifferently. It
seemed that she was concealing herself in the crowd for some time now.
She looked at Jin Rou and added, "Although it was a mistake on the staff's
part, you are also responsible for this. After all, you just not messed up the
punching bag, you also created a mess out of the whole building of this
branch! You are aware of that, right?"
"Then?" Jin Rou said in displeasure. He was already in the foul mood, yet
this lady appeared out of nowhere and add oil to the fire. What kind of
situation was this? His impression towards the Royal Castle was getting
worse.
What would happen if they went to the bad side of the Celestial King?
Tragedy. An utmost tragedy.
"Well, if you don't want to pay, then let's strike a deal. How about it?" The
Royal Princess smirked.
"Speak." Jin Rou said.
"Simple. Let's have a duel. If you win, then I, as the Royal Princess, will not
charge you anymore regarding the losses but if you lose, you will pay double
of it. How about it?" Miyu Dong revealed an enticing smile.
"Doubled, huh?" Although Jin Rou was in a foul mood, he found this
interesting and a better method to avoid charges, "Sure. Where do we fight?"
As soon as he accepted the challenge, everyone who was still kneeling shook
their heads and looked at Jin Rou with disdain.
"To dare fight the Royal Princess, he's doomed."
"What an arrogant brat."
"Let's just wait for his demise."
Such words could be heard around the crowd but Jin Rou did not pay mind to
this.
"Ohhh..." Miyu Dong had long wanted to fight Jin Rou since she was so
curious about him, now that an opportunity has come, she was elated, "Well
then, let's fight here until one of us fall down."
The crowd immediately realized this intention and backed away, giving space
to the two fighters.
Jin Rou did not say anything. This displeased the Royal Princess and
frowned, "Shall we?"
Pshwew!
Miyu Dong disappeared and instantly appeared in front of Jin Rou, she
swung her right hand aiming to Jin Rou's neck, however, Jin Rou reacted way
faster than her and took a step back to avoid the swing.
This surprised Miyu Dong, however, as a genius, she immediately recovered

and continued her offense.
Punch!
Kick!
Punch!
She did everything with a terrifying speed, however, Jin Rou kept on
successfully evading every attack she could do. This annoyed Miyu Dong
and said, "Are you just good at running?!"
Jin Rou did not say anything and just looked indifferently.
"It seems you are looking down on me, huh?" Miyu Dong revealed her dense
killing intent which affected everyone here except Jin Rou. She revealed twin
blades with dragon coiling on both hands. The air around the place getting
thinner and the atmosphere got heavier.
"Time to get serious." Miyu Dong circulated her blades, creating a marvelous
show of might, and bend her knees forward.
Psheewwwww!
She dashed in a terrifying speed towards Jin Rou and stopped within three
meters away from him, she circulated her twin blades, moving back her left
leg and twisted her body mid-air, "Blade's Fury!"
She appeared like a drill, with a terrifying energy circulating within!
CRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMB!
Although this was a terrifying skill for everyone here, it was not effective
against the Celestial King.
When she was about to reach him, Jin Rou touched the tip of the blade and
push out a little bit of his qi. When it happened, the terrifying drill suddenly
disappeared with just Miyu Dong stopping mid-air with her eyes widened.
She instinctively backed away from him.
"Impossible." Miyu Dong could not believe what she saw. He stopped her
skill just like that, with just touching the tip of the blade? This sounded
unbelievable but it actually happened. In fact, even the spectators who were
sure of Jin Rou's defeat did not expect this kind of situation.
Although the Blade's Fury was not the strongest skill of Miyu Dong, it was
one of her finishing blows! She did not expect it to be stopped effortlessly!
Unfortunately, she met one of the best skills of Jin Rou, Absolute
Cancellation. Just like the name implied, it could cancel any skills as long as
he touched it. This was a terrifying skill since it could cancel any skills
without an effort. And only the Rou Celestial Family had the method of
practicing this skill.
She looked again at Jin Rou. However, he still had the same indifferent and
cold eyes as if this was natural. This made her ground her teeth in anger. This
was humiliation!
A total humiliation! She was said to be the favored daughter of the heavens
but what was this? She was the ultimate genius of the Farna's Mortal World,
the most successful descendant of the Immortal! How could she lose to a
mere stranger who she just met several times? Although she was impressed
by the other party's forging potential, it's just that and nothing else. She
refused to believe that he was stronger than her! No, she believed that there
was no way it would happen!
"Impressive, to think that you can push me this far." Miyu Dong regained her
composure and said, "Very well, I will show you my most powerful skill in
my arsenal!"
The qi around her circulates in her entire body like two coiling dragons, the
ground started to tremble as if an earthquake was happening and the things
around the building began to float. Soon, the ground shook violently with the
coiling qi circulating rapidly in her body!
"Royal Princess, please don't! You will destroy the entire building!" Old Za
knew this skill, and how terrifying once this was unleashed!
However, Miyu Dong turned a deaf ear to this and shouted to Jin Rou,
"Sectmaster of the LD Sect, eat—"
She did not complete her sentence as she was shocked when Jin Rou
disappeared and appeared in front of her with a speed she could not match!
Jin Rou pulled his right hand back and terrifying smokes appeared, he did not
wait for anything as he suddenly threw his punch towards the face of Miyu
Dong!
CRAAAAASH! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The terrifying punch caused a large and violent shockwave that wiped out the
wall and the floor completely, leaving a huge river-like pit behind Miyu
Dong! Although the punch did not touch the beautiful face of her, she felt the
terrifying strength the punch had that made her scared for the first time of her
life. She could not help but sat down as her knees had been sapped out of
strength.
Jin Rou, in the end, said with the same cold eyes, "You're this weak, yet you
dare to challenge me? How laughable."
And walked away, leaving the silenced crowd.

137 Royal King Zao Dong
Royal Castle.
This powerhouse was said to be the most mysterious and strongest

powerhouse in this world. They did not do anything big to catch attention but
they still maintained the law and order. No one had dared to offend them
again when the records of history said that even three first-rate sects could
not match their strength. After all, although they were greedy enough to steal
the authority under the castle's nose, they were not foolish enough to do it
now, unless the castle weakened.
In an unknown location in the Royal City, no, an extremely hidden location

that only few of few knew, a high and vast castle stood. This castle emitted
an authoritative aura that if one stepped on it, they should be wary of what
they were facing.
In the Royal's main room, where the people were most at, five people were
gathering with a red throne at their front, all of them were kneeling to this
being who was wearing a red dragon robe.
Royal King Zao Dong. The strongest of the Royal Castle's battle power!
"Byukaria, is it true that my daughter was defeated in a one on one match?"

The Royal King said. Although he appeared composed, he could not hide his
surprised expression as if he did not believe what he heard.
"Your Majesty, this one will never lie to you. People who actually saw the
fight proved this report." Byakuria, the secretary of the Royal King, said in an
honest tone.
"Is it an old man who defeated her? If that's it, then it is not entirely
impossible." the king asked. It was still hard for him to believe such a
circumstance happened. After all, his daughter was dubbed to be the favored
daughter of the heavens.
"Unfortunately, it's not, Your Majesty." Byakuria shook his head, "It is said
to be the sectmaster of the Lovey Dovey Sect named Jin Rou. As the report
said, he is only around his early 20s."
"No way!" the king instinctively stood up in shock, "How could that be?
Someone from the younger generation defeated my daughter in a one on one
fight? Does that man revealed petty tricks?"
"He did not, Your Majesty. He won by fair and square and Her Highness
accepted this." Byakuria said.
"Hmmmm..." the king sat back and lean his back, revealing a sigh, "To think
that he could defeat my daughter, he is already qualified enough to raise his
sect to first-rate sect."
Although Miyu Dong was only an Emperor, fifth stage, her battle capacity
could match three levels higher than her! It meant that she could fight head to
head without losing with someone who was an Emperor, eighth stage! This
terrifying battle capacity was why she was proclaimed to be a favored
daughter of the heavens. After all, most geniuses of this world had only a
battle capacity of one level.
With three levels of battle capacity yet still lost in a one on one battle. What
does it mean? It only meant that the other party had the same cultivation as
him or higher, probably!
So the king decided, "I will personally meet that person. Ready the wyverns
immediately!"
This made the four who were silently listening widened their eyes and lift
their heads, Byakuria was also the same as he hurriedly said, "Your Majesty...
I don't think you need to personally need to meet an insignificant figure like
him. After all, he will just participate in the upcoming Sect Wars here in the
Royal City."
"No, I need to personally meet him as soon as possible." the king firmly said.
Once he said it, he will actually do it. This made Byakuria helpless in this
situation.
In the end, Byakuria could only agree, "Then alright. But I will accompany
you, Your Majesty."
"Very well then." The king said as he looked at the kneeling four people
wearing extravagant warrior armorsuits, "You four Royal Knights, shall also
accompany me, just in case."
"As Your Majesty command!" The four knights said in unison.
Four Royal Knights. They were the strongest force of the castle next to the
king! They were the ones who protect the king and his castle.
It was said, that they had yet to fail their mission no matter how risky it was!
"Now, prepare for our departure immediately!" The king sighed and
muttered, "Jin Rou huh..."
He found this very worrying. If his speculation was correct that this man was
on the same level as him, then he was obviously a threat that they should
eliminate should the other party revealed hostility against the world. What's
more, he also heard from Byakuria that aside from that man, he also had a
subordinate that could massacre an entire army without leaving room for a
breathing. This was very worrying as a king the people revered.
As the king of this world, he needed to personally know what kind of person
Jin Rou was.
---
As Jin Rou finished his business in the Royal Castle, he immediately went
back to his sect. After all, he had nothing else to do anymore. He already got
the qualification to participate in the Sect Wars and just needed to wait for the
event to happen.
Yuna Sierra was the only one who met him when he went back since
everyone was in seclusion attempting their breakthrough. Thus, he proceeded
to his room and laid back. He closed his eyes to take a nap for a while.
As Jin Rou was resting, the world had gotten unrest as the words spread like
an airborne virus!
The Royal King is paying the Lovey Dovey Sect a visit! — This was what
the words said. It was personally confirmed by the Royal Castle. After all,
they could not hide this.
This made all of the first-rate sects worry, why would the Royal King, who
had not shown himself for a long time, want to visit a third-rate sect? They
immediately sent spies to gather information as much as possible. After all,
no first-rate sect, even the top three, had received such thing! This was the
first time that this happened!
This made everyone feel envy, curiosity and even hostility against the Lovey
Dovey Sect!
In the chamber of the Soaring Phoenix, Sectmaster Marl was gritting his teeth
in anger as soon as soon as the news came to his ears. His veins were bulging
due to intense hatred and annoyance towards the other party!
"The Royal King should focus on us, Soaring Sect, not to those ants!" he said
as he poured his hatred to all the things he could see. Soon, he calmed down a
bit and said,
"It seems I don't need to wait for the Sect Wars to flatten that damnable sect,
I should immediately call for them and kill those ants as soon as possible!"

138 Dragon Alliance
While the news of the Royal King personally going to a third-rate sect, there
was another piece of news that shocked the world!
The top three first-rate sects had formed an alliance named Dragon Alliance!
And this alliance was actually made to show hostility against a third-rate
Lovey Dovey Sect! This made a commotion why would the three first-rate
sects turned hostile to such a sect. To top it off, these sects were having
intense rivallry with each other, ready to bare fangs. Why would they form an
alliance just for a sect? Although only the alliance knew what the sole reason,
everyone had different speculations about the matter. Some were saying that
they were envious since the Royal King's attention was piqued by them,
whereas the first-rate sects had never experienced this before. Some were also
saying that because the LD sect had some hidden treasures that the alliance
wanted to covet. And few were saying that the LD sect must have offended
these three first-rate sects when the Soaring Phoenix paid a visit.
These speculations were not just baseless ones and instead, some points
might have spotted on. But still, as the Dragon Alliance did not release a
statement regarding this except their declaration of hostility against the LD
sect, no one would know the truth.
Are they not afraid if the LD sect had the backing of the castle? Of course,
before creating the alliance, they first made their research about the current
situations and such and confirmed that there was a low chance of the castle
backing them.
"And that is the latest report, Youngmaster." Yuna Sierra said as she smiled.
They were inside the meeting room as of the moment.
"Hmph. To think that they would actually dare to raise their swords towards
Youngmaster, how foolish." Old Mo, who had just finished his seclusion,
revealed his show of discontent. All this time, Old Mo had never gone out of
his place and just meditate, to continuously breakthrough in the help of the
method Yuna Sierra had given. As says 'hard work pays everything', he
naturally got a satisfactory result that would make Jin Rou proud as his
personal butler.
"Indeed. Foolish mortals who were blinded by hatred and greed." Yuna Sierra
could not help but chuckle. It seemed that she was already expecting a gory
carnage happening when that alliance decided to attack.
"Well, let them be for now. Unless they stepped on this land, don't mind
them." Jin Rou already predicted this happening. It was just that it happened
earlier, "In fact, why would the Royal Castle pay us a visit? It is not that I am
acquainted with them or whatnot."
"Well, Youngmaster must have caught that king's attention with your
previous visit from the Royal Castle?" Yuna Sierra said.
"I just visited their branch and not the main. Well, whatever, it can't be
helped." Jin Rou dropped the topic and looked at Old Mo, "Old Mo, it seems
you have gotten stronger. Much stronger."
"Haha, but of course, Youngmaster!" Old Mo laughed heartily, "With the

meditating method that Miss Yuna had given to me, it would be a huge
disgrace if I could not do it, especially I am your personal butler."
"Good." Jin Rou praised him. Who would have thought that after secluding
himself for more than a few weeks, he would reach Emperor, fifth stage from
Sky, fifth stage?!
That's a whole realm jump! Take note, every cultivator knew how arduous
and difficult it was to advance one's cultivation especially when they reach
higher realms. It contained thousands of trial and error before advancing. But
Mo Haozen, with the help of a sacred method given by Yuna, he advanced
many times of what his realm supposed to be! He knew that if there was no
help from Yuna Sierra or Jin Rou, he was sure to reach Sky, seventh stage
given his perseverance.
But to think that he could jump a realm? That's quite an achievement he has!
Of course, it was just because of the method. If he had no guts at all, it was
still useless. After all, he knew how hellish it was, how frightening, how
bone-chilling it was, to undergo that method.
Old Mo experienced uncountable errors and excruciating pain while

meditating and this was inevitable. But if one could successfully overcome
this, huge benefits await! And Old Mo could prove it.
Of course, the others were also given the same method as his, however, he
was the first one to finish the breakthrough method.
---
A week has passed. The day of the arrival of the Royal King came.
Three wyverns with brown skin flew passed the sky in a normal speed which
were extremely visible for the people below. Each wyvern has a flag raised
with the crest of a dragon with a lady seemed like caressing the dragon, it
was the crest of the Royal Castle, which everyone even the children,
recognized!
"It is the Royal Castle! They had really come!"
A sectmaster blurted in surprise. Up until now, he did not believe the news of
the Royal Castle paying them a visit, however, the reality was in his eyes
slapping his face several times. He could not help but feel envious as of this
moment!
"This must be the reason why the Dragon Alliance is hostile with the Lovey
Dovey Sect." he felt like he finally understood why those first-rate sects were
hostile and created their momentary alliance, to be against the LD sect. "I
wonder if they will also attack as the Bitter Sect did? If they do, I hope they
are utterly prepared for countermeasures." He said as he wished the alliance
could trample the LD sect!
As the three wyverns reached the vicinity of the Dual Doves Mountain
Range, they were more intimidated by the sky-high walls! Although it was
already visible afar and already knew this beforehand, seeing it personally
was still a different matter.
"How on earth they created this..." One of the Royal Knight could not help
but blurt it out. Even the castle's walls paled to this as they could not see the
end of these walls at all.
"Indeed. Even I, as the King, could not help but be in awe of these walls."
Royal King Zao Dong said as his expression revealed a hint of surprise,
"Well, don't mind it, for now, let's go."
Thus, the three wyverns proceeded until they saw the large twin gates of the
walls.

139 Are You A Threat?
"Welcome to Lovey Dovey Sect, dear guests!" Yuna Sierra greeted the guests
with an amicable smile.
As soon as they saw Yuna Sierra, they dazed off as if their souls were
snatched. The beauty in front of them was not something could be compared
with anything in this world. Even their Royal Princess paled in comparison!
"Thank you." the Royal King was also the same. However, he immediately
snapped out of it. It would be embarrassing if an unknown woman enchanted
the king. But besides her beauty, he could feel that this woman was
dangerous. He always trusted what his instincts were telling him, and it never
failed him once.
"Our sectmaster is waiting for you in the meeting hall, so please." Yuna
Sierra gestured to them to proceed.
---
What met then when they entered was a breath-taking mansion standing. A
vast and high mansion at that! The walls seemed like impregnable and carried
an eerie aura. If they wanted to compare their castle to this, the result would
be humiliating for them.
Inside the meeting hall.
"Welcome! Please take your sit." Jin Rou met them and gestured to sit down.
However, Byakuria interjected in displeasure, "You should get on your knees

to pay respect to the king of this world."
"Why should I?" Jin Rou smiled. To think that this person wanted him, the
Celestial King, to get on his knees to pay respect to a low king? He found this
funny.
"Because he is the king!" Byakuria felt humiliated and lashed in anger.
Although they were the guests, as the royal king personally coming here, he
thought that they should pay respect to the king since this was a proper and
must courtesy when meeting him. After all, not all the times could one meet
the king face to face.
Yuna Sierra frowned deeply and was about to attack, however, Jin Rou
signaled her to stop.
"Byukaria, it's okay." although the king was displeased because of this, he let
it slipped by.
When the two parties calmed down, a momentary silence filled the void.
"Then let's skip pleasantries and get to the main topic, why the royal king
paid me a visit?" Jin Rou immediately asked what should be asked without
turning any points.
"Before that, I request to speak alone with you." the king said.
Jin Rou signaled Yuna Sierra to leave, and she immediately acknowledged it.
Byakuria and the Royal Knights also followed suit.
"Now, we are alone." Jin Rou crossed his leg in an imposing manner which
shocked the king.
The king introduced himself first, "I am the Royal King Zao Dong of the
Royal Castle. I heard that a staff of our branch mistreated you, so please
forgive him if possible."
Jin Rou did not say anything and just smiled. What kind of reaction was this?
Receiving no response, he proceeded to the main topic.
The king frowned a bit and asked, "Are you a threat?"
He tried to gauge the exact cultivation of Jin Rou, however, it was so deep
that it was like an endless black abyss.
For the first time of his life, his instinct told him that this man was someone
he could not afford to offend.
Very dangerous.
"So you visit my sect because you are worrying if I am a threat? If I am, you
will do all means to eliminate me?" Jin Rou asked.
Zao Dong could not help but gulped a mouthful of saliva before answering,
"Precisely."
"How funny." Jin Rou could not help but chuckle, "It seems you've wasted
your trip going here. As long as I am not provoked, I will not retaliate. That's
all."
"So you won't mindlessly kill people?" Zao Dong asked.
"Why should I?" Jin Rou leaned back to the chair and said, "Unless they
come knocking my door."
"I see." For some reason, the king felt relief. Probably because his instinct
was telling him that if they fight, his lose was already determined from the
very start, "Then, why can't I see your cultivation?"
This question was something that could be categorized as personal. However,

Jin Rou did not mind this and answered honestly, "Because you are too weak.
With your cultivation of Emperor, ninth stage, you can't expect to see mine."
The king almost stood up instinctively because of these words, his mind and
body were extremely shocked that it was blank, "How..."
He knew himself how deep he hid his cultivation. After all, he did not want
the other party to see the strength of the strongest being of this world.
However, little did he know that the being in front of him was someone he
could not dare to offend once he knew.
Is he from the Rou Celestial Family...? — He thought. However, he

immediately brushed it aside, —No, impossible. There is no being with such
an average face in that family and why would those Gods descend here?
As the king, he also knew some basic knowledge regarding the overseeing
Gods of this universe.
"So, do you have more questions?" Jin Rou said, waking up the king from his
daze.
"Ahh, no..." Zao Dong felt like he was naked in front of this person, sweats
stream down his face. He prepared tons of questions, that it may already seem
interrogation, in his arsenal. However, he was intimidated by the words of
this young man. No matter how much he refuses to believe, reality will just
slap it to him.
"Then let's conclude our talk here." Jin Rou said as he stood up, "As long as
you don't come to provoke me or whoever in my sect, I will not retaliate, just
like I said. So if you are still thinking of how to get rid of me, forget it. You
will just send useless deaths to me and you will earn my grudge."
The king engraved these words to his heart and mind. He sighed in his heart
and muttered, 'Why do I feel like he is the king instead of me?'
"Alright then." The king smiled wryly and said, "Next time, let's talk about
forming a friendship between our powerhouses. So, see you in the Sect
Wars." He extended his right hand.
"Sure." Jin Rou was about to extend his hand to shake with him when the
void trembled slightly. He could not help but chuckle,
"Speaking of provoking me, fools come knocking my door again."


140 So, Die
As Jin Rou and the king got out of the hall, they were met by their
subordinates waiting outside.
"What's going on?" Zao Dong was surprised as he felt the trembling void.
"Your Majesty, it's the newly found Dragon Alliance." Byakuria said, "It
seems that they are planning a wave of attack here."
"What?!" Zao Dong was taken aback. He knew, of course, the newly created
Dragon Alliance since the word spread so fast and in fact, he approved of it
just for additional counter-measures against the LD sect in case he found
them as a threat. However, now that he personally talked with the sectmaster,
he knew that Dragon Alliance would just be a fish in the chopping board.
Thus he added, "Tell them to stop! Immediately!"
"Yes, that's why I ordered Arlon to stop them." Byakuria said. That's the
secretary for you. He knew what he should do.
Jin Rou walked leisurely towards outside without minding the conversation,
Yuna Sierra followed suit while wearing a smile.
This stupefied Byakuria and thought, —Shouldn't they worry about their sect
since an enemy is attacking?
"Let's go." Zao Dong said to his subordinates, and they followed suit.
---
"Your Majesty!" Arlon, one of the Royal Knights, was back from the Dragon
Alliance and said, "The Dragon Alliance refuses to yield since they are
saying that this is for justice for the poor Bitter Sect."
This made the king, Zao Dong, frowned, "They're hard-headed now?"
"Such impudence of them! To disobey an order from His Majesty?! Why

don't we knock some sense to them since they grew guts!" Byakuria
grounded his teeth in anger.
"Very well, let—" Zao Dong was about to approve of it when Jin Rou and
Yuna Sierra stepped forward, "Since their target is my sect, all of you should
just sit back and watch. We can handle this matter."
"How dare you talk like that?! Do you know who you are speaking to?!"
When it came to the king, Byakuria was easily agitated. He hated it when
people disrespecting their Royal Castle, especially the king.
"Foolish mortal. It should I, who should be asking you that question. Do you
know who you're lashing out to?" Yuna Sierra revealed a dense killing intent
that made the royal knights, even the king trembled. This killing intent was so
terrifying that it made them scared shitless!
Byakuria felt his legs weakening as he could not resist the urge to kneel. The
Royal Knights also feel the same! Zao Dong wanted to say something,
however, the terrifying killing intent intimidated him to such an extent.
"Yuna, enough." Jin Rou ordered Yuna Sierra, she immediately

acknowledged this and said, "Let's go. The foolish enemies are about to come
into our vicinity." And he flew.
"Understood." Yuna Sierra gave Byakuria a soul-piercing glare that almost

made Byakuria shriek before following suit.
When they were gone, Byakuria regained his composure and stood up,
clicking his tongue in indignation, "Damn it." No matter how much he
refused it, the difference in power was clear.
"We should avoid offending them as much as possible." Zao Dong said in a
grave and serious tone.
These words made their expressions pale.
"Let's go. Let's watch the battle. Byakuria, remember to record everything our
record crystal." Zao Dong ordered.
"Understood!"
And they went outside of the towering walls and flew to the sky.
---
"Here we are." Soaring Phoenix's Sectmaster Marl greeted. There were two
figures next to him and an army of 30,000 with a cultivation of Sky
cultivators and above!
"That wall... Impressive, indeed, just like Sectmaster Marl said." Azure Hall's
Sectmaster Lauve said as he observed the towering walls.
"To think that such a puny sect could create this. How humiliating."
Blooming Flowers' Sectmaster Sarina said as she licked her lips in an
enticing way as if she was looking in a prey.
"Haha! Not just that, later when we enter after we demolished those people,
you will be in awe of the mansion inside." Sectmaster Marl said.
"Oh? I can't wait then." Sectmaster Sarina said playfully.
"Unfortunately, you will never have any chance of seeing what's inside."
These words alerted the three sectmasters and saw two figures coming their
way slowly and leisurely as if they were strolling in the park. Just that it felt
weird on the side of the Dragon Alliance since the two figures were walking
in the air as if there was a hidden floor!
Jin Rou and a stunning otherworldy beauty in a maid outfit appeared of their
sights. Yuna Sierra attracted countless eyes just in an instant.
"It's been a while, Sectmaster Marl." Jin Rou smiled as he looked at the army
brought by this person, "You're quite prepared, bringing that large army."
"Haha, but of course, Sectmaster Jin!" Marl laughed, "We could not
underestimate you, after all."
"You should have brought more, though." Jin Rou chuckled, "Because I don't
think that's enough."
"Such an arrogant tone you have there, little boy. But I like it." Sarina said,
"Why don't you leave that ugly btch there and serve under me? I can
personally take care of you."
"All of you will die, so what's the use?" Jin Rou could not help but chuckle.
"We will all die? You're funny, kid. Hahahahaha!" Lauve, a bald old man
with an ugly face, laughed crazily, "It seems you are yet to realize the
difference between our strength."
"Indeed, I can't realize the difference." Jin Rou smiled as he flicked his right
hand in a majestic way, "After all, I am too strong for such ants like you."
Dervia Armenta!
Whoooosh! Whoosh! Whosh! Whooooosh! Whooosh!
Countless space holes appeared, surrounding the entire army. These holes
were colored violet giving a buzzing sound each.
These holes made them alerted and raised their guard.
"What the hell is this?!" Marl was stupefied. His instinct was telling him to
run, however, he did not know where to since countless holes surrounded
them. Besides, it was cowardly to run when everyone was here.
Of course, not just him, even the two sectmasters were feeling the same.
"I don't want to waste too much time for stupid mortals like you." Jin Rou
grinned and revealed a dense killing intent, "So, die."

141 An Ace Card
Buzzz! Buzzz! Buzzz!
"Kaaaaaaah!"
"Kughhh! What is this!?
"I don't want to die!!"
Streaks of laser-like lights shot towards the army which terrified them. It was
like a pour of rain, however, this raindrop was killing them. It was like a full
fire of thousands of machine guns aiming at the army.
Helpless screams could be heard. People who screamed for help, seeking
salvation towards their sectmasters. However, even their sectmasters did not
know what to do and just let them died a miserable death. The one-sided
carnage lasted for only several minutes after the atmosphere was covered
with silence.
Thousands of dead bodies falling to the ground, squirting their blood in their
way, painting the horizon dead red. The stench of the blood could be smelled
strongly and if one was not used to war, this would be made them vomit
substances.
The spectators who were watching in the sidelines shuddered in fear. Those
laser beams were like something they could not defend with themselves.
After all, even Sky and early Emperor cultivators were helpless against it and
could only die in indignation.
The three sectmasters, the founder of the Dragon Alliance, were not an
exception. However, for some reason, they were still alive since the laser
beams did not attack them at all. They shuddered in fear because of this.
Why would it be that they were spared?

This was the first time they felt extreme regret. It was obvious as the clear
sky that this person was not someone they could not afford to offend! The
two sectmasters could only look at Marl, who was the root of this, with a
glare.
The void was filled with silence for a long moment.
Until Jin Rou broke it, "Maybe you frogs are wondering why I did not bother
killing you with the army you brought?"
The three shuddered when they heard this.
However, Sectmaster Marl was not backing off and gritted his teeth,
"Surnamed Rou, it seems we still underestimated you in the end. However,
don't be complacent just because you have killed our army in one skill! We
still have an ace card in our sleeves!"
This made the two sectmasters panic in fear.
"Are you really going to release it?"
"Are you out of your mind?!"
"Hmph. What can I do?" Marl snorted, "At the very least, it can increase our
chance of survival here!"
He did not expect that they could easily be cornered with just one shot.
However, the reality was in front of him. Although he was scared, it did not
mean that he would do nothing, waiting for his death. The three first-rate
sects invested so much in this attack that even they survived, the loss could
not be recuperated for a long while. That's thousands of disciples and elders
after all.
"Oh, you still have an ace card?" Jin Rou was amused, "Then, why don't you
show it to me?"
"Don't think you are quite invincible, Sectmaster Jin." Marl sneered and took
out a dagger, he wounded his pulse a bit until it could ooze blood, the blood
was about to fall when he chanted, "Release the Almighty, heed my request.
Show your power to world and blood!"
Clauuuumb!
A star-like rune appeared below Marl, his blood dripped down to it, soon, it
reacted and suck a large portion of Marl's blood which made him dizzy. His
face was pale white as if the blood in his face was completely dried.
After which, the star-like rune became a torrent of circulating blood emitting
a terrifying power. The wind became violent as it splashed its might towards
the four main directions. The sky became dark and thunders could be heard.
This scenario was like a terrifying calamity looming the surroundings of this
world.
Blaaaang!
A blinding light showered the void that made everyone close their eyes
except Jin Rou and Yuna Sierra. Soon, the circulating blood moved, taking a
shape of a colossal beast that seemed rivaled the mansion's height!
"Finally... you called me, mortal!" A colossal dragon, with a set of wings,
appeared out of the blood. It had red scales that seemed impregnable and its
head with a longhorn! It looked like the typical dragon that could be seen.
However, this dragon was emitting a powerful aura that did not belong to this
world!
"Your Venerable, we are in a dire state right now." Marl kneeled down
pointed towards the direction of Jin Rou, "That man killed thousands of my
men. It's unforgivable!" He gritted in anger. The two sectmasters also
followed suit kneeling.
"So?" The dragon was infuriated, "Are you ordering me, the almighty
Release, to kill them?" It released a dense killing intent.
Feeling that intent, it almost made the sectmasters cower in fear. Marl
hurriedly said, "I do not dare! This lowly one was just asking if you can teach
that brat a lesson."
"Hmmm..." The dragon looked at Jin Rou and pondered for a moment, "You
wanted me to kill that ant, right? So what can you give me? Do you have
something that could attract me?"
"This..." Marl did not know what to say. As the dragon Release was from a
different world, a higher world at that, he knew that he could not entice this
dragon with something in his possession.
"So you don't have anything." The dragon immediately understood his
silence, "Well, why don't you just give up this world, I will rule this world
from now on. Why say you?"
"I do not... have the authority for that, Your Venerable." Marl's face was
deathly pale as he heard his voice shaking.
In fact, it was not just him, even the spectators were the same.
And as well as the Royal King Zao Dong. He was extremely infuriated by
this claim. However, he held himself back and decided to observe for a little
longer.
"Is that so...? And here I thought you are the ruler of this world because you
can summon me despite the harsh requirement of blood. Very well, I will kill
that brat as a praise for your capability of summoning me. How about that?"
The dragon said in a smug tone.
"This lowly one is grateful to you, Your Venerable." Marl prostate.
"Hahaha! No need to say that. I'm just crushing an ant—" the dragon was in
its middle of sentence when a carefree tone suddenly interrupted him,
"I thought you will do something shocking, but you just released a mere
lizard. Kinda funny."

142 Celestial Dragon Riyan
"Brat, what did you say?" The dragon gave Jin Rou a sharp glare with
thousands of daggers, "Do you know who you are talking to? I am one of the
mighty dragons in the land of Grivexia, Release!"
"And so?" Jin Rou smiled, "You are but a lizard in my eyes."
"Hohoho." The dragon smiled and found this interesting, releasing its killing
intent, "Brat, I previously thought that I should kill you painlessly, but since
you are such a brave man, I will torture you until you wail, wishing for death.
How about that?" This dragon was planning to instill fear into Jin Rou.
"Well, I have no objections. As long as you have the capability, why not?"
Jin Rou shrugged his shoulders leisurely as if this matter was not worth his
attention at all.
Seeing the reaction of Jin Rou, the dragon was infuriated. This human should
be afraid by now since it released a dense killing intent. However, what was
this? What situation was this? A mighty dragon like him, was being treated
like this?
"Unforgivable!" The dragon shouted, making the surroundings react violently

as the wind crashed everywhere, leaving the trees cut and making cracks on
land, "You think I am a joke, brat? You are just a human, yet you think you
are somebody? This venerable here is a dragon with a bloodline of True
Dragon!"
"Oh that, I agree. I can sense the blood of a True Dragon in you. However,
that's just that. Not worth mentioning still." Jin Rou said.
"Such a confident you have there, brat." The dragon spread its large wings
and said, "Very well, let me see where you got your confidence from!"
Tens of large airballs appeared next to the wings. The dragon was condensing
its qi on its wings to create such airballs and circulated it. These airballs were
giving a whooshing sound and trembling, "Brat, let's see your capability!" It
flapped its wings forward and the airballs shot towards Jin Rou at a fast
speed!
"Insignificant skill." Jin Rou smirked and channeled a dense of his qi, making
circulating and violent wind around his right arm, "Feel the difference
between our power, lizard." he shot his fist towards and...
BAAAAAAAAAAAMMMM!
It created a terrifying shockwave that scattered the wind in all directions,

creating fluctuations on the void. The world felt this shockwave and created
numerous pits below. It completely wiped out a large portion of the mountain
range.
"Ahhh... looks like I overdid it." Jin Rou smiled wryly, "Whatever, I will just
fix it up later."
"No need, Youngmaster, I will do it in your stead." Yuna Sierra offered.
Jin Rou did not say anything and just looked in the other side of the
battlefield.
This progress extremely stupefied the dragon. Just that massive and terrifying
shockwave was enough to completely wiped out his airballs. Take note, that
attack was one of his strongest skills! Each of those could kill an Emperor,
fifth, instantly!
"Impossible." The dragon muttered. After a period, it regained its composure

and said, "It seems you can back your words up. But it doesn't mean that you
can defeat me with just that. As you see, even though it was a terrifying
attack, it did not matter if it could not affect me." This time, it did not dare to
underestimate its enemy,
"Indeed, however, I just cast it for the airballs you created. But you really
think that it's the maximum of my strength?" Jin Rou smiled mysteriously.
This made the dragon frowned. His previous arrogance could no longer be
found. It was clearly aware that its enemy was on another level compared to
the beings of this world. It was waiting of what its enemy would do next.
After which, the dragon will decide what to do.
It was not one of the mighty dragons of Grivexia for nothing.
"You don't have something to say?" Jin Rou smirked, "Well, let's finish this
then."
He flickered his finger and said, "Void Gate! Come out, Riyan!"
Rumble! Rumble!
A majestic black gate appeared, this large and towering gate intimidated
everyone present except Yuna Sierra. The clouds got darker with thunder
crashes all around.
"What the hell..." The dragon felt an ominous feeling towards this. Its instinct
was telling him to run away now as fast as possible! Its arms could not help
but tremble due to the incoming unknown to it!
Jin Rou looked at the dragon and said, "Let me show you why I call you
lizard."
Booooom!
A colossal arm with sharp paws stomped the air, creating shockwaves all
around! Just this massive arm was enough to deter every living being kneel in
fear.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The beast inside the Void Gate was slowly getting out of it. Every sound it
created stole breaths of all the people! It was as if a calamity is descending.
Booom!
Soon, the three sectmasters revealed a face with full of despair when they saw
the beast out of the gate. "We're... we're doomed." Their faces aged tens of
years because of this, with tears and snots streaming down their face.
"What the hell is that?!" The Royal Knights were alarmed and scared shitless.
If not for their mental fortitude, they already peed their pants in fright.
The king was the same, of course. He could not help but suck a couple of
mouthful of cool air as his body trembled tremendously. This was the first
time he felt this extreme fear ever since he was throned!
"No way..." The dragon, Release, seemed weakened.
A colossal dragon, with the height of reaching the clouds from the ground,
stood there. Its scales were white, revealing four sets of mighty wings! Its
eyes were red as if it was colored with blood. The term colossal that used to
Release was such an overstatement!
This being was like a God descended from the Heavens. It was emitting a
terrifying aura that made all the beasts of this world run away, farther away!
This dragon lowered its head as a gesture of kneeling for dragons, in front of
Jin Rou and said with a manly tone, "Your Majesty... Celestial Dragon Riyan
at your service."

143 Punishmen
"It's been a while, Riyan." Jin Rou patted the dragon's head gently. It was like
a scenario of two friends meeting each other after a long time.
"It is, indeed, Your Majesty." The celestial dragon said, "I thought that you
will not call me again since you descended from the heavens."
"Haha, I really don't have a plan for previously, since you are too strong for
the lower worlds." Jin Rou laughed and looked at the terrified dragon on the
other side, "But a dragon dared to boast in front of me because it had the
bloodline of the True Dragon. So I decided to call you out."
The celestial dragon looked at the terrified dragon, "Just a True Dragon and
you dared to act arrogantly in front of His Majesty? You have tons of guts
there just because you are from a good race."
"Ahhhhh!" The terrified dragon immediately lowered its head in front of the
celestial dragon and pleaded, "This lowly one is Release, one of the mighty
dragons of Grivexia. I did not know the immensity of heaven and earth,
please forgive me for being blind." the dragon was shaking in fear. Just the
emitted aura of riyan was already enough to make it tremble.
Celestial Dragon Riyan. As a dragon, it knew who this dragon was! The
celestial dragon was the proclaimed most powerful dragons of all the races in
the universe. All of the celestial dragons were his juniors. Once it passed by,
all dragons needed to prostate! After all, this was the oldest celestial dragon.
To top it off, this dragon was under the overlord of the entire universe, the
Rou Celestial Family!
So there's no need to compare celestial dragons to true dragons. After all, true
dragons were one level lower than celestial dragons. But of course, one could
not underestimate the power of the true dragons because they reigned the
major realms up to now!
"Hmph. It is not me who will decide what to do with you." The celestial
dragon looked at the terrified dragon with disdain, "It is for His Majesty to
decide. Whatever the decision, you don't have the right to say anything nor
plead!"
These words resonated in the entire mountain range that it made the ground
trembled!
The terrified dragon did not say anything and just maintained its lowered
head. It was full of regret and hate for himself. Regret because of his blind
arrogance, since this was the lower world, it never thought that it could
offend an existence it should not offend! An existence that could wipe their
entire race out. If the elders were to know of this, it would become the sinner
of its clan.
The terrified dragon just wished that everything will be settled with its
incoming punishment.
The celestial dragon then looked at Jin Rou and bowed his head, "Your
Majesty, please decide of what to do with this ignorant dragon."
Jin Rou shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He called out Riyan in order to
take care of this, however, the celestial dragon dumped the work back to him.
He then asked, "Riyan, since you two are part of the same race, dragon, do
you have perhaps some rules for the entire race? After all, you are the
strongest and oldest of them all." He decided to dump back the work to his
celestial dragon.
"Hmmm.. indeed, I established a rule." the celestial dragon pondered for a

moment, "But all of them had the punishment of death. So death is the right
punishment for this ignorant dragon."
"Ignorance is not a sin. Blind ignorance is." Jin Rou smiled looking at the
prostrating dragon, "If I was not here and you appeared, I am sure you will
kill the residents of this world without mercy, for fun. That, I cannot allow.
So your punishment is death. However..." Jin Rou whispered 'True Death'
before adding, "I can give you a painless death."
The dragon did not respond and just fell to the ground.
Stomp!
Its large body created a large stomp from the impact. Soon, it turned into dust
and was taken by the wind, flying into the distant horizon.
Silence. A deafening silence that if someone breaths, it could be heard by

everyone.
The three sectmasters, who watched the whole scene, trembled in fear, their
faces aged by tens of years, with each strand of hair falling as if their scalp
disappeared. They mustered their last bit of strength and rushed away to run!
Seeing the running away sectmasters, who were like dogs losing their master,
Jin Rou chuckled, "Riyan, take care of them. Let them taste the wrath of your
power. Send them to the everlasting cauldron of fire of eternity!"
"As you wish, Your Majesty." Celestial Dragon Riyan looked at the running
away sectmasters and said, "Blind dogs, blame yourselves for offending an
existence who you should not offend!"
Weeeeeeeng!
A blinding light appeared for a moment. Soon, it disappeared and the three
sectmasters could no longer be found.
The spectators were confused about this. Where did those three go?
Little did they know, the three sectmasters were already suffering in a
cauldron of eternal fire. There, they will not die unless their vitality withered.
"Good job, Riyan." Jin Rou patted the dragon's body.
"It is my pleasure to be of use to Your Majesty." The celestial dragon was

elated, he suddenly remembered something and said, "Your Majesty, the
other four annoying guardians inside the Void Gate told me that Your
Majesty should also summon them and let them breathe a cool air. It seems
they are bored inside. After all, they were there for a very long time."
"Alright, I will summon them in a later time. I could not summon all of them
for now. You know that, right? My family, especially my grandmother, could
easily detect my location if all of you were to be summoned." Jin Rou smiled
wryly.
"I will tell them your words, Your Majesty." The celestial dragon respectfully
said, "As your Five Celestial Guardians, we can understand Your Majesty's
situation."
"Thank you." Jin Roua activated the Void Gate, once again, and said, "You
can now go back. Thank you for your service, Riyan."
"Very well, Your Majesty. It is my honor. If you need me again, just call me
and I will offer my whole life to do service for you." the celestial dragon
became a streak of light that shot towards the Void Gate.
Jin Rou nodded in satisfaction, "It ended too fast."
Yuna Sierra, who was silent all along, smiled and said, "But of course, it is to
be expected, Youngmaster. After all, you are an invincible existence with a
lifespan of billions of years."
Jin Rou sighed and looked into the distant horizon, which the sun was setting,
"Billions of years, huh..."
For some reason, he felt an indescribable feeling, a heavy feeling, which he

felt for the first time. However, he brushed this off immediately and smiled.
144 Jyu Ming, Lai Ming
In a desolate wasteland, where piles of bones could be seen, withered trees
turning gray and frail, the void suddenly trembled violently. This was a no-
man place, even ferocious beasts would not dare to linger here. Why would
the surroundings shake all of a sudden?
In the middle of this hopeless wasteland, a crack in the void appeared. This
crack had intense lightning fluctuations that would make anyone shiver.
Soon, two figures appeared from the void. They were wearing shining black
robes that would stand out wherever they went.
A middle-aged man and a youth duo had appeared. The middle-aged man had
long red single-ponytailed hair, which gave off an eerie feeling. He possessed
a well-built body that could be seen even he was wearing a long robe. The
other one was a youth, probably in his twenties, standing side by side with
the middle-aged man. He also had long red hair, however, not ponytailed. He
was so handsome that even the withered trees around blushed.
These two had a countenance of a true expert, with an immortal essence qi

lingering around them.
"What the hell... this kind of trash world?!" The youth contemptuously said,
"The essence qi is so scarce that you could not feel it at all!"
"Youngmaster Jyu, that's, of course, to be expected." Lai Ming, the middle-

aged man, smiled faintly, "This is still a mortal world. It would be strange if
this place has a dense essence qi."
"Hmph. So this was the world that damn traitor created in exchange for her
cultivation? What a waste. Truly, a stupid member of our clan." Jyu Ming
said in disdain, "If not for this is a very important mission given by our clan, I
would not step in this trash world at all."
"Haha, Youngmaster Jyu, you don't need to be so upset." Lai Ming laughed,
"After all if we succeed, your place in the clan will rise by leaps and bounds.
Perhaps, you can be the next successor of the Ancient Ming Clan."
"That's too good to be true." Obviously, Jyu Ming knew his place in the clan
and shook his head, "The talent of the son of the clan master is frightening,
you know that. He is yet to be 30-years-old, yet he already reached the
Immortal Realm. The disparity between us is unimaginable."
"Well, that may be the case." Lai Ming agreed and sighed, "But you are also
not bad, Youngmaster Jyu. You already reached the Overlord Realm, fourth
stage, at such a very young age. That's something you also need to be proud
of."
"Let's not talk about that anymore. Let's just focus on the mission given to
us." Jyu Ming said and asked, "That Farna, do you think that item is still in
her possession? What's more, is she still alive after all these years? It's
already a long time."
"The Third Ming Ancestor would not dare to burn his vitality to open the
dimensional gate connecting to this world if there is no certainty and I believe
you are aware of that. So of course, the thing is precisely still in Farna's
possession. That thing, we need it, to for prolong the life of the First Ming
Ancestor." Lai Ming explained seriously.
Jyu Ming pondered for a moment before saying, "That thing is that magical
that it can extend our First Ming Ancestor's life, given the fact that it is used
for creating a world... I wonder how could that old hag had it in the past."
"This... I don't know since even I was not yet born to this world, Farna is
already an unrivaled expert that dared to be against our Ancient Ming Clan."
Lai Ming frowned, "In fact, according to Third Ming Ancestor, Farna could
rival our First Ming Ancestor."
Jyu Ming was stumped as he asked, "If that's the case, aren't we just seeking
death ourselves?!"
"Haha, of course not. As you already know, the thing she used to create this
world sucked most of her cultivation. You can say that she almost became
crippled when she created this world. According to Third Ming Ancestor's
calculations, in the past, her cultivation was reduced down to Earth Realm.
Even she started to cultivate here in her mortal world, there was a slim
chance that she returned to her peak cultivation." Lai Ming confidently
answered, patting Jyu Ming's shoulder, "So you don't have to worry about
anything else. Farna is the strongest here."
"Then what are we waiting for? Let's find her as soon as possible, kill her and
retrieve that thing so that we could go back to Grivexia. This world disgusts
me to the bone." Jyu Ming disdainfully said.
"No rush, no rush." Lai Ming chuckled, "Farna will meet us for sure. I know
she already felt our presences. All we need is to wait for her. She will come
here herself, trust me. Of course, if ever she do not come here, we will
personally hunt her down. "
Jyu Ming did not say anything, only nodded.
---
Just like Lai Ming had said, their target had felt their presence.
In an unknown place in the world, where green herbs and trees painted the
whole surroundings, an otherworldly beauty, who had green flawless hair, sat
in a cross-legged position. This place was excluding a peaceful vibe where
anyone would feel at ease.
This time, the otherworldly beauty had opened her dazzling eyes, with a
serious expression, "So the Ancient Ming Clan has finally made their move."
She paused for a moment and said, "And their target is the World-Creating
Compass... huh?"
"Master!" An old man with white hair had entered the garden at a fast pace,
"I'm glad you are okay..."
This old man was Farna's first and only disciple, Old Gong. This old man was
startled when he felt that when his master awoke, her essence qi was
turbulent which made him worried that he rushed to the garden.
"Little Gong, I'm okay... it's just that the Ancient Ming Clan has successfully
entered this world." Farna said with a smile.
"What?! How is that possible..." Old Gong was shocked.
One should know that entering other worlds forcefully is not an easy job and
there was a high chance of dying. Unless one had entered a fate-encountered
dimensional gate. However, this type of gate was only appearing once every
hundred years. In fact, sometimes, the dimensional gates did not appear even
a hundred years had already passed.
And it was not yet a hundred years after the last opening of the dimensional
gate, so it meant that the Ancient Ming Clan had used a forceful method of
opening the gate connecting here. Of course, if they knew how to enter this
world, they might also have the capability to go back.
"It looks like the Ancient Ming Clan is already certain that I have the World-
Creating Compass." Farna frowned, "And it seems like they are waiting for
my arrival."

145 Setting Off
These past few days, Jin Rou spent his time reading the compiled books
created by Yuna Sierra about the worlds. These books were personally
created by her for him to study everything. After all, as the Celestial King, Jin
Rou should know that ins and outs of the things under his rule.
Each of these books contained thousands of pages to tens of thousands that it

would be difficult for a normal person to finish one. In fact, even Yuna
Sierra, with an excellent photographic memory, did not dare to claim that she
could memorize everything she read in the book. Perhaps she was confident
if there was only a single book, however, these towering piles of books?
No.
But if it's the young master, there was no problem at all. As a matter of fact,
Jin Rou already finished the piles of books in front of him in just a single day.
Just he was rereading everything out of boredom.
And today, was the day of Sect Wars. Mei Xiao, Lin Fan, and Ran Haoyu,
who just came out of seclusion, were subjected to participate in the event.
"Look at the three of you, you all have grown stronger." Jin Rou could not
hide his joy from seeing these three steadily getting stronger.
These three disciples were not spoon-fed at all. Their current strength as of
now was the result of their hard work. Jin Rou and Yuna Sierra only lend
them a bit of help, the rest fell on their own. How could he not be happy with
this?
"It's all thanks to you, Youngmaster, that we currently reached this realm."
Ran Haoyu smiled shyly. She became prettier after breaking through. Her
creamy white skin became creamier. She no longer had the expressionless
face and could already smile at times.
It seems that she finally defeated her inner demon. — Jin Rou thought as he
smiled.
"Big Sister Ran is right. This is all thanks to you, Big Brother Jin!" Mei Xiao
bounced and hopped as she hugged Jin Rou. This little girl had missed Jin
Rou very much.
"No, it is all because of your perseverance that you all have this result." Jin
Rou shook his head and smiled, he looked at Mei Xiao and caressed her
petite head and said, "Especially you, Little Mei. Even though you
experienced arduous and hellish hardships while cultivating, your willpower
did not waver at all."
"Hehe... that's because I know I am doing this for Big Brother Jin." Mei Xiao
giggled and said, "I want to be stronger to protect Big Brother Jin!"
"Silly girl." Jin Rou smiled heartily. He also knew the cultivation method that
Yuna Sierra had given them and knew how torturous, hellish, and arduous it
was. That type of cultivation method measures the extremities and extent of
one's willpower. The stronger the willpower, the stronger the benefits one
would get. Of course, innate talent does a significant part in this, however,
willpower stomped the most.
Just think about it, a little girl, who was still full of innocence had an
unmoving willpower, where can you find a child like that? Even Jin Rou
found this amazing. Not to mention her willpower, her superb innate talent
was already worth of praise! In fact, even in the Rou Celestial Realm, this
kind was rare.
Lin Fan, who was silent all the time, finally spoke, "Sectmaster..."
"Yes?" Jin Rou smiled.
"Thank you for this opportunity... Lin Fan will never forget this grace you
bestowed to me." Lin Fan lowered his head and expressed his gratefulness. If
not for the fact for his pride, he already kowtowed three times.
"You deserve it." Jin Rou patted Lin Fan's shoulder.
"But..." Lin Fan felt uncomfortable. He wanted to pay this debt even a little,
however, he did not know how.
Seeing the troubled expression of Lin Fan, Jin Rou understood what he was
trying to say and said, "Okay, if you really want to express your gratitude,
how about winning the Sect Wars? Raze the other sects and take the first
place. Bring glory to our sect. With this, you can pay me and also your
former disciples and sectmaster... How about it?"
"I will not disappoint sectmaster!" Lin Fan said as his eyes lit up. Even if Jin
Rou did not say this, he will do everything for the Lovey Dovey Sect to win
the Sect Wars.
"Alright. So did all of you finish cultivating the sky-class and emperor-class
techniques that were distributed to you by Yuna?" Jin Rou asked.
During their seclusion, Jin Rou had told Yuna to create an emperor-class
technique for each of the disciple, and buy some sky-class techniques for
them to cultivate. However, the requirement should not be too tight for the
disciples to cultivate.
So the result was, Yuna Sierra had given each of them an emperor-class
technique and two sky-class technique. The emperor-class techniques that
were personally created by a True God? That would sure be a terrifying
technique. To add more, emperor-class techniques were so rare here in this
world that one would find it hard to see one. Those from the first-rate sects
only had the power to have something like this. But here in the LD sect,
which was only a third-rate sect, they had a terrifying three emperor-class
techniques! How imposing was that?
"Yes, Youngmaster." Ran Haoyu answered, "The techniques given to me by

Lady Yuna... I already fully comprehended them. Though I have not yet
tested its might, judging by the manuals, it would be absolutely terrifying."
"Same here, Big Brother Jin! Mei Mei has fully comprehended the
techniques!" Mei Xiao raised her delicate right hand in succession.
"Just like the two of them, I also cultivated it successfully." Lin Fan
respectfully answered.
"Very well, that's good. And I guess Yuna has already given the appropriate
armaments for you all, right?" Jin Rou asked.
The three nodded in unison.
"Then, we will set off now to participate in the Sect Wars!" Jin Rou said
happily.
However, before Jin Rou and his disciples could move forward, a flying
chariot has appeared, slowly descending towards Jin Rou.

146 Provocation
As this chariot descended, revealing golden color effects, a familiar man in a
dragon robe appeared from the chariot.
This was the Royal King, Zao Dong.
This scenario could not be called imposing nor arrogant, but it was not
humble either. Jin Rou was surprised to see this guy here. After all, he should
be busy preparing for the Sect Wars which his Royal Castle was the
organizer. How could this man have the time to visit him at such a crucial
time?
"Sectmaster Jin!" Zao Dong did not dare to show his arrogance in front of
this young man after he saw the terrifying means and might of him, "This
King is here to personally give you a lift to the venue of the Sect Wars."
"Royal King Zao, you don't have to this at all... you are busy, right? This is
really not necessary." Jin Rou smiled awkwardly. Of course, he also knew
that this royal king would not be offering such a thing without any motives.
In his mind, he already guessed that this royal king was trying to curry favor
with him. After all, this man had seen his power when the Dragon Alliance
attacked.
"Haha, Sectmaster Jin, you don't need to be polite with me." Zao Dong
laughed heartily, "I have so much time that it already made me bored... so I
thought to personally come here to offer you a lift. You will not turn this
down, right?"
This cunning king... — Jin Rou smiled wryly. His guess had proven to be
more correct by this. If someone heard that the royal king himself personally
came to fetch the participants of a third-rate sect, what would be the reaction
of them?
Well, it might not be much but they would surely be shocked. After all, the
Royal King was someone who stood at the apex of this world in people's
hearts. He was one step away to become an Overlord Realm cultivator.
Although the words already spread about the complete carnage of the Dragon
Alliance because of the LD Sect's sectmaster might, many of the people were
not yet completely convinced since they only heard it from other's mouths. It
was still better if they had seen with their own eyes. So they refused to
believe about this... At most, they believed that the sectmaster had used an
illusion. For those who personally saw the fight, they could not help it if they
did not believe them. Thus, the royal king was still the invincible one in their
hearts.
"Since you already put it this way, then I will not be polite." Jin Rou smiled
and called out the three disciples to enter the chariot, and bade farewell to
Yuna Sierra and the others.
"Please..." Zao Dong gleefully got on the chariot last.
---
"We will be reaching the Castle's Dome in five minutes, Sectmaster Jin."
Throughout this entire journey, Jin Rou and Zao Dong had talked some
things which were too complicated for the three disciples beside to
understand. Part of their conversation was an alliance invitation from the
Royal Castle. But Jin Rou put this matter aside and would talk about this after
the Sect Wars come into conclusion.
Jin Rou only nodded in response as he casually looked into the distant
horizon outside.
Five minutes later, the chariot had descended and came into a halt. This place
was currently hidden and could not be seen by anyone who was not part of
the Royal Castle. Soon, the people inside the chariot got off one by one.
Once the three disciples landed their gaze to their surroundings, they could
not help but be in awe about this. It was filled with blossoming flowers and
plants... swaying trees and such giving off a soft and comfortable feeling for
them.
"This place is called Hidden Garden. This was the personal takeoff and
landing place of my chariot. This place is extremely hidden to the public eye
so we did not attract anyone's attention." Zao Dong said to the three disciples.
The three only nodded in unison.
"The Sect Wars will start soon, so why don't you let my servant here to lead
them to the dome to prepare?" Zao Dong said to Jin Rou.
"So you need me for something?" Jin Rou smiled, he already expected this.
This king did not do it just for the sole purpose of currying favor and
invitation.
"This..." Zao Dong could not help but smiled wryly, "It's not me... actually."
"Hmm?" Jin Rou was a bit stumped. If not him, who would ask for his help?
"Well... even I do not know why. I was just tasked to personally lead you to
that place." Zao Dong answered.
"If that's the case, I will not say anything else." Jin Rou smiled. If not for this
king having a clean and white inner heart, he would not even pay a glance
with him. Jin Rou told his three disciples to take care of themselves and said
to Zao Dong, "Lead the way."
---
A servant of the Royal Castle was personally serving mei Xiao, Ran Haoyu,
and Lin Fan. Giving them tea and meal and such which the disciples of other
sects envied to the extreme.
Currently, they were already at the side of the dome, where the participants
were preparing... so this scene was really eye-catching. But the three disciples
did not have any choice. No matter how much they decline, the servant was
told to serve them.
"Red robes with twin doves... isn't this the Lovey Dovey Sect?! How could
they be here... enjoying meals while we are working hard?" A disciple of
first-rate sect exclaimed.
"That's right. How could the castle attend to them while us not? Isn't this too
biased?" Another disciple voiced out his complaint.
"What do you know? Maybe the LD sect and Royal Castle have formed an
alliance already, so they are taking care of those disciples."
"Alliance? That's impossible. No matter what, the castle will not need any
support." Soaring Phoenix's Youngmaster Larl rejected this and sneered, his
hatred for the LD sect was bottomless. After all, because of such a stupid
sect, their sect was currently in danger of decline with the fall of his father.
Although his grandfather was still alive, this was such a big blow and a huge
slap to their face, "I guess the sect master of their sect hugged the king's
thighs shamelessly so that they can experience this kind of luxury just for
once. Truly lowest of the lowest beings."

147 Wushang
"I dare you to repeat what you said." Lin Fan stood up and glared at Larl, "I
can let it go if you just humiliate me, but to my fellow disciples and even our
sectmaster, you dared to slander? You've got guts there." The usual merry
and composed attitude of Lin Fan in front of his fellow disciples were
nowhere to be found. It seemed like the other party had hit a sore spot inside
him.
"What, you think I'm afraid of you?" Larl sneered and said, "You all are
lowest of the lowest beings, especially your shameless sectmaster who only
knows how to hug someone's thighs!"
Whooosh!
Lin Fan dashed towards Larl at a terrifying speed, and charged his right fist
carrying a heavy power. This shocked Larl a bit, however, he sneered and
charged his right fist also, aiming to counter Lin Fan's punch!
The servant who was accommodating them wanted to stop the two, however,
given with his current cultivation, he was just seeking death.
Booom!
The two fists clashed with each other, creating slight fluctuations. Lin Fan's
eyes were bloodshot and his reasoning was clouded as of the moment, thus,
he was about to cast a technique without thinking the consequences. Larl
smiled sinisterly again, welcoming Lin Fan.
However, before he could do so, an old man in a gray robe appeared and said,
"Fighting is not allowed, young gentlemen. Please give our Royal Castle face
regarding this matter."
"I need to kill that bastard!" Lin Fan howled, "I will not let anyone humiliate
our sect right in our face!"
"Hmph." Larl sneered and said, "I will humiliate who I want to humiliate.
You think your sect is already a big shot?" He firmly believed that all the
rumors circulating the world were all false and fabricated to exaggerate the
scenarios. After all, who would believe that a dragon as high as the clouds
existed? The single technique that killed tens of thousands of people without
any resistance? Even he wanted to believe it, it was impossible. He deduced
that LD the sect had a hidden card particularly a treasure or an armament and
did a sneak attack towards the Dragon Alliance, which caught them off-
guard. This, he firmly believed that his assumption was right.
So even though the Soaring Phoenix had suffered a great blow, it was not
enough for them to be demoted to second-rate. They still held their position
as a first-rate sect. So against the disciples of who he hated the most, he still
did not put them in his eyes.
Actually, the Soaring Phoenix Sect was just the only one who refused to
believe reality. The Azure Hall and Blossoming Flowers, the two sects which
created the Dragon Alliance, had already entered seclusion, not letting their
disciples roam around. They would not come into being unless they
recovered their losses.
Just by this, anyone who personally saw the annihilation of the Dragon
Alliance would think that this Larl is such a pig head, seeking his own death
and pulling his sect's feet.
"You..." Lin Fan wanted to charge again. However, stopped by Ran Haoyu,
"Senior Brother, don't waste your time with him. Soon, he will regret what he
did right now. Probably, he will come begging for mercy later."
"Oh... this beauty here. Such a big talk." Larl smiled viciously, "You say I
will regret? Fool, let's see who's going to regret."
The old man sighed, thinking that these youngsters were hot-blooded.
Although he stopped the fight, their battle of words was not yet done.
"Just you see, bastard. Later in the competition, I will personally kill you!"
Lin Fan threw a threat while glaring daggers to Larl.
"Who's gonna kill who?" Just at this time, a black-haired man in a white robe
appeared into their sights. He was carrying a large sword behind him. His
expression was full of arrogance, looking at everyone with contempt.
"Big Brother!" Larl was overjoyed this time, "You really come into being."
"Of course, you said that you need my help. So I talked to the elders of White
Castle to let me attend here and watch you win." Wushang smiled and looked
at Lin Fan and Ran Haoyu, "I guess these idiots are your enemy?"
White Castle!
The disciples around exclaimed in unison and full of disbelief.
These two words could make anyone shiver and be in awe. This castle said to
be mysterious and a powerhouse that could rival with the Royal Castle,
standing toe to toe! However, the White Castle was always in seclusion, not
appearing in this world for tens of years. In fact, if not for Wushang saying
that he is from the White Castle, they might not remember this anymore!
This powerhouse was never interested in Sect Wars created by the Royal
Castle these past tens of years. And now, just because of the successor of the
Soaring Phoenix, Larl, calling him for help, Wushang did not dare to decline
and came here.
What would be the relationship between these two? It seemed a deep

brotherhood.
"Yes, Big Brother Wushang." The hatred in Larl's eyes came back as he
looked at the three LD sect's disciples, "Their sectmaster killed my father!"
"Oh..." Wushang's eyes got cold and glared at Lin Fan, seemed like sizing
him.
Lin Fan frowned. He felt a chilling feeling inside his body, which he could
not determine. This cold gaze of Wushang intimidated him a bit. However, he
did not back off and locked his eyes with Wushang.
Wushang frowned a bit and thought, he's not intimidated enough. Interesting.
He then said to Larl, "You can take your revenge later in the competition,
whether you kill them or not, it's up to you. No one can stop you."
"Of course, now that Big Brother Wushang is here, what's to be afraid of?"
Larl said confidently.
The old man was now enlightened and understood everything. It seemed like
he did not put the LD sect's disciples in his eyes and blatantly provoke them
because he had the backing of the White Castle.
But daring to kill right in our territory? Let's see if you have the capability.
Indeed, this was a wise move. After all, even the Royal Castle was not
confident enough to raze the White Castle to the ground. Furthermore, there
were a lot of Emperor Realm cultivators in the White Castle.
"Alright, the Sect Wars is about to start, you all enter now the dome!" The
old man said without giving attention to Wushang. He did not care whether if
he would be displeased or not. After all, the two castles did not have a good
relationship at all.
Wushang just sneered and did not mind this, even he was ignored. Since he
did not even put the Royal Castle in his eyes.

148 In A Dire Strai
"Alright, since the five sects are now gathered here in the dome, I guess I will
now explain how the Sect Wars this time." Elder Pang, one of the elders of
the Royal Castle, said. He was the one who stopped the fight a while ago. He
was also the one who was tasked to play the Sect Wars.
Actually, it should be seven sects participating right now. However, the

Azure Hall and Blossoming Flowers had withdrawn, entering seclusion. Of
course, everyone knew why this was the move of the two sects. Thus, there
were only five sects to participate in the Sect Wars.
Even though it was like this, the dome was still packed with people. One
could not see any vacant seats at all in the spectator's area. There was no
wonder this Sect Wars was so popular.
The five sects had sent out their three best inner core disciples, the most
talented of all. Of course, Soaring Phoenix Sect also sent their best disciples,
and it included the arrogant Larl.
Seeing that the disciples were already prepared, Elder Pang smiled and said,
"Since everybody is looking forward to this, I will not let this prolong any
more. As you can see, this dome has an extreme formation, which created
this dense forest. Although it is only a formation, a domain formation at that,
everything you will experience inside is real. So be careful."
The disciples looked around. Indeed, this was a dense forest, one glance and
you could claim this as a real forest, not a domain formation.
He paused for a moment and continued, "See that mini flags each of the
group is currently possessing? That is your lifeline. In order to win this Sect
Wars, a group should capture the flag of their enemies. Once they got the
flag, the sect which the flag came from, will automatically lose and would be
automatically bail out of the formation. So each group should pay attention
and be more careful when handling their flags. If in case, a sect had two flags
in their possession, and another sect had stolen their flag, automatically the
flags will be in the possession of the offender. Remember, this Sect Wars is
one sect standing battle. The flags were only lifelines that should the group to
take care of. It can be called the heart of the group. So since these flags
existed, gravely injuring an opponent is strictly prohibited. If anyone of you
did not abide this, then don't blame me for being rude! Does everyone
understand this?" Old Pang's voice was domineering enough to broke most of
the disciples in cold sweat except Larl and Lin Fan.
The disciples answered in unison.
"Then, the battle will be for an hour. If after one hour and there were still
more than one sect standing, the group with the most flags captured will be
the victor. So good luck! Let the Sect Wars begin!" Old Pang smiled and
disappeared.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Five groups dashed towards the dense forest. And fighting sounds could be
heard immediately, with a clashing and clanking sounds of swords.
---
Thirty minutes had passed, Soaring Phoenix's disciples pulverized the three
sects. That's right, they aimed for the other enemies first to ensure that no one
will interfere in their hunt against the LD sect's disciples.
In the middle part of the forest, Mei Xiao, Ran Haoyu and Lin Fan could be
seen.
"The three sects were annihilated just like that." Ran Haoyu worriedly said,
"It seems they intentionally make us the last prey."
"Sister Ran, of course, they will." Lin Fan smiled without a hint of worry,
"That bastard is confident that he can devour us whole. But his arrogance will
be his karma later."
Mei Xiao, who was silent all along, said, "Big Senior Lin, you should raze
him to the ground clean!"
"But of course, rest assured, Little Mei. I will also rob him clean, although I
can't kill him here, I will humiliate him." Lin Fan chuckled.
"Then I would like to see how you will rob and humiliate me clean."
Suddenly, three figures appeared on the high branch of a tree. Obviously,
they were Larl and the two inner core sect disciples of Soaring Phoenix.
He slowly descended to the ground in a majestic manner and continued, "Just

because you are an Emperor Realm cultivator, you already think you can do
what you want?" Larl showed a mocking smile and revealed his full aura.
"Emperor Realm, third stage..." Lin Fan's expression drastically changed. He

did not expect that Larl was this powerful! He was only at the first stage of
Emperor Realm, the same with Ran Haoyu. As for Mei Xiao, although he
could not see through it since Little Mei hid it well, he deduced that she was
also at the very best, an Emperor Realm, first stage.
Ran Haoyu frowned, "Senior Brother, it seems we are in a dire situation"
Lin Fan did not say anything else. If things came to worst, he could just cast
his emperor-class technique to buy time for Ran Haoyu and Mei Xiao to get
the opponent's flag. However, this plan had a low chance of success. In his
estimation, there was only five percent of succeeding. Such a large gamble
with odds against them.
He knew that even he used his emperor-armament, he could still not contend
with this guy. After all, the emperor armament could only raise his power up
to the peak of the first stage of Emperor Realm.
They were really in a bad situation. Lin Fan did not expect that he would be
eating his words. As the Senior Brother of these two girls, it was really
shameful. Especially if their sectmaster was currently watching. If it's just
him, he would immediately run away, however, with the two sister disciples
with him, how could he do that?
Lin Fan gritted his teeth, releasing the emperor-armament Blade of

Damnation! This blade has a golden hilt with a black aura lingering around it.
Seeing that he released his emperor armament, Ran Haoyu also released hers,
the Green Bow Of Suffocating Angel! After which, they took the offense.
"Emperor armaments?" Larl was surprised to see this. To think that such a
degraded sect had two emperor armaments! His eyes flashed with greed and
sinisterly smiled, "Those armaments will be mine."

149 What Do You Think?
Boom! Boom!
Two figures were sent flying towards the trees, creating a violent impact!
"Grug!" Lin Fan and Ran Haoyu spat a mouthful of blood and coughed
several times. Obviously, they were the ones that were sent flying by the
enemy.
Their eyes were filled with indignation. Who would have thought that the two
disciples behind Larl were at the second stage of Emperor Realm? Although
they could put a fight and stall time, that's all there is to it. The gap between
each stage of Emperor Realm was big, so it was understandable that Lin Fan
would lose.
"You two has indeed some skills. Although you are just at the first stage of
Emperor Realm, you still put up a fight with my servants who are at the
second stage of Emperor Realm. Well, at least, you are not that trash at all."
Larl said as he disdainfully looked at the two injured people, "But too bad,
you are still too weak to be my opponent."
Larl did not even have to do the job, and he felt a bit of satisfaction. After all,
for him, seeing the disciples of the sect he loathed the most in a situation like
this, which he could only see them as an ant, isn't it satisfying? However, this
was not the end of it. He was only satisfied a little, that's all. There was still a
big price to pay that he needed to collect from the LD sect.
"So you are not going to steal our flag and immediately be the winner?" Lin
Fan struggled with all his might to stand up, with the flag in his hand. He felt
so powerless at this moment. He thought since he learned a cultivation
method from the sectmaster, he could already rival the strength of the
Youngmasters of the first-rate sects. This made him arrogant and complacent,
he felt like things like these were within his grasp that at any moment, he
could do whatever.
But this reality slapped him hard. He underestimated the enemies too much.
Lin Fan realized that he did not change, still a frog in the bottom of the well,
having a narrow look towards the sky. Jin Rou had advised him many times
regarding this that never underestimate opponents, however, he just let the
words in his right ear and out to his left. Now, although he was feeling
indignant, as long as he could save his two fellow disciples, then all is well.
He was about to throw the flag towards Larl to admit their defeat when the
latter smiled sinisterly and said, "Winning by the flags is boring. You see, I
still want you, disciples of that shitty sect, to feel a fate worse than death."
This greatly alarmed the Lin Fan and Ran Haoyu. Lin Fan looked at Mei
Xiao, who was standing without any movement with her head low. He
wanted to reach out to Mei Xiao to protect her, however, he did not even
have the strength to shout, how could he struggle to reach out to her? After
all, they were a bit far from Mei Xiao.
Ran Haoyu wanted to the same, however, all of her strength was sapped out
of her body.
Seeing Lin Fan and Ran Haoyu looking towards something, Larl followed
their line of sight and was a bit shocked, since he was so focused to the two
fellows that he forgot about this little girl. He revealed a perverted expression
and strolled slowly towards Mei Xiao.
Outside the forest, the spectators were thrilled by this turn of events.
However, four people were standing in the sky, who had a grave expression.
Their brows are creased revealing their displeasure and rage.
"This youngmaster of that chicken sect is really stupid. Dared to have a beef
against us? If he touches even a single strand of Little Mei's hair, I will
personally annihilate their sect!" Yuan Gu said, gritting his teeth. If not for
that Elder Pang blocking the way, he would have already rushed.
"As if you have the capabilities." Yalan Na said, "With you, at the fourth
stage of Emperor Realm, annihilating a first-rate sect? But I also feel your
rage. This bastard is such a pig head."
"It is rather because he is confident with his backing from the White Castle,
isn't it?" Yuna Sierra faintly smiled and a flash in her beautiful eyes appeared,
"But he is really such a pig head, I may say. Oh well, as long as he doesn't
say anything against my Youngmaster, I will spare his dog life for a while."
(seems like they arrived after the incident in the preparation area. I wonder
what would be her expression if she knew that Larl slandered her dear
Youngmaster? *smirk*)
"I say, Miss Yuna, shouldn't we lend a hand? The three disciples are in a
dangerous situation." Yuan Gu asked. Seeing the perverted expression of Larl
walking towards Little Mei, his fist bulged with veins in rage. He wanted this
youngmaster Larl to be minced into thousand pieces.
Yalan Na was also the same.
Seeing this, Old Mo chuckled and said, "You two are such worrywarts. Did
you all forgot that Little Mei is special?"
"Butler Mo is right." Yuna Sierra smiled, "Just watch. It will be an interesting

show."
Yalan Na and Yuan Gu looked at each other with a confused expression.
---
"If you ever touch Little Mei, I swear I will pull you in hell with me!" Seeing
the lecherous appearance of Larl towards Mei Xiao, Lin Fan howled in anger.
He wanted to rush forward with all his strength left, however, the two
servants of Larl released their oppressive aura, cutting all their means to
struggle.
Turning a deaf ear to the howls of Lin Fan, Larl was only two meters away
from Mei Xiao and said, "I say, little girl, you are such a beauty. I wonder,
what will be the reaction of your fellow senior and sister when they see their
youngest sister disciple being stripped in the broad daylight?" Larl ran his
imaginations wild and got excited.
"You hurt... my brother and... sister." Mei Xiao slowly said in a grave tone.
Her head was still lowered, so no one could see her current expression.
"Yeah, so what?" Larl sneered. Although he did not personally hurt the two,
he was the one who instructed them. So all in all, this was not false, "I hurt
your brother sister, what can you do about it?"
Whoosh!
Suddenly, Mei Xiao disappeared in front of his sight which caught him off-
guard! Staggering a step back, and looking behind him, his eyes widened!
Mei Xiao, holding a large golden hammer twice her size, appeared behind the
two servants out of nowhere! Swinging her hammer in an imposing manner
directly clashing against the bodies of the two servants!
Booooooom!
The two servants of Larl were thrown away like a kite with its string snapped
in an extremely violent manner, creating fluctuations which shook the entire
formation!
Mei Xiao, with an expressionless face, looked coldly at Larl, stomping her
hammer to the ground in an imposing manner and said,
"What do you think?"

150 Mei Xiao VS Larl
"This little girl..." Yuan Gu was shocked when he saw Little Mei defeating
two Emperor Realm, second stage cultivators in just one swing, "To think
that Little Mei reached this cultivation as such a very young age. Truly a
special child." Seeing the huge golden hammer being wielded like a paper, he
found this awesome and breathtaking.
"But of course, I personally tailored Little Mei." Yuna Sierra chuckled that
her busty peaks shook gently, "Truthfully, I did not realize that Little Mei has
this terrifying talent until I personally guide her as per Youngmaster told me."
"Well, that's what you should expect from Youngmaster. He is an invincible

being, how could his eyes fail to see a person's potential and talent?" Old Mo
smiled. In fact, even him was shocked to see this. After all, Little Mei was
only six years old. With such an age but already reached a terrifying
cultivation realm, even Old Mo felt a bit of jealousy. Truly, heavens was a bit
unfair.
"Big Sister Yuna, do you think that Little Mei has a mysterious background?"
Yalan Na asked.
"This, I don't know." Yuna Sierra smiled and answered, "But for sure, our
Youngmaster knows a thing or two."
She paused for a moment and continued, "Well, let's leave this matter for the
future. There is an interesting show inside the formation."
Yuna Sierra chuckled lightly as she watched what was currently happening
inside the domain formation.
---
"You..." Inside the domain formation, Larl was stupefied by what he was
currently seeing right now. He could not help but gulp a mouthful of saliva,
"Third stage at the Emperor Realm...? How... how is still possible?!"
His reaction was perfectly understandable. After all, even Mei Xiao's fellow
disciples, Ran Haoyu and Lin Fan, stared at her with an expression filled with
disbelief. Of course, it was not just them, even the old man outside the
formation, Wushang and the rest of the spectators were caught off-guard.
Just think about it, a six-year-old little girl reached the cultivation of Emperor
Realm, third stage. Isn't it inconceivable that will lead the claimed geniuses
of this world to vomit blood?
Mei Xiao did not utter a single word, just coldly staring at Larl who had yet
to regain his composure. After a good while, she lifted her huge golden
hammer, bent her little legs and dashed forward towards Larl!
This time, Larl awoke and finally gained his composure, he gritted his teeth
and furiously howled, "Fine, come!" The talent of Mei Xiao had brought a
huge blow against his confidence, Larl. Saying that, he also released a silver-
colored blade. It was emitting an emperor aura.
Clang!
The golden hammer and the silver blade clashed and created a violent
fluctuation! The void shook, creating a pit below the two clashing figures!
Seeing that the clash was in a stalemate, Mei Xiao released her grip from the
huge hammer, creating a slow momentum which made Larl's eyes widened.
He felt an ominous feeling! He wanted to retreat several steps back, however,
Mei Xiao did not give him a chance to do so! Suddenly, she turned a 360
degree and lifted her small right leg and used it to kick the abdomen of Larl!
Boooooom!
"Grug!" Larl spat a mouthful of blood as he was thrown away and bumped on
a tree in a violent manner, creating a hole on the tree.
Whooosh!
Mei Xiao looked coldly at Larl without saying anything. And again, she
dashed towards Larl not giving him any chance to recover from her
momentum!
Larl coughed a couple of mouthful of blood again. It seemed that his internal
organs were misplaced. His body swayed, revealing that he was weakening,
however, his eyes were bloodshot revealing his ferocious gaze as if he
wanted to eat Mei Xiao. Seeing that she was taking offense again, Larl gritted
his teeth and circulated his emperor qi and channeled it towards his right
hand, and channeled it again to the silver-colored blade he was holding.
This time, he was going all out! He howled, "I refused to believe that you, a
disciple of that shitty sect, are stronger than this genius!"
Feeling a dangerous aura, Mei Xiao stopped in her tracks and looked at the
abnormal fluctuations surrounding Larl. She frowned slightly but did not take
a step back. It seemed she was planning to welcome this.
"Hmph, arrogant fool!" Larl lifted the silver blade, with a red aura
surrounding it, above his head, "If you really don't want your little life, then
come and receive this, an emperor-class technique!" he took a mouthful of
cool air and howled with red eyes, "Violent Slash of the Rolling Stars!
Slash!"
Shwuuuuuung!
A blood-red sword arc appeared upon the swing of the silver-colored blade
charging towards Mei Xiao! This sword arc carried a terrifying pressure that
even Lin Fan felt.
"Little Mei, dodge!" Lin Fan shouted. His expression was filled with worry.
However, Mei Xiao, with a cold-ice expression, did not dodge. She
channeled most of her qi to her golden hammer and swung it towards the
incoming sword arc.
Boooooooooom!
The sword arc clashed with the hammer, creating more violent fluctuations
than before and creating a large and loud explosion! Lightning sparks
appeared as Mei Xiao channeled all of her emperor qi to maintain her
defense.
"Keep struggling, little insect! I want to see how you will suffer... cough!
cough!" Larl laughed evilly that made him coughed a mouthful of blood. It
seemed that this technique gave him a toll. With his injury from the all-out
kick from Mei Xiao accompanied with this technique, it was already a
miracle that he survived.
Whooosh!
After a good while of struggling against the technique, the sword arc released
its last attempt of attack which thrown Mei Xiao away and collided with a
tree! Mist of smoke appeared, which blocked everyone's sight.
"To think that I need to go all-out just to deal with that brat. Truly
humiliating." Larl finally relaxed upon seeing that the battle is finally over.
He struggled to get back up and planned to get the flag in the hands of Lin
Fan. Although he was greatly weakened and injured, he still had the strength
to walk.
However, as the cloud of smoke dissipated, a small figure was standing in a

distance from Larl. Suddenly Larl's heart jumped in fright, revealing a
terrified expression.
Impossible! This is impossible! — Larl felt his body weakening.
Soon, the cloud of smoke totally dissipated, revealing the petite body of Mei
Xiao. There were traces of blood on the side of her mouth. Her expression
was still ice-cold.
After which, she disappeared from his sight and appeared again in the same
place, however, she was now holding flags. Finally, her expression returned
to the usual innocent one and helped back up her fellow senior brother and
senior sister who were still in a daze.
Larl knelt in disbelief. His expression was filled with indescribable terror as
of this moment.
It was a complete victory, for the LD sect.

151 Royal Castle“s Progenitor,
Gong Zangyu
In a courtyard of the Royal Castle, where not even the people of the castle
could enter as long as they wished, Jin Rou was sitting in a beautiful chair
made of glass. Opposite of him was an old man wearing a white robe,
complementing his long white hair. He looked like an existence who
experienced countless trials and tribulations but still survived until now.
The old man gracefully picked up the cup filled with a yellow tea, and slowly
pulled it towards his mouth, the moves were so exquisite that even young
girls would daze by this movement. Obviously, this old man was a very
handsome man when he was still in his prime.
Seeing that the old man was enjoying the tea, Jin Rou also picked the cup
filled with yellow tea in his front and sipped it.
The atmosphere between these two was so comforting, accompanied by the

chirping of birds. Even Jin Rou was amazed. It seemed that this courtyard
was made for peace.
After a short while, the old man put down his teacup on the table in a graceful
manner and smiled, saying, "Sectmaster Jin, pardon me for taking a while. I
just want to enjoy this tea without any disturbance."
"That, I don't mind at all." Jin Rou faintly smiled. He was speaking the truth.
After all, the old man did not show any arrogance in front of him, the
Celestial King. In fact, the old man's expression was filled with warmth. Jin
Rou paused for a moment and asked, "May I know who is this distinguished
elder?"
"Ahh... I forgot to introduce myself. Silly me, silly me. I am really getting
old." The old man laughed as a flash of bitterness appeared in his eyes which
caught by Jin Rou, "I am Gong Zangyu, the progenitor of this Royal Castle.
You can call me Progenitor Gong if you want."
Jin Rou was a bit surprised. This old man was the progenitor of this Royal
Castle? This was the first time that he met a progenitor level of existence in
this mortal world. Jin Rou sized this old man again, and when he saw the
withering vitality of this old man, he knew that Gong Zangyu was nearing his
death. After returning back to his sense, he smiled and said, "Then Progenitor
Gong, may I know why you called for me?"
"I just want to see what kind of being that brat Zao Dong has met. And by
looking at you, he seems not mistaken about you. Even I could not gauge out
your cultivation." Progenitor Gong bitterly laughed. When he and Zao Dong
talked yesterday night, Zao Dong had told him a thing or two about Jin Rou.
This made Progenitor curious and wanted to meet Jin Rou personally. If not
for his withering vitality, he might personally come to LD sect.
At first, he really did not believe that there would be someone who could hide
his cultivation in front of him. However, the reality was in front of him. So he
could only accept it.
Although Progenitor Gong did not dare to claim to be the strongest in this
world, knowing that there were a lot of hidden dragons and crouching tigers
in this world, he was still confident of his strength, especially with his eyes of
discerning someone.
Seeing that Jin Rou only smiled after what he said, he paid no mind and
asked Jin Rou, "I wonder if Sectmaster Jin could determine my cultivation?"
A challenge?— Jin Rou thought. Since Progenitor Gong could not gauge his
cultivation, he wanted to try regaining back his face this way?
Jin Rou chuckled and looked straight at Progenitor Gong. Soon, a flash
appeared in his eyes and smiled, "I did not expect that Progenitor Gong has
already reached the first stage of Immortal Realm."
Progenitor felt his body trembled. This young man in front of him had
actually gauged out his cultivation. How was that possible? He only asked Jin
Rou to regain his face from failing to determine the other party's cultivation.
That's all. He did not expect that Jin Rou could actually do it.
Progenitor Gong now realized why he could not determine Jin Rou's strength.
It seemed that Jin Rou's cultivation was stronger than him. And now, he was
sure that this young man came from the higher world. However, why would
such an existence like him descend to the mortal world?
Although Progenitor Gong could tell that Jin Rou was a good young man, he
could not help but worry. And at the same time, he was curious about the
background of him and his exact cultivation. However, this kind of questions
was quite personal and should not be asked.
"You are so amazing, Sectmaster Jin." After regaining back his senses,
Progenitor Gong praised him, "It seems that that brat Zao Dong has a good
fortune meeting you."
He lowered his head for a bit and said in a low tone, "Please pardon this old
bones of mine if I did annoy you in any way." This type of existence was
someone Progenitor Gong could not afford to offend even he had the backing
of his master. So he took the initiative to apologize. Although he was yet to
clarify who this young man was, he was sure that he had a huge backing.
Of course, Jin Rou knew what this old man meant. He probably already
assumed that he was an existence that he could not afford to offend so he did
this. After all, the old man let him wait for a while to enjoy his tea, thinking it
might incur his displeasure.
Jin Rou shook his head and faintly smiled, "No, you do nothing wrong."
Progenitor Gong opened his mouth to say something, however, he did not
know how to say it.
"I know what you want to ask, so fret not, I have no plans of monopolizing
this world." Jin Rou clarified himself.
Progenitor Gong heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this. It seemed like a
burden disappearing in his heart. However, after a while, a white flash
appeared in his eyes, realizing something. However, he shook his head,
smiling bitterly. His expression was filled with worry.
Jin Rou, of course, noticed this. He immediately understood what this old
man thought and asked, "Progenitor Gong wants my help, right?"
Progenitor Gong shook, surprised. He looked at Jin Rou with admiration and
a bit of worship, "Sectmaster Jin, nothing can escape your eyes, I may say.
That's right, I was planning to ask for your help. However, I brushed this off
knowing I have no qualifications to ask for it."
"Royal King Zao Dong helped me in the past, so if I can help, I would like
to." Jin Rou said. However, the real reason he wanted to help this old man
was that he could see that Progenitor Gong has a white inner heart and strong
willpower. This was something worthy of admiration. So he felt that this old
man was worth helping.
"Your Excellency..." Progenitor Gong was shocked. Soon, his eyes were
filled with gratefulness as he looked at Jin Rou. He even changed Sectmaster
Jin to Your Excellency. He believed that this young man can help. However,
it was not for him, but for his dear master.
"At the very least, I can help master before I die..." Progenitor Gong sighed
and muttered under his breath. Soon, he began explaining the matters he
needed help with.

152 The Prelude
In the desolate wasteland, two figures were standing next to each other,
facing a green-robed figure. It had already been thirty minutes since they
started facing each other. However, they literally just face each other, no one
was talking.
At this moment, it was a deafening silence. Even a needle could be heard if it

fell to the ground. This silence could make anyone uncomfortable. But
compared to these beings, it was not a problem at all.
Finally, the green-robed figure, who was the lady in the green garden, spoke
with a firm yet charming voice, "So finally, the Ancient Ming Clan has
finally made their move... and sent you two here, right?"
The two figures were, of course, Jyu Ming and Lai Ming.
Lai Ming answered, smiling, "Well, that may be the case."
"What may be the case?" The green-robed lady sneered, "That's precisely the
case, isn't it? It seems that Zang Ming was already nearing his death."
"If you already know it, why bother asking?" Lai Ming did not remove his
smile, "But what you said is true. After more than a million years of living,
the First Ming Ancestor's vitality has withered."
"So you want the compass to prolong his life?" Farna, the green-robed lady,
asked, "Even though you could prolong his life using the compass, it's not yet
enough for him to become an Immortal Emperor."
"Fool." Jyu Ming suddenly interjected, "As a traitor, of course, you don't
know a thing about what's the happenings inside our clan. Let me tell you, the
First Ming Ancestor has finally become an Immortal Emperor for a long time
now."
"What..." Farna's body shook. She did not expect that the First Ming
Ancestor, Zang Ming, had become an Immortal Emperor already, "How is
that possible...?"
Just think about it, Immortal Emperor is a realm after the Immortal Realm.
However, Immortal Emperor Realm was unique, since reaching this realm
meant that one had finally reached the path of godhood. Of course, it was just
the beginning path. After all, Immortal Emperors were the only beings
qualified to ascend to the higher worlds and continue their path of cultivation.
Furthermore, Immortal Emperor Realm did not have first to nine stages. This
was the starting realm with sublevels of lower-level, middle-level, upper-
level and peak-level instead of nine stages. However, breaking through from
this realm was extremely difficult that even in the higher worlds. It might
take tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands. This was possible. What's
more, it's close to impossible to do a breakthrough in Grivexia. That's why
Immortal Emperors ascend to the higher worlds to temper and increase their
chance of breaking through.
Now, Farna discovered that the First Ming Ancestor has already become an
Immortal Emperor. How terrifying was that? After all, in Grivexia, Immortal
Emperors were the peak of existences. Furthermore, Immortal Emperors had
a lifespan of 500,000 years! Of course, burying themselves underground with
blood beads were exception and not included to the initial lifespan.
Seeing the shocked and a bit of terrified expression revealing in Farna's face,
Jyu Ming could not help but be arrogant, "That's right. Our First Ming
Ancestor is already an Immortal Emperor."
Farna bit her lip and did not talk for a while. She and Zang Ming were rivals
when they were still at their prime. However, Farna was a genius with
extreme astonishing talent in cultivating, while Zang Ming was not. She
deduced that Zang Ming would never reach Immortal Emperor Realm even
he became old. Who would have thought that he reached it? By this, she
already knew how strong willpower Zang Ming had. For some reason, she
could not help but be disappointed, not because of him, but of herself.
She also lived for a more than a million years already, however, she still
could feel mundane feelings. She could only live this long because of the
Immortal Green Garden. With her current cultivation, it was more than
impossible to live this long. In fact, even Progenitor Gong, who was her
disciple, managed to live for so long because of the garden too.
"Enough of chitchat." Lai Ming said, "Hand over the compass and we will
not bother you or anyone in this world."
Farna composed herself and said, "I can't give that to you. That is given by
my master and I promised that no one in your clan can steal it from me as
long as I live. Even Zang Ming had no choice but to compromise!"
"Audacious! With your strength of the first stage of the Immortal Realm, do
you think you can defeat us?" Jyu Ming said. Although he was no match to
Farna, Lai Ming was not.
"How unfortunate..." Lai Ming sighed, "If you did not betray our clan just
because of your foolish dream of creating your own world and sacrificing
your cultivation, perhaps you already became an Immortal Emperor and
ascended to the higher worlds. Too bad, really. Since you can't give the
compass, then let me forcibly take it away from you!"
Boom!
Lai Ming showed released an oppressive aura directing towards Farna!
Thump Thump!
"Grug!" Farna coughed a mouthful of blood and knelt down. Just a single
attack of an oppressive aura, she was already helpless, like a fish on the
chopping board. As she expected, the enemies were way stronger than her!
After all, Lai Ming was at the second stage of the Immortal Realm!
"Give it up. Surrender the compass and I will spare you." Lai Ming coldly
said. In his heart, he was also satisfied. Who would have thought that he
could defeat the unrivaled genius in the past who rivaled their First Ming
Ancestor?
Farna was looking miserable right now. However, she was not planning on
giving the compass to them!
Crack crack
Farna tore up space and was about to enter it to run away. However, how
could Lai Ming, who understood this, let her?
"You can't run!"
However, Farna was fast enough to enter the space even injured which
surprised Lai Ming.
"Lai Ming, she escaped!" Jyu Ming said worriedly.
Lai Ming did not get irritated about this, smiling, "Never thought that she
could still pull a trick even with that injury, truly a genius. However, too bad
that I already thought that she will do it. So I left a mark with her when I
released my oppressive aura. In fact, I already know where she is."
He laughed sinisterly and continued, "Come on, Jyu Ming. Let's start the
hunt."
After which, he tore up the void and locked the coordinates where Farna was.
Disappearing from the desolate wasteland.

153 Seeking Trouble
"The LD sect is always giving me surprises..." Royal King Zao Dong
muttered under his breath. He was currently watching the battle between Mei
Xiao and Larl, "To think that such a talented kid from this world, how come I
did not know this?"
"Your Majesty, I investigated the matter about Mei Xiao already." Byukaria,
the secretary of Royal King Zao Dong had appeared, "This little girl was a
slave of the Bitter Sect in the past. However, she was saved by Sectmaster
Jin, and joined the LD sect. This is the only information that I could find."
After Royal King Zao Dong witnessed the terrifying monster-like talent of
Mei Xiao, he ordered Byukaria to investigate the matter.
"But I bet, Sectmaster Jin knows something about it." Royal King Zao Dong
was slightly disappointed as he could not dig out any valuable information
especially the background of this little girl. But, he came into conclusion that
this girl was not a being from this world.
He paused for a moment and said, "Nevermind, I will just personally ask
Sectmaster Jin if he doesn't mind. Let's go and receive them."
---
"Little Mei, you were so amazing a while ago. How did you do that?" As Lin
Fan was slowly recuperating in the preparation area together with Ran
Haoyu, he asked Mei Xiao in amazement, "You are so young, yet you already
surpassed us. It seems that you are the senior sister of us." He wryly laughed.
His eyes had a trace of jealousy, however, it disappeared right away, not
daring to show it.
"Indeed, you are amazing, Little Mei." Contrary to Lin Fan's expression, Ran
Haoyu showed an expression of proud. She gently patted Mei Xiao's little
head.
"Hehehe." Mei Xiao giggled happily, "That's because Big Sis Yuna gave me
a cultivation method that erases mundane feelings for a while and gives me a
total boost in strength. I personally call it Super Serious Mei Mode! Hehehe."
"There's such a thing?" Lin Fan was surprised, could not help asking.
"Yep, yep! Furthermore, Big Sis Yuna told me that the cultivation method is
only applicable to me." Mei Xiao nodded her little head in a cute manner.
"Ahh... let's talk about that later. Less talking so that our injuries heal faster."
Ran Haoyu patted Mei Xiao's head again and was about to laid back.
However, an arrogant voice suddenly interjected silencing the whole crowd,

"This brat gravely injured my brother, Larl, yet they still win? I thought that
gravely injuring an opponent is prohibited, but what is this? Extreme
bullshit?"
Wushang slowly descended from the sky. His expression was filled with rage
and his killing intent was about to burst out. Seeing that Larl was almost
crippled because of the risks he took a while ago, his rage bombarded his
chest more.
The three disciples of the LD sect frowned in unison. They were feeling
ominous right now.
Seeing that no one answered, Wushang paused for a moment and said, "If I
don't receive an acceptable reason today, then don't blame me for being
rude!"
Booom!
Wushang released his aura of the sixth stage of Emperor Realm!
"Can't accept a loss gracefully? Pathetic." Lin Fan snorted, mocking the
attitude of Wushang. Although he felt heavy because of the aura, he did not
care at all.
"What did you say, ant?" Wushang fixed his gaze towards Lin Fan and
released an oppressive aura targeting him!
Mei Xiao was about to enter Super Serious Mei Mode to defend his senior
brother somehow when an oppressive aura clashed with Wushang's
oppressive aura.
"Royal Castle does not permit anyone to cause trouble in our place,
gentleman." Elder Pang said as he slowly walked, looking at Wushang with
indifferent eyes."
"Old man, you said that injuring someone gravely is prohibited. But what was
this? Larl is almost crippled!" Wushang ferociously asked Elder Pang, "You
better give me a satisfying reason, or else... even the Royal Castle would not
be able to protect you."
"What an arrogant youth here." Elder Pang smiled faintly, "But let me answer
your question, Larl was the one who started everything. As you see, even the
two disciples from the LD sect were injured because of Larl. So what LD sect
disciples did was merely self-defense. And not a break of rules."
He paused for a moment before continuing, "As a disciple from the White
Castle, I think you are not that dumb to understand this logic, right?" There
was a trace of mockery in his tone.
"Bullshit! What my brother did was only slightly injured them. As you see,
they were getting better. However, what about my brother? He was nearly
crippled! If not for me taking immediate actions, Larl would have been
crippled and useless for the rest of his life!" Wushang's nerves were bulging
in rage.
"Well, it's his karma for doing stupid things." Elder Pang waved his hand
disinterestedly, "Go back to whence you came and I will forget this matter. If
not, let me take your words back at you, even your Royal Castle will never
able to protect you."
"Fool. Do you think that our White Castle stand shoulder to shoulder with
your Royal Castle? Let me tell you this, the White Castle is far stronger than
you all!" Wushang snorted and released his sword.
He immediately dashed forward and swung his red-colored big sword aiming
towards Elder Pang's neck.
"Truly daring." Elder Pang sneered, he released his dagger and took the
offense!
Clang! Clang! Clang!
A series of sword clangings could be heard as the void intensely fluctuated. If

one would notice, although both of them were had the same cultivation, Elder
Pang was still slowly gaining an advantage since he had abundant fighting
experience.
Booom!
After several rounds of stalemate, Elder Pang found a chance to gain

momentum from Wushang lowering his guard! He immediately lowered his
sword and directly slashed against Wushang's belly!
"Grug!" Wushang was thrown away in an arc and coughed a mouthful of

blood. He gritted his teeth and struggled to get back up. However, his legs
were weakened, "Bastard!"
"You are too young to be my opponent, kid. So get the hell out of here!"
Elder Pang firmly said.
He was about to leave when a strange voice sounded,
"The people of Royal Castle are now quite arrogant. How about me, being
your opponent?"

154 The Arrival
An old man wearing a white gown slowly descended from the sky. His
wrinkled face was frowned, revealing intense displeasure. With his hands
clasped on his back, he paused and continued, "Just because you can defeat
my disciple, you think you are already mighty, Pang?"
The old man's face was expressing full of mockeries.
"I did not expect that the Castle King will come into being." Old Pang was
surprised, he thought that things were now getting out of hand. He clearly
knew that he was not a match with this Castle King. After all, the latter was
already at the ninth stage of Emperor Realm! A little bit and was about to
reach the legendary Overlord Realm!
"But of course." Castle King snorted and revealed his disdain, "You hurt my
disciple, you think that I will lie low while watching you beating my disciple
like a pig?"
"Well, that's true." Although Elder Pang was not a match against Castle King,
it did not mean that he will cower in fear. In fact, he was still maintaining a
calm and composed attitude. But of course, inside was a violent torrent of
emotions, he then said, "But your disciple here was the one who started
everything, isn't it justifiable that I only defended? I guess, as the Castle
King, you know this."
"You have a point. However, you still hurt my disciple, so if I don't get
revenge, I will not be the Castle King!" Castle King flicked his fingers, and a
sword appeared.
Whooosh!
After which, Castle King threw his sword like it was a spear! It turned into a
white streak of light dashing towards Elder Pang.
Elder Pang's body shook, surprised. He did not expect that Castle King would
attack immediately without hesitation! Furthermore, it seemed like he was
unafraid of getting into conflict with the whole Royal Castle! He gritted his
teeth and would try his very best to block this attack. But even he
successfully blocked it, the attack would still leave a grave injury in him. But
what's his choice? He could not evade since there were a lot of people behind
him!
Clang!
However, when Elder Pang was already prepared to receive the attack, a
familiar figure stood in front of him blocking the sword.
With a dashing dragon-robe and a heroic cape, Elder Pang already knew who
this was! His eyes sparkled as his heart felt warmth. This person was the
protector of this world, the one who loved and cared for his people so much.
Royal King Zao Dong!
"Callum, I never expected that you will come into being. You, a person who
never cared about mundane matters, is now here causing trouble. I wonder if
this is a declaration of war against my Royal Castle?" Zao Dong said as he
caught the sword from Castle King. After which, he threw it to the side with a
trace of disgust in his movements.
"Zao Dong oh Zao Dong, so what if I am?" Callum, the Castle King, sneered,
"My White Castle is not afraid of falling out with you. Even you still have a
living ancestor buried underground, it won't help."
"Oh, seems that you got some huge backing?" Zao Dong smiled, not even
showing a slight of a frown, as if he was already expecting this, "Then, let's
not talk anything else."
Whoosh!
Zao Dong dashed towards Callum, taking the offense. Along the way, he
summoned his emperor-armament, a green-colored whip, and whipped it
against Callum who was in a reachable distance!
"Hmph. Petty attack." Callum snorted and revealed his golden blade, an
emperor armament and slashed!
Clang Clang Boom Boom Boom!
The whip and the sword clashed in a very fast manner that ordinary eyes
could not see even the afterimages. This confrontation shook the entire
ground, making every spectator watching to flew in distance.
Rumble!
Rumbling sounds could be heard as the ground could not endure the
fluctuations any longer as it revealed several pits around the two figures
fighting!
This stalemate battle dragged too long that the two figures were already
getting impatient. However, for the people watching, this battle was so
marvelous that it even took their breaths away!
"Such an awesome fight! The two kings are definitely and evenly matched."
A Sky Realm cultivator showed his amazement and adoration towards this
fight.
"Of course, it is the battle of two beings who were only a step away from the
legendary Overlord Realm. What do you expect? Even though they were only
exchanging blows without moving from their spots, it is already awesome
enough. Only those people like them can achieve this kind of fight." An
Emperor Realm cultivator commented.
"However, as you see, since the Castle King is getting impatient, he is

occasionally showing defenseless spots. If this continues, he will be at a
disadvantage." An old man joined.
"Isn't it good news? After all, the White Castle is hostile against the Royal
Castle." Everyone thought the same as the Sky Realm cultivator said this.
Thirty minutes had passed, and still, the two figures were still fighting
evenly.
Callum, who was getting more and more impatient, gritted his teeth in
indignation. How was that possible that he was evenly matched with this Zao
Dong? Take note, Callum was already 86 years-old, while Zao Dong was still
a bit young. So even though they had the same cultivation, as an older being,
he should have the advantage in terms of experience! After all, he tempered
his body with thousands of trials and tribulations.
He refused to believe that Zao Dong was his match. Thus, he flew in a
distance to prepare his emperor-class technique!
"You're now going all out?" Zao Dong smiled faintly. Although he had a
smile, he could feel a terrible feeling of numbness in his right hand caused of
continously whipping without stop. In fact, even his breathing was greatly
affected. However, he still maintained his calm composure.
Byukaria and the Royal Knights, who were behind him, wanted to help.
However, they knew they were not a match against Callum. Only Zao Dong
had the power match him.
"Zao Dong, it seems that you are already about to breakthrough to Overlord
Realm, right?" While preparing his all-out attack, Callum gravely said. He
was sure about this since he was also about to breakthrough.
The people who heard these words were shocked. Breakthrough to the
legendary realm, Overlord Realm soon? They sucked a mouthful of cool air.
This was truly shocking!
Zao Dong did not respond this, keeping his mouth shut. He was more
focusing and thinking what kind of technique the old man would unleash.
"Whatever, as I am already here, I will not let it happen!" Callum howled. He

was now in the final stage of preparing this emperor-class technique when the
void shook violently, resulting in his channeled qi getting dissipated.
"Grug!" As he was disturbed, the backlash attacked him as he spat a mouthful

of blood.
The void suddenly revealed a crack, and two figures appeared from it. One
was a youth, and one was a middle-aged man.
Their eyes were roaming as if they were searching for someone.
"Space Manipulation..." Zao Dong had a grave expression. He felt an

indescribable danger stemmed from his instinct. It was telling him to run
away because the opponent was too strong. There was only one realm that
could grant this kind of power...
"Immortal Realm!" He blurted in horror.

155 Overestimating Capabilities
"So this is the place where Farna resided?" Jyu Ming said as his expression
was extremely disgusted, "As expected of a backward world. Even the
cultivators here had petty low cultivations."
"As I said, this is a mortal world, after all. It is different compared to

Grivexia." Lai Ming calmly said, "Let's get going. I already found her
location. Never mind these ants."
They were about to move out when the void suddenly cracked open,
revealing a figure.
It was an old man with a white long hair, with a countenance of a true expert.
"Progenitor!" Zao Dong blurted out all of a sudden due to surprise. Indeed, it
was the progenitor of the Royal Castle, Gong Zangyu!
As Zao Dong was aware of the matters, his progenitor was powerful, though
he did not know what cultivation he had. But was it enough? Even Progenitor
Gong was already here, his instinct could still feel a fatal danger.
The people around felt a very pressuring aura that it made them go farther
away from where the aura could not reach. Their expressions were not any
better compared to Zao Dong and Callum! This type of aura... was not from
anything about this world!
"Is this the power of an Overlord?" Someone from the spectators mumbled
under his breath. Obviously, he did not know even the progenitor of the
Royal Castle.
Although all of them were already feeling danger, they did not leave as they
did not want to miss this chance to watch an upcoming interesting battle.
But little did they know, they had no chance to escape the moment Lai Ming
had appeared since he already locked the dimension, preventing anyone from
leaving. Of course, they could leave as long as their cultivation was stronger
than him.
On the other side of the sky, where Yuna Sierra and others were watching...
"Two Immortals appeared..." Yuan Gu said in surprise. He gulped a mouthful

of saliva as his back was drenched. He did not expect that he could see
Immortals today!
Even Old Mo and Yalan Na were not an exception. After all, they only heard
this realm in the legends. Just think about it, Immortals in the mortal world?
"Seems like things are getting out of hand." Yuna Sierra sighed, "I will get
those three. The battle between those two would affect the entire
surroundings." Saying this, she slowly descended from the sky.
"Zao Dong, get your subordinates to get away from this place. The farther the
better." Progenitor Gong said in a solemn and serious tone, "I don't want to
be hindered battling this guy."
He was not confident enough that he could defeat Lai Ming. After all, his
master, Farna, had told him what happened in the desolate wasteland. Farna
wanted to help him, however, she could not do anything as of now, as Lai
Ming's oppressive aura gravely injured her.
Hearing this, Zao Dong immediately led dazed Byukaria and the Royal
Knights fled in a distance.
"I never expected that there is another Immortal lurking here in this world. It
seems I underestimated Farna's world too much." Lai Ming smiled.
"My master has already said that she will not give the compass to you. Why
are you so persistent?" Progenitor Gong asked.
"Because we need it, aren't you dumb, old man?" Jyu Ming said arrogantly.
Even though he was surprised that there was another Immortal here, that was
it and did not mind at all. After all, their clan had tons of Immortals.
Progenitor Gong frowned. This young man is not even respecting him as a
senior. "Looks like every young people in your clan has the same attitude as
yours."
"Our Ancient Ming Clan has the qualifications to have this kind of attitude."
Lai Ming said.
He paused for a moment and continued, "Let's not talk about this. As you
already know, we are here to retrieve the World-Creating Compass. If you
give us what we want, we will leave immediately."
Progenitor Gong harrumphed and flicked his sleeve and a silver spear with
lightning fluctuations around it appeared. It was an overlord armament,
Lightning Spear!
Whooosh!
He waved his hand in front and the Lightning Spear became a streak of white
light dashing towards Lai Ming!
Lai Ming sighed in his heart, "An ant that does not know what's good or bad
for him. Really, this world has full of idiots." He summoned his sword that
was also an overlord armament and waved his hand!
Whoosh!
The sword became also became a streak of light as it clashed with the spear!
In the Immortal Realm, they had the ability to command their armaments to
attack an enemy via control. To put it in simple terms, the armament became
a puppet that could be controlled as per the master wished. Of course, the
preconditions were that you know what wave signs to do to control it.
"This guy... is really strong!" Seeing that he was getting more and more in a
disadvantage as his spear was significantly weakening, he said with a grave
and solemn tone. He thought that since he was already at the peak of the first
stage of the Immortal Realm, he could put up a fight with someone with the
cultivation of the second stage of the Immortal Realm. But what was this? It
was not yet a minute, but he was already struggling!
The difference between the stages of the Immortal Realm is terrifying!
Lai Ming's hand did a wave sign and said, "Cease your struggle."
Zeng! The sword started spinning while clashing with the spear violently.
Half of the entire dome was shattered and turned into nothingness.
"Grug!" Progenitor Gong could not endure it anymore as his connection with
the Lightning Spear was severed, resulting in a heavy backlash, which made
him coughed a couple mouthful of blood.
Peng! The Lightning Spear attempted to fly away, now that it was freed.
However, how could Jyu Ming, who was an Overlord Realm cultivator, let it
away? His eyes were immediately flashed with greed and caught the spear in
a matter of a second.
"Finally, I can replace my emperor armament with this." Jyu Ming gleefully
said, thinking that his fortune was great this time.
"Give me the Lightning Spear!" Progenitor Gong howled in anger. That spear
was given to him by his master. How could he let someone have it? He
struggled to reconnect his consciousness with the Lightning Spear again. But
it was no avail.
"If you just compromised and talked with your master, then this will not
happen. But you two overestimated yourselves. Let me end your suffering
now, old man." Lai Ming sinisterly said as he ordered the sword to strike
Progenitor Gong!
However, just about he was about to do it, a young man with a black long
hair had appeared and said,
"It is you who is overestimating your capabilities, ant."

156 Jin Rou Meets Farna
Two hours ago, inside the Immortal Green Garden:
Farna already returned from the desolate wasteland. She was breathing
difficult as if she was being suffocated. She was about to enter meditating
state when she noticed an unfamiliar figure which caught her off-guard.
"Who..." Farna, who was gravely injured, wanted to ask who was this young
man in black hair in front of him. As she was aware, no one, except her and
Gong Zangyu, had the ability to enter this place. Even Immortal Emperors
would be helpless against it!
However, she slowly realized that this aura was somewhat familiar with her!
This was the same aura she felt a week ago.
She saw a young man, wearing a white robe that complemented his black
hair, he was watching a red-colored butterlfly on a flower like a child.
Of course, this was our protagonist, Jin Rou.
Jin Rou heard the charming voice of Farna and turned around, "So you are
Progenitor Gong's master?"
He sized up Farna and frowned a bit, "You are gravely injured. Come here
and I will treat your wound."
"Ah?" Farna was a bit stupefied, why would this young man treat her injury?
Furthermore, did he have the capability to do so?
Seeing that the other party was in a daze and probably did not plan on
moving, he went to her instead and held her delicate white hand and
transferred a bit of his essence qi to her.
"Ahh!" Farna was shocked when Jin Rou channeled some of his qi to her,
however, she did not resist it as it was a comforting feeling for her. It feels
like she was in heaven, without pain or any worries at all. However, there
was something that made her more shocked, no, stupefied to the extreme.
"You're now healed. Your misplaced internal organs were damaged, but I
healed it also, so you don't have to worry." Jin Rou smiled and said. He let go
of the white hands of Farna and moved away.
"You are..." Farna's lips trembled, she did not know how to say it as she
could not dare to believe it...
"Hmm?" Jin Rou was surprised by her reaction. This type of reaction was
something that when you realized you are familiar with a person.
Farna took a couple of deep breaths. After which, she composed herself first
and asked, "Pardon me if I'm wrong... but do you perhaps have a relationship
with His Majesty Fan Rou?"
"How did you know my father?!" Jin Rou almost leaped in shock. This lady...
knew her father? So did it mean that they met a long time ago?
"Ah..." Farna could not maintain her composed figure any longer and
suddenly trembled, she did not expect that this young man in front of him
was a direct descendant of Fan Rou! No wonder why the qi Jin Rou
transferred was so similar to Fan Rou's. Various emotions emerged from her
beautiful face. However, the most emotion that was shown was bitterness and
disappointment...
However, it only appeared in a matter of seconds as she realized something.

She immediately knelt down and paid her utmost respect, "Farna Ming greets
His Majesty Jin Rou..."
Although Farna always stayed in the Immortal Green Garden, she was,
nonetheless, aware of some things happening even in the Rou Celestial
Realm as some envoys of the Shi Clan was visiting her to check the world.
So she immediately realized what kind of existence was in front of her. She
no longer wondered and doubt what Gong Zangyu told her.
Jin Rou found this woman very strange. How could in the lower world knew
his father? He wanted to ask this, however, when he saw the bitterness and
disappointment that flashed through her eyes, he brushed this thought off. He
would just ask his father later.
He looked at the kneeling Farna for a second and said, "Rise. No need for
formalities. I am here because your disciple wants me to help you."
"I don't dare, Your Majesty." Farna refused and maintained her kneeling
posture. She was very grateful in her heart that her disciple and his
descendants knew what's right and wrong, not offending this being. She
finally felt that they were worth the price she paid. After all, this young man
was the Celestial King, the ruler of this universe!
Jin Rou sighed in his heart, then let her be, "Alright. I am here to get the
compass. I don't think I need to tell why should you entrust the compass to
me, right?"
"I have no qualms about it, Your Majesty." Farna seriously said.
Furthermore, who was she not to accept? The compass came from the highest
world, after all. She and her master were only borrowers of the compass, to
begin with.
Soon, she flickered her hand and a palm-sized simple looking compass with a
golden color appeared and gave it to Jin Rou. This compass was excluding a
mysterious aura with small rays of red lights appearing inside the glass of the
compass.
"Alright. I will go now, you rest here. Your disciple is in danger since a
stronger Immortal has appeared." Jin Rou said and tore the void, entering it
without waiting for Farna's response.
She was in a daze for a good while before she mumbled under her breath,
"Ah... I did not thank His Majesty's kindness. And it's a pity that I could not
see his true appearance."
She paused for a moment, looked up into the sky and added, "I wonder... if I
can still meet Fan Rou before I die?"
An emotion of extreme regret appeared on her face. After which, she closed
her eyes and entered the meditating state.
---
"Yuna." When Jin Rou saw that Yuna Sierra was about to attack Lai Ming
because of the haughty attitude or whatnot of the two Ming clansmen, Jin
Rou sighed in his heart and sent her a message via telepathy to not to bother
and just take the Mei Xiao and others away. Of course, Yuna was startled
when she heard it as she did not sense his young master's presence at all even
she was there the whole time! But soon, she composed herself and led the
three disciples away.
Jin Rou wanted to just lend a hand to deal with these people secretly, but
seeing the disdain in the faces of them, he changed his mind. And thus, he
appeared.
"Who are you?" Lai Ming creased his brows and asked.
Jin Rou was walking leisurely as if he was strolling in a park with an

indifferent expression. However, deep inside, he was deeply angered.
With his hands clasped on his back, he said, "You have no qualifications to
know who I am. I just want to tell you that you two are mere ants in front of
me.
"How arrogant!" Jyu Ming howled, "Do you think you are so invincible?"
"I am indeed invincible. What of it?" Jin Rou casually answered, revealing a
faint smile.
"If that's the case, let this genius try!"Jyu Ming could no longer endure it and
thrown the Lightning Spear, which he tamed a while ago, towards Jin Rou!

157 Jin Rou and his Throwing God
Brick
Jyu Ming threw the Lightning Spear carrying dangerous and violent
fluctuations all around it passed! Progenitor Gong's heart jumped as he saw
the streak of light coming towards their place. Even he was an Immortal
Realm and the one who threw it was only an Overlord Realm, he could not
still dare to receive this attack! The void trembled as the streak of light was
nearing Jin Rou!
"Perfect timing." Jin Rou chuckled, not minding or being intimidated. He did
a grasping gesture with his right hand and moved it forward.
Peng! Everybody's eyes were widened in surprise as they saw Jin Rou
catching the Lightning Spear with bare hands like it was a fish! After which,
without even struggling, the Lightning Spear stopped and its terrifying might
disappeared, as if it was already tamed.
"Grug!" Jyu Ming, who was in a much surprise, staggered a step backward
and spat a mouthful of blood. It was the backlash from the spear, as his
connection with it was utterly severed. However, it seems that the backlash
he received was worse than Progenitor Gong's.
"Bastard, what did you do?!" Seeing the weakening of the young master, Lai
Ming was panic-stricken. He could feel that his life was gradually fading!
"I just severed the connection with the Lightning Spear from him. After all,
this armament was Progenitor Gong's." Jin Rou casually said.
"You..." Lai Ming could not maintain his composure. How could this man
severe a connection with ease? Even him, an Immortal, severed it after a
while. But this man, severed it the moment it touched the Lightning Spear?
This time, he was feeling danger. He could sense that this man was
dangerous. However, there were no reports or whatever regarding someone
like this. He took a deep breath, and regained his composure. He transferred
some of his qi to Jyu Ming to maintain his breathing. Soon, Jyu Ming's pale
white face gradually returned it slightly rose-colored face.
"Are you from the higher world?" Lai Ming stood up and faced Jin Rou.
They were only some meters away with each other.
"You can say it that way." Jin Rou answered. He did not directly answer.
After all, he came from the celestial realm, the highest world in the universe.
"Why are you interfering with the matters of our clan? We are only taking
back what's belong to us. Do you think it's okay to put your nose into
something it did not belong to?" Lai Ming said slowly.
Jin Rou paused for a moment and retrieve a golden-colored compass from his
space vault, "You are looking for this, right?"
"Why is it in your possession?!" Lai Ming was taken aback. Why would that
stubborn old woman give this compass, that was more important in her life,
to someone? Judging by the interaction between Progenitor Gong and him, it
seemed that they just only met.
Lai Ming sucked a mouthful of cool air and composed himself and looked at
the golden-colored compass, "That's right. That World-Creating Compass is
something our clan needed. Since it is in your possession, are you planning
on setting a price for it? If that's the case, then no problem."
"Too bad, I don't have a plan on doing so." Jin Rou straightforwardly
answered without any bit of hesitation, "But I welcome you snatching this
from me though."
"What..." Lai Ming was surprised by the confidence of this young man in
front of him, "Young man, it's better to know what type of thing you are
currently holding. If a someone from the higher world knew you have this
kind of treasure, you think you can stop them? There are many Immortal
Emperors in the higher worlds, so think twice before owning something if
you have no power to protect it. You are just seeking clan-annihilating
calamity. Aren't you afraid to become a sinner of your clan?"
"Who told you that I have no power to protect it?" Jin Rou faintly laughed
and continued, "In my eyes, Immortal Emperors are just fishes on the
chopping board. That's all."
He really found this laughable. Him, seeking a clan-annihilating calamity?

Well, they can give the Rou Celestial Family a try.
Lai Ming was utterly displeased by Jin Rou's remarks, an Immortal Emperor
was just a fish on a chopping board for him? He clenched his teeth and
forcefully tone down the surging rage in his heart. He could not afford to
cloud his reasoning at this critical moment. The subject of their mission was
already in front of him. He needed to be careful.
"This is getting boring." Jin Rou flicked his finger and a palm-sized brown
brick appeared in his right hand. It was not emitting any imposing aura like
the armaments a while ago, "Let's settle this, shall we?"
"A brick?" Lai Ming creased his brows. However, he did not dare to
underestimate this. There was something odd with this brick that he felt, after
all.
"Receive this Throwing God Brick of mine!" Jin Rou said as he threw the
brick towards Lai Ming, making the entire ground tremble and crack! The
entire brick was surrounded with lightning sparks and a fire circulating it as it
dashed towards Lai Ming at a terrifying speed!
Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooosh!
It was annihilating everything in its path as if a legendary flame that could

burn everything!
"This..." Lai Ming's heart almost jumped in fright. This was insane! He
thought. However, he could not back out. He gritted his teeth and crazily
howled, "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" He channeled all of his qi to the
sword. He was betting everything with this one last strike!
"Go!"
Whooooooossh!
The sword dashed towards the incoming brick with crazy fluctuations around
it. It had a black circulating air on the tip of the sword!
BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM! The sword and the brick clashed with each

other!
"Grug!" Lai Ming's heart shuddered, and coughed a mouthful of blood! What
a terrifying might! — He exclaimed in his heart. However, he will never
choose to submit and give up. The sword was still fighting with all its might.
As long as his sword was there, he still had the chance.
"It seems that the power I infused with the Throwing God Brick was not
enough." Jin Rou was planning to end this with one shot. But who would
have thought that the enemy could barely struggle with it? It was like he had
been too soft with his opponent.
"Those who bring malicious intent in this world will be punished. So cease
your struggling, ant." Jin Rou said with a cold-ice tone, "From the very
beginning, you stand no chance against me. ENLARGE!"
ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
The palm-sized bricked, that was currently clashing with the sword, suddenly
enlarged like an almost towering wall! The power it had tripled as it directly
smashed the sword into pieces!
"Grug!" Lai Ming revealed a terrified expression as he spat a large amount of

blood that seemed like water falls flowing from his mouth. His eyes were
filled with indignation and helplessness upon seeing the incoming colossal
brick towards him!
"Don't expect to be resurrected. Because I already crossed your name out for
the resurrecting waiting list." Jin Rou said.
Lai Ming looked at him with countless expressions without saying anything.
But surely, upon hearing those words, he realized what kind of being they
attempted to kick, this time.
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!
A large explosion emerged from the sky that scattered the wind in all possible
directions. And a cloud of smoke blocked everyone's sight.
Soon, the cloud of smoke disappeared, revealing nothing but a clear sky.

158 The Conclusion
"Lai Ming...!" Jyu Ming, who was aware of everything that happened, crazily
howled in disbelief. How could Lai Ming be defeated just like that? Take
note, Lai Ming, even in the Ancient Ming Clan, ranked among the best.
Although he could not be considered a core member, he did, after all, a great
contribution to the whole Ancient Ming Clan.
And now, that he was dead, how could he say to the elders? No, how could
he survive this calamity?
His expression was filled with grief and disbelief. He refused to believe that
his senior was killed just like that.
"You there." A voice suddenly called out to him. Lai Ming traced where the
voice came from and found out that it was from the killer of his senior. His
expression suddenly turned vicious, as if he was ready to eat the other party.
However, he knew that he was not a match so he did not dare to take the
offense. Unless he had not a choice, he would not definitely do it.
Of course, Jin Rou noticed this vicious glare of Jyu Ming. However, he did
not mind and continued, "You are from the Ancient Ming Clan, right? Go
back and tell your clan that the thing they want is in my possession, and I will
personally come to Grivexia. If they really want to, they could give it a try."
Hearing the voice filled with the confidence of Jin Rou, Jyu Ming was
puzzled. Although he did not know what cultivation Jin Rou had, he assumed
that it was probably still in the Immortal Realm. Their clan had a number of
Immortal Realm experts, so they were not at least afraid even with the powers
and factions of Grivexia. Where di his confidence come from?
And he will personally come into Grivexia? Does he really think that it was
that easy?— Jyu Ming thought.
"What are you waiting for? Scram now before I change my mind, ant." Jin
Rou coldly and impatiently said. He was giving him a chance to live longer,
as well as the Ancient Ming Clan. Of course, for the matter that he was
personally going to Grivexia, it's true.
"You..." Jyu Ming wanted to beat this man in front of him. He, Jyu Ming,
being called an ant? Even his clansmen did not dare to say it to him upfront!
He took a deep breath and said, "Fine since you are so confident with your
capabilities, I will return and report this to the elders. I hope you don't regret
what you did."
"I will not regret what I did. Instead, I should be saying that to you and your
old folks in your clan. Keep in mind that not all existences in the universe
could your clan afford to offend." Jin Rou faintly smiled.
"..." Jyu Ming was agitated by this. However, he toned down his surging
hatred towards this man. He promised that this man will experience a fate
worse than death for killing Lai Ming! Finally, he moved his hand and a
black talisman appeared with unknown runes inscribed in it. Soon, a black
gate appeared in his front. He gave Jin Rou a final glance and said, "You'll
eternally regret it that you opposed us, Ancient Ming Clan!" After saying
that, he entered the gate and disappeared.
Jin Rou shook his head. Looks like this clan was one of the idiots who could
not swallow anger. Whatever, what would they do would be their karma.
Jin Rou looked at the brick in his grasp and smiled, "Who would think that a
brick that I picked up in the LD sect would be something powerful like this?"
That's right, that brick was just picked up somewhere in the LD sect. He just
modified it. He was feeling proud of his creation at this moment. After all, it
was unheard of a brick being a weapon even in the higher worlds.
The spectators in a distance from the battlefield started to leave with

satisfaction in their hearts. Those battles were so amazing that they even
forgot to breathe! It was an honor for them to witness such unbelievable
beings in this world and thus aimed to spread the news. Of course, there
would be people exaggerating everything, modifying the truth and all.
After the spectators scattered, those disciples who participated also had left.
Fortunately, they were all safe as the Royal Castle transferred everyone in the
castle along with their elders accompanying them.
As for Mei Xiao and the others, they were completely safe since Yuna Sierra
was along with them. They were currently in the sky, watching the things
happening below.
"Big Brother Jin is so powerful! Little Mei wanted to become someone like
him too!" Mei Xiao, with glittering and sparkling eyes, said in admiration
with her two tiny clenched fists on her chest.
Yuna Sierra and the others just smiled from this. If she worked harder than
everyone else, maybe that was slightly possible. However, Yuna Sierra knew
that it was pretty impossible unless she was from the Rou Celestial Family.
But of course, she could not afford to shatter the hope of this little girl. This
could be a motivation for her to work harder in the future. She also knew why
would this little girl wanted to be stronger than Jin Rou. Well, if Little Mei
reached the True God Realm, then, it was possible.
"Looks like everyone is here. Did you all lock the door in our sect?"
Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of them which startled everyone.
"Sectmaster!" Everyone called out in unison.
Little Mei ran and hugged Jin Rou merrily and said, "Big Brother Jin, we
won the Sect Wars!"
"Mm-mm." Jin Rou smiled warmly and patted her little head, "I know, you
did great." He was surveying everything that happened inside the forest
domain without them knowing. He saw everything even though he was not
present at all since he was inside the castle talking with Progenitor Gong.
After patting her for a while, Jin Rou looked at everyone and said, "You all
should go back to the sect first. I still have something to do here."
Everyone nodded in unison. After which, Yuna released a gate and entered it
and Yuan Gu, Yalan Na, Old Mo, and the three disciples followed suit.
Seeing that they were gone, Jin Rou descended from the sky,
"Your Majesty!" Progenitor Gong immediately knelt upon seeing the figure
of Jin Rou currently descending. His master had already told him via
telepathy the shocking and nerve breaking identity of this young man.
Various positive emotions were welling up inside his old heart. Of course,
there was also fear inside his heart. Fear that he would offend this being.
Zao Dong was shocked, "Progenitor... why would—"
"Shut your mouth and each of you kneel down or else scram from my castle!"
Progenitor Gong shouted.
Thump Thump!
Zao Dong, Byukaria and the Royal Knights immediately kneeled. Although
they don't know what's going on, since their progenitor tells them to, they
hurriedly kneeled, brushing off all hesitations.
"Rise, all of you. We are in the broad daylight. You don't need to kneel." Jin
Rou knew that Farna must have told him his identity already. So this
progenitor was acting like this.
Zao Dong heaved a sigh and was about to rise when Progenitor Gong
viciously glared at him like he was an unfilial son. His heart trembled
violently and remained in the kneeling posture.
"We don't dare, Your Majesty, We are just but lowly servants. If I just knew
and realized your existence, we would have prepared the grandest banquet of
welcoming you here in our humble world. I am hoping for Your Majesty to
forgive me or my descendants if ever they offended you in some way."
Progenitor Gong said. Although he already asked for an apology back in the
courtyard of his, he felt that it was not enough for someone this type of
existence!
Don't you ever dare to offend His Majesty Jin Rou. He is the current Celestial
King from the Rou Celestial Family, and I know you know what type of
being he is. So watch your actions and your people's actions to prevent
offending him! If you ever do, forget about me about being your master! —
These were the exact words of her master, Farna. As he was extremely
devoted to his master, he immediately believed what she said! In fact, if
Farna told him that his castle was a piece of shit, he would believe it as well!
A blind worship... it is.
"Progenitor Gong, let's go." Jin Rou helplessly sighed and said.
Progenitor Gong, of course, knew where Jin Rou wanted to go. He told Zao
Dong to prepare the grandest banquet and immediately led the way.
---
"Your Majesty..." Farna kneeled with utter respect and admiration. Although
she was calm outside, her heart was in a turbulent, having violent beats.
Progenitor Gong also knelt down in front of Jin Rou without saying anything.
"I am here to ask Immortal Farna a favor." Jin Rou immediately directed the
topic.
Farna's heart almost jumped in fright, but immediately said, "Your Majesty,
Farna Ming, this lowly one, does not deserve to be called an Immortal. And
about your request, please just say the words and if I need to jump into a sea
of fire, I will do it without hesitation."
Almost every being of this universe wanted to do service for the Celestial
King since it was such an honor and something to be proud of. As such, how
could she decline? This was a chance for her!
"No need to do that." Jin Rou awkwardly smiled, "As you know, I will be
leaving this world for a period of time. And I need people who would help
my sect to build a reputation which my disciples could be proud of. I want
you to help my sect in all various and possible ways."
"This is not a problem at all, Your Majesty. Farna Ming, this lowly servant,
promise that I will do it as you like." Farna said with a determined
expression.
"Thank you. Don't worry about the compass, I will return it to that place in
Grivexia." Jin Rou smiled and assured.
"Thank you, Your Majesty... this lowly one is greatly indebted to you." Farna
heartfully said.
She opened her mouth again but there was no voice. She was filled with
hesitation as of this moment.
"Father is okay. He is currently in the celestial realm." Jin Rou guessed that
this woman wanted to ask about his father, so initiated.
Farna smiled wryly deep inside her heart — Yeah, he's okay, then that's good.
"I will be leaving now. Farewell." Jin Rou said as he disappeared in front of
them.
The two kneeling figure entered daze for a moment. before snapping out of it.
"Ahh... His Majesty just disappeared just like that. I even prepared a banquet
for His Majesty..." Progenitor Gong smiled dejectedly.
"Little Gong, we could not waste His Majesty's time." Farna smiled to him
and said, "Go and tell your people to make arrangements for His Majesty's
sect. Send many emperor armaments and things that would be useful to them.
As for the prize of them winning, send an immortal plant from here!"
"As you wish, Master!" Progenitor Gong immediately said. Although it stung
his heart a bit regarding the immortal plant, he, nonetheless, agreed. After all,
compared to favor and assistance from that being, this plant was just trash.
---
The Lovey Dovey Sect was so lively for the past three days and three nights
as they held a banquet that sponsored by the Royal Castle themselves. Many
sects from first-rate to third-rate sects was invited except for the Soaring
Phoenix. In fact, with the exception of them, all the sectmasters of various
sects attended and gave the LD sectmaster a face. After all, this was a sect
that the Royal Castle declared as a Sworn Ally!
Besides, some of the people here personally witnessed the battle, especially
the last one that annihilated the entire dome and a radius beyond! They
wanted to know what type of person the sectmaster of LD sect was.
Each sect prepared extravagant gifts as a congratulatory, but everyone knew

that it was just one forging a friendly relationship. After all, if they had the
backing of LD sect, then they would also have a portion of the backing of the
Royal Castle! It was, indeed, a wise move. Of course, the LD sect did not
mind at all.
---
"You're going to Grivexia, Youngmaster?" Yuna Sierra was surprised.

Although she heard it when Jin Rou said it to Jyu Ming, she still felt
surprised.
Inside the meeting room, all of the members of LD sect were present. All of
them had surprised expressions.
"Yes, and I want to come to that world alone. I have something to do there
and after that, I would return here. Don't worry." Jin Rou explained the
things.
All of them had anxiety swelling up in their faces. They wanted to say that
they wanted to go with him, however, he already said that he wanted to go
alone. Even Yuna Sierra was helpless and could only frown.
They sighed in their hearts, knowing that they would just be hindrances for
Jin Rou when they went with him. As for Yuna Sierra, she knew she needed
to act as the temporary sectmaster and protect the sect against people with
malice intentions.
"No need to show me that faces." Jin Rou smiled, "I want you all to be
stronger enough to be qualified to ascend to the higher worlds. So train hard
and I am expecting that all of you would be way stronger when I came back."
"Big Brother Jin, will you come back?" Mei Xiao suddenly hugged him as
tears were welling up to her little eyes.
"Of course, Big Brother will come back and bring all of you to the higher
worlds." Jin Rou caressed her head and answered with a gentle smile, looking
at everyone, "As long as you all reached Immortal Realm when I came back,
I will bring all of you with me and ascend to the higher worlds. How about
that?"
"Is it possible to reach the Immortal Realm here?" Old Mo asked.
"Of course. The Royal Castle had a place where there was a dense amount of
Qi. I will create a door connecting to that place. About the permission, they
said as long they are a member of LD sect, they welcome them." Jin Rou
said. He was talking about the Immortal Green Garden, which also the
compass created.
After a series of comforting words from Jin Rou, everyone finally agreed
with reluctance. He also gave them a mission to be completed and a
corresponding reward personally coming from him would be rewarded.
At the dawn of the second day, Jin Rou left the Farna's Mortal World.
---
In the Royal Castle, there were two figures sitting opposite to each other. One
was Zao Dong and the other one was a beautiful maiden. She was Miyu
Dong, the Royal Princess. She just came back from seclusion, thus, she was
not present when things happened.
When Jin Rou defeated her, she promised that she would train harder and
harder until she defeated Jin Rou. However, as for now, although she
breakthrough to the seventh stage of Emperor Realm, she was sure still not a
match against him.
"Father, I want to join the LD sect." Miyu Dong said as there was a tinge of
redness in her maiden face. As for why she wanted to join the LD sect, only
she knew.
"Sure." Zao Dong did not even think about it and immediately agreed.
Progenitor Gong already told him about the identity of Jin Rou. However, as
he was ignorant about things, he did not understand it except he knew that Jin
Rou was someone his castle could not afford to provoke. In fact, his
progenitor told him that in case he offended the LD sect, he should just
commit suicide in front of them to atone for his sin.
"Thank you." Although Miyu Dong was a bit surprised why would his father
immediately agreed, she did not mind it.
"The recruitment will be on the second day starting from now. I could not
help you to enter the sect using the backdoor. So you need to rely on your
own." Zao Dong explained.
"I don't need that. I can enter the sect without it." Miyu Dong stood up and
left.
Zao Dong wanted to say something but seeing that his daughter was already
walking away, he did not bother about it.
He just casually smiled and muttered under his breath, "Ahh... My daughter is
now a lady..."
---
Volume 2, end.

159 Falling From The Sky Is
Amazing!
"Zin Shi, run! I will buy you time to escape! Hurry!" Kam Shi, an old man
with gray and withering hair, shouted as he coughed up a mouthful of blood.
His internal organs were misplaced and he was gravely injured. He was
holding his sword in defense, and trying to catch his breath.
They were currently fleeing from an overlord-level beast, One-eyed Frog. As

the two were below Overlord Realm, they were, of course, not a match
against the beast. Actually, they did not expect that they will encounter such a
powerful beast here in this type of lowly mountain. After all, this mountain
was famous for its medicinal herbs and never had any dangers within. In fact,
there was never a report that an overlord-level beast was residing here.
Unfortunately, they met one.
"Grandpa, what are you saying?! If we will die, then we will die together! I
will not leave your ass here dying! If I did, you think I can face my father?
Our clan? You said that we will show them that we are worthy of being a
member of Shi Clan!" Zin Shi, a beauty with a short red hair, said with
determination. She was more than willing to die with her grandfather. After
all, even they return to their clan, they were just treated as something that was
worse than trash.
"Zin'er, what are you saying?! You are the hope of the clan in order to grow!
The Shi Clan needs you! This old man is dying anyway. What's wrong with
dying earlier?" Kam Shi said as he flicked the forehead of his granddaughter
with affection. Although he was feeling numb all around his body, he could
still smile.
Seeing the eyes of his grandfather filled with resolution and hope, Zin Shi bit
her lower lip until it bled. She wanted to say something to rebuke his
grandfather but she did not have the guts to do so. So she just planted her feet
in the ground without moving. Even her legs were shaking in fear, she still
chose to stand by his grandfather's side.
Kam Shi was speechless for a moment in his heart when he saw that his dear
granddaughter had no plan of leaving. He sighed in his heart and said softly,
"Silly girl, if you die with me here, do you think I can rest in peace? Please...
just see this as my one last favor to you. You are still young. You have a long
way to go, while me? I already reached mine and I'm more than satisfied with
that. So, go now before that frog appears. I want you to live!"
"Grandfather..." Zin Shi's body trembled as she heard the words of her
grandfather. At that moment, she was trying to weigh her grandfather and her
dream. Which was more important? But whatever she chose, both would be
satisfying for her even it meant dying. After all, she did not know how to live
without her only kin.
Baaam! Baaaam!
A series of loud steps could be heard near the place where Zin Shi and Kam
Shi was. Each step was like an earthquake with a terrifying magnet pulling
them down.
"Zin'er, go! That frog is here! Go! Please, go! Just go!" Kam Shi said with a
dark expression. He wiped the blood on the side of his lips and prepared
himself. He turned his back and smiled saying, "Live on, my dear
granddaughter."
Whoooooooooosh!
Kam Shi charged forward in order to catch the attention of the incoming frog
without turning back.
"Grandfather!!" Zin Shi's heart jumped in fright as she saw her grandfather
recklessly charging forward just to catch the frog's sight. She knew that he
did this for her to have time to run away as far as possible. However, her
deep worry for her grandfather won over the reason for running away. Like a
stone statue, she just dumbly stood there with her face pale white.
"Beast, I am here!" When Kam Shi caught sight of the beast, he immediately
shouted to catch its attention. After all, what if it saw Zin Shi? Probably, it
would target her first since she was young and meaty.
As expected, the One-eyed Frog, a massive green, with dark scales with a
hideous appearance, appeared in his sight. This frog could bring terror to
anyone below the Overlord Realm. Just a stare from its blood-shot eyes, one
would already tremble in fear and lose all hope to survive. What's more, once
this beast locked your smell, no matter what you do and wherever you go, it
could still find you.
"Rubbert!" The One-eyed Frog crooked with a heinous voice. Staring with
disdain at Kam Shi like he was like an ant. It did not even look at him for
long before it swung its big head as if it was searching for something.
"Damn beast!" Kam Shi howled in anger. He knew that this beast was
looking for his granddaughter. So, he could not let it go. He gripped his
sword and charged forward without any plans in his head. He knew very well
that no matter how much he tried, he was still not a match. With his current
cultivation of ninth stage of Emperor Realm, it was more than given.
"Rubbert!" Just when he was about to try to pierce the sword through the
scale of the beast, the One-eyed Frog crooked loudly that made Kam Shi flew
away in a violent manner.
Bam!
"Grug!" Kam Shi bumped into a large tree and created a large pit behind him,
coughing out a mouthful of blood. His sight blurred, with his body
weakening. He released all of his strength left to see if his granddaughter was
already away. However, his face got paler when he saw that Zin Shi was still
dumbly staring at him with a terrified expression!
"No... don't..." Kam Shi wanted to say something, however, his body was not
listening to him anymore as he was already near the death's door. In the end,
he felt as if he was still a failure even in his death. He bitterly smiled and
prayed to all the gods, if ever there were, to save Zin Shi before closing his
eyes, entering the phase to the next life.
"Grandfather... no..." Due to being extremely terrified, Zin Shi felt her legs
weakened and could not move, no matter how much she tried. She wanted to
run to Kam Shi to check him. However, the fright covered all her reasoning
and did not manage to do what she wanted to do.
Stump! Stump! Stump!
Large and loud stumps pulled Zin Shi to back her reality. She followed where
the stumps came from and her face got all white as if all the blood was
drained. She stuttered, "I... No..."
She knew she was about to die. However, for some reason, she felt relief.
Zin Shi looked at the lifeless body of his grandfather not that far away from
her with indescribable emotions for a moment, closed her eyes, and readied
herself for death as tears roll down her face.
BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM!
However, a ray of white light shot down from the sky with an explosive
momentum that directly hit the massive One-eyed Frog! It caused a large pit
below that span through hundred meters radius. Fortunately, Zin Shi was not
affected and was just covered with green blood that splashed from the body
of the beast. That ray of light was like a meteor fastly descending from the
sky!
As the cloud of smoke disappeared, Zin Shi saw a man with a black hair,
wearing a white robe with a smile on his face like he enjoyed playing in the
park.
Obviously, this is our protagonist, Jin Rou. He excitedly said,
"I did not know that falling from the sky is this amazing!"

160 Zin Shi
"But seriously, why did the linears connecting the worlds fluctuated? Did I
use too much force when I opened the gate?" Jin Rou rubbed his chin as he
pondered for a moment. While he was still inside the gate, the linears, which
connect all of the worlds and maintain its resonance, suddenly fluctuated
abnormally as if it was disturbed. That's why the gate ended appearing in the
sky, and Jin Rou fell from it. Although this was the case, he found the trip of
falling from the sky amazing.
After pondering things for a moment, Jin Rou decided to move and know
where he was by using his eyes. However, before he could do so, a woman's
voice suddenly entered his ears saying, "Who... who are you?"
"Huh?" Jin Rou was a bit surprised when he heard this voice. He had thought
that there was no person in this radius and only knew that there was a beast,
"Someone's actually here? How come I could not detect it?"
This triggered his curiosity and traced where the voice came from. Soon, he
saw a maiden-like beauty with red short hair. With her petite and curvaceous
body complementing her face, she could already rival the beauty of Miyu
Dong of the Royal Castle. No, this girl was a bit prettier than Miyu Dong as
there was something special within her in just first glance.
As Jin Rou used his Godly Eyes and was shocked when he discovered
something, "A direct member of the Shi Clan?"
One should know that the Shi Clan was one of the Four Prime Clans that
were under the rule of the Rou Celestial Family. The Shi Clan was a very
powerful clan that even the other three prime clans would not dare to wage
war against them. Maybe if worse came to worst, they would. However, as
much as possible, they did not want to oppose the Shi Clan. Not to mention,
this clan was strongly being supported by the former Celestial King, Fan
Rou.
The Shi Clan's specialty is Blood Arts, which they can control their blood and
make it into deadly weapons. However, this blood was not the normal blood
other usually had, their blood was very unique that it amounts more than
several thousand times from normal blood. And those who had this type of
blood were the direct members of the Shi Clan. And also, there were those
who had this type of blood, but it was not that pure. Those were the branch
members of the Shi Clan. There are more than a hundred direct-level Shi
Clans lurking in all the worlds and there are no less than several thousands of
branch-level Shi Clans all around.
And obviously, this girl in front of Jin Rou was from the branch-level of Shi
Clan. However, she surprisingly had the pure unique blood of the direct
members! As far as Jin Rou was informed, there was no direct-level Shi Clan
here. After all, in the eyes of the Shi Prime Clan, this was just a backward
world.
"No wonder I did not detect her until she spoke. She had that unique blood
inside her." Although Jin Rou did not detect her, it did not mean that he could
not dodge it when she attacked. After all, he was the strongest boy in the
universe, counting out his family.
After thinking things, Jin Rou finally realized that this woman was looking at
him like he was a terrifying monster that eats people without further
hesitation. So Jin Rou initiated a conversation and said, "No need to be
afraid. I won't hurt you. I am Jin, what is your name?"
Jin Rou thought that this girl may have suffered a severe trauma just a while
ago judging from her current expression. But what made amazed him was
that even though this girl was very scared, she did not move her feet that
were planted on the ground like it was stuck there. Or maybe she did not have
the guts to do so?
Hearing the gentle voice of Jin Rou, Zin Shi calmed down a bit and her
trembling legs decreased. However, she was still scared. After all, this young
man in front of him just killed the beast which they were fleeing from with
just one stomp falling from the sky. What if this man had ulterior motives?
What if he was planning on doing some nasty things with her pure white
body? This thought made her shivered.
But after a moment of running her imaginations wild, she mustered all her
strength and said, "I am Zin Shi..."
"Oh." This time, Jin Rou smiled as his speculations were right. This girl was
really from the Shi Clan. After all, besides the unique blood they had, their
red-shining hair made the clan very easy to be distinguished as their hair was
also had very unique characteristic traits.
Jin Rou paused for a moment and asked, "Then why are you here and covered
with blood? You are fighting the beast I stomped a while ago?"
Seeing the eyes of Jin Rou that hid no hidden motives, Zin Shi calmed down
a bit and began narrating the entire scenario that happened from the very
start.
"You're saying that this mountain should not have any overlord-level beast
here?" Jin Rou asked and used his aura to detect everything inside this
mountain without being noticed. After several seconds, he confirmed that it
should really be the case since the next strongest here was only at the fourth
stage of Emperor Beast.
"Then where is your grandfather?" Jin Rou asked.
Zin Shi pointed her trembling into a direction with a solemn expression.
Jin Rou traced the location and went there. After checking him, he softly
whispered, "His soul was retrieved and already about to undergo inspections
and reviews to enter the Yellow River of Reincarnation. I guess it can't be
helped then."
Jin Rou was planning to revive Zin Shi's grandfather. However, it would
disturb and create turbulence if he tried to get the soul in the Underworld.
After all, although he could do that without a problem since he was the
Celestial King, it would create problems for the people managing the
Underworld.
After a while, Zin Shi buried his grandfather in where he died and pierced a
cross made of wood, silently praying to the Gods while crying.
After which, the two went down the mountain together as soon as possible.

161 La Estance
"So you went to that mountain in order to get some medicinal herbs and sell
some and use it?" Jin Rou asked. They were currently eating pork buns that
were inside the inventory of Zin Shi. They were currently taking a rest under
the shade of after they got out of the mountain to have Zin Shi rest her body
for a moment. After all, she just kept silent on the way and just breathed hard.
Zin Shi remained quiet for a while before answering, "Mhmm. My

grandfather is a master physician, so we always collect medicinal herbs. That
is what we do for our living. After all, we are not getting any support from
the clan."
"Right, if it's not sensitive to say, you told me a while ago that you guys were
exiled from the Shi Clan. Why is that?" Jin Rou asked as he took a bite from
the bun.
"Because the family where I was born with had the lowest pureness of unique
blood." Zin Shi bitterly smiled, "In the Shi Clan, the pureness of the unique
blood is very important. It is the basis of what will be your future in the clan.
I, unfortunately, had the lowest pureness of ten percent."
She paused for a moment, sighing in her heart and said, "I can't even train a
normal and mediocre Blood Arts technique. If I ever try to learn it, it will
surely just kill me by getting every dose of blood in me since mine was not
sufficient."
"But I don't think that would be enough for you guys to be exiled in the clan.
After all, whatever happens, you are still a Shi clansman, having the blood of
the clan running in your veins." Jin Rou said. He thought that this girl had yet
to know that she had the pureness of the unique blood that can't be born in a
branch clan. Although this fact is not yet visible, if Jin Rou does some
alterations in her body, that would sure be awakened. He wondered, what
would be the expressions of those in the 630th branch when they realized that
they exiled their hope to rise in the greater heights?
"Yeah, that's true." Zin Shi responded, "That's a long story, I will tell you that
next time if I have the chance."
Seeing that Zin Shi had no longer any interest of opening any information for
him, he did not bother asking again about that.
After finishing eating the buns prepared, Zin Shi stood up and said, "I am
going back to the Physician Guild. Where are you going?" She wanted to ask
a thing or two about Jin Rou. However, seeing the mysterious and
indescribable innate aura surrounding him, she dismissed this thought and
just want to go home.
"You are a member of the Physician Guild?" Jin Rou was elated and asked,
"Would you mind if I tag along?"
"I won't mind." Zin Shi immediately answered. Now that her only relative
was dead, she wanted to have someone to accompany her and someone she
could trust. If her gut feeling is right, Jin Rou is someone she could trust.
Well, not that her guts have been wrong in the past. Besides, this would be a
great chance to know more about something about this man in his twenties.
She knew there was something special in this man. In her eyes, although he
was not that handsome, he was damn attractive for her. In fact, the moment
she had a talk with her, her heart unexpectedly skipped for a bit. Her eyes for
people is not just for show.
---
"This is La Enstance, right?" Jin Rou asked.
According to what Yuna Sierra told him, La Enstance is one of the most
successful and strongest powers residing in Grivexia. Rumors said that this
city had an Immortal Emperor protecting this place. That's why no powers
nearby dared to attack this place though it was literally a treasure vault.
"Yes, this La Enstance. This is the city where the Physician Guild resides."
Zin Shi said, "But don't get me wrong, although our Physician Guild is
residing here in this city, we don't need their protection."
"Oh, so you're guild is an independent one." Jin Rou said, "But depending on
the circumstances, you might need the help of them, right?"
"In any case that we could not handle anymore yes, probably." Zin Shi
nodded in agreement.
She paused for a moment and continued, "But there was never a time that our
guild had asked for a favor from the echelons of La Enstance."
"I see." Jin Rou nodded. He roamed around and found out that this place was
lot modern than the Farna's Mortal World. The buildings, the items being
sold, everything was a level or two higher. Not to mention, this place had
rumored to have am Immortal Emperor guarding in the shadows.
"So your guild has also an Immortal Emperor?" Jin Rou asked. After all,
Immortal Emperors were the pinnacle of power here in Grivexia.
"Immortal Emperor!" For some unknown reason, Zin Shi felt agitated and
blurted it out. When she realized that it was very inappropriate, she added,
"I'm sorry. It's just that, it is my dream to be an Immortal Emperor someday.
But when I think about my unique blood that can't even practice a lowly type
of Blood Arts, I know that's just a pipe dream."
"That's not a pipe dream, for sure." Jin Rou smiled, "You still have yet to
learn your limits and how to exceed it."
"What are you talking about?" Zin Shi felt a chill running down in her spine.
For some reason, she felt that this man in front of her had already seen
through everything about her.
"Nothing. You'll know it when the time comes." Jin Rou did not open any
information again and dismissed the topic.
Zin Shi wanted to ask again. However, when Jin Rou dismissed it, she threw
it at the back of her head. She'll just wait for that time if it ever comes.
"Here we are." Zin Shi said as she gestured the fancy building and tall
building in front of her.
That's right, this is the Physician's Guild. This building consists of only two
floors. However, the moment one entered this place would realize that this
place was grander than those any other guilds in the past. With its right aroma
of medicinal herbs planted in a pot everywhere, the ambiance was so
comforting that would ease anyone's tension.
Just when Zin Shi was about to guide Jin Rou around, a cry suddenly rang
right after they entered, saying,
"Please... Help!"

162 Lunaite Disease
"What is happening here?" The moment Zin Shi heard a voice asking for
help, she immediately went forward and saw a woman with a child lying on
an emergency stretched bed.
The child seemed like he was having difficulty with breathing and had red
marks all around his body as if it was an allergic reaction. However, one
glance and an expert master physician already knew that this was not
something with just an allergic reaction.
"Miss... miss... are you a master physician too?" The woman, probably in her
30s, went up and asked Zin Shi with a flash of hope. However, when she
realized that Zin Shi was too young to be an expert master physician, her eyes
with hope gradually turned cold and said, "I need an expert master physician.
I am willing to pay any price! Just... just save my son!"
"Ma'am, I have already told you that your son cannot be saved anymore and
only have several days to leave. I already did you a favor of prolonging his
life for days." A middle-aged bald man wearing clean white robe suddenly
intervened into their conversation in a tone of arrogance.
"Senior Liu?" Zin Shi was shocked when she saw the one who talked just
now. He was a senior and said to be the most promising candidate to hold the
position of guild master for the next coming election. Senior Liu was a
qualified 7-star master physician. But she was very wary of this man since
her grandfather, Kam Shi, had told her that this man was a very crafty fox
that should not be underestimated. He was the type of man that liked to
control others with his plans, playing them on the palm of his hand.
"Little Zin, you're back." Senior Liu smiled and feigned ignorance as if he
had not seen her yet, "Where is Kam Shi?"
"He..." Zin Shi stuttered and struggled. However, only one word came out of
her mouth when someone asked where was her grandfather.
"No need to answer it anymore." Senior Liu said with a flash of a smile
appeared on his face, "Just by judging from your expression, something must
have happened so I won't pry any further."
He paused for a moment and continued, "This woman asked me to save his
son a while ago. But you know that when a person has a lunaite disease, it is
impossible to be saved unless it was not the terminal stage. In fact, even you
are lucky enough to know that you have this disease, you will still die after a
few years, and that's already given."
"Lunaite Disease?!" Zin Shi could not help but be shocked.
Lunaite Disease, this was one of the diseases existed in this world that had
yet to find a cure. Not to mention this disease was deadly and will surely kill
its victim, it was said that it could stop its victim from cultivating. Many
expert 8-star master physicians had already succumbed themselves into
researching a cure for this Lunaite Disease. In fact, even a legendary 9-star
master physician had joined the fray just to help them fasten the research.
However, their hard work did not bore fruit, leaving the world in
disappointment. However, it was also understandable. After all, the disease
was not something you should belittle. To add more fact, you cannot notice if
you have this kind of disease until it reached its terminal stage. Even with an
eye of an 8-star physician, this was still impossible. For the 9-star expert
master physician, there was a 50/50 that he or she could discern it. And no
one had ever discovered where this disease could get from.
As of now, the expert master physicians had only a single way to save
someone from this disease, and that was to prolong their lives by several days
or weeks, and if lucky, months.
When Zin Shi absorbed all information, she sighed in her heart and realized
that this boy was such an innocent victim of this disease. Judging by his
appearance, he was just five years old. Poor boy that he did not have the
luxury to experience the world. Even this world is governed by power, it was
still a nice place to live.
"Ma'am..." After realizing this heart-wrenching fact, she did not know how to
say it. However, she must, "Your child here is..."
"What, your guild has no one to save my son? I'm telling you, just your name
the price! As long as my son is saved, I am more than willing to pay double,
no, triple of the current price!" The woman desperately begged.
"It's not that we don't want to save your son, Ma'am." Senior Liu joined in,
"It's just that we don't have the capability to cure Lunaite Disease as this is
still under research. However, rest assured that if there are some discoveries
regarding the disease, we will immediately have you contacted." He stretched
his hand with a jade stone.
"And you think my son is still alive by that time?! You from the Physician
Guild are all useless!" The woman started weeping as she embraced her pale
white son with red marks all around his body. These red marks were already
a sign of its victim dying.
Zin Shi could not help but bit her lower lip and clenched her fist tightly in
helplessness as she watched this scene. Her heart trembled several times and
felt like she was stabbed for thousand times. She very well knew the feeling
of losing someone dear to you. Soon, more bystanders gathered and watched
this scene, which some of them also wept.
"We're very sorry, Ma'am..." Zin Shi, with her head lowered, said in a low
tone.
"What are you asking an apology for?" Senior Liu asked in annoyance, "It is
not our fault that we can't save her son. We are not just the ones who can't
save him. No one in this world can save him. So no need to feel sorry. She
will eventually accept is through the course of this last few days of her son."
"Hey, you said that no one can save him, right?" For some unknown reason,
Jin Rou intervened and asked Senior Liu with a tone of disrespect.
Senior Liu could not help but knit his brows in displeasure as he heard that
disrespectful voice just came from a youngster who was ignorant of this
world, "I did say it since no one can really save him. What, you are against
that fact?"
"Logically speaking, yes." Jin Rou smiled contemptuously and added,
"Because I can."

163 Curing the Lunaite Disease
"You what?" Senior Liu got agitated for a moment of what he heard. He
could not possibly believe what this young man said.
In fact, even Zin Shi was shocked. What was Jin Rou thinking? Does he
know what type of mess he is into now? — She asked inside her heart. She
was already preparing for some words to back Jin Rou up in case worse
comes to worst. But to tell that he could cure the Lunaite Disease which
could not be cured by the people of this world? That's a big proclamation
there.
"I said I can cure the little boy." Jin Rou repeated.
"That's a big claim you have there, Little Friend." Senior Liu was now
irritated, "Did you come from the mountain, secluded for thousands of years?
The Lunaite Disease, which this little boy has, had yet to have a cure. At
least, not for now."
"Not because you guys cannot mean no one cannot." Jin Rou said, "As I have
said, I can cure the boy."
"Boy, do you know that what you said is an insult to our guild?" Senior Liu
said, annoyed, "It seems like you're saying right in our place that we are
incompetent since you said you can cure this disease while our guild cannot."
"Well, I can't say about the guild." Jin Rou shrugged his shoulders, "But at
least, I know you are incompetent."
"Audacious!" Senior Liu's body trembled in anger as veins bulged. He did not
expect that this young man would not respect him even in his territory! No
one had ever offended him in such a way. This time, he was looking at Jin
Rou as if he was carving the face of this young man in his mind with
murderous intention. If this place was not the Physician Guild, he would have
thought this man a lesson!
"Young man... you said that you can save my son?" Feeling desperate, the
woman asked in a tone of joy when she heard the words of the young man.
As long as there was a little hope that his son could be saved, it was all she
needed. She was willing to pay the price even if it was a failure.
"Yes." Jin Rou responded, "But do you trust me that I can save your son?"
"Don't trust him, Ma'am." Senior Liu intervened, "You don't know what will
happen if you let him touch your son! Your son might not survive for days
and die today instead!"
"Shut up! You can't even save my son or anyone from your guild! What is
your say here?" The woman shouted. For some unknown reason, she could
feel an assurance coming from Jin Rou and involuntarily believed his words.
This scene caused the bystanders to find it weird. After all, Senior Liu's
words were heavier than the claims of the young man. Just think about it, the
Physician Guild can't even find a cure for this disease. Yet a young man that
popped out of nowhere could? That's pretty illogical. Even Zin Shi wavered
whether she would help Jin Rou get out of this or not. She even did not know
if she could get out of this mess once she barged in, even with the help of her
master.
Jin Rou did not mind what others were saying. After all, they did not who he
really was. He walked towards the little boy who was in pain and said,
"Amazing, little guy. You know that your disease causes a painful reaction
yet you are not crying. Really, that's pretty amazing of you." Just think about
it, the pain the disease gave its victim was like thousand swords hacking you.
For a little boy of such a very young age, he could already bear this just not
to add burden and misery to her mother, wasn't it amazing?
This was also part of the reason why Jin Rou wanted to cure his disease.
Because he was strong, at least mentally.
"I will cure you now, so you don't have to worry. Just trust me with this." Jin
Rou assured the little boy. He then looked at Zin Shi who was as if
daydreaming and said, "Zin Shi, lend me a needle."
"Ah?" Zin Shi was pulled back into her reality when she heard her name.
"I said, lend me a needle." Jin Rou repeated.
"Ah! Right right, comi—" Zin Shi was interrupted by Senior Liu saying, "Are
you sure you want to lend him, Little Zin? Just let me remind you that once
you do it and something happened that worsen the condition of the child, you
will also take responsibility as you are involved."
Zin Shi's steps came into pause as she heard these words that made her
tremble. This was a fact that once she did, she could never return again. What
if Jin Rou pull her down with him? The guild would probably abandon her as
her clan did. Her thoughts were fighting of what she should do. What's the
right thing to do?
"You'll be okay, I assure you that." Jin Rou said when he saw that Zin Shi
was hesitating. He understood her situation because after all, who would dare
to bet on someone you don't fully know?
After a minute of thinking, she gritted her teeth and gave a box of needles to
Jin Rou. She did not know why but her guts told her to bet on Jin Rou.
Whatever happened after this, she would not regret her decision.
"How foolish." Senior Liu harrumphed in disdain, shaking his head.
"You are the one who's foolish." Jin Rou answered, "Let me open your
ignorant eyes."
Whooosh!
Jin Rou picked a small needle and circulated a tiny bit of his essence qi to
control the needle. After which, he pierced it right into the little boy's
forehead. Soon, the little boy convulsed violently which made her mother in a
panic.
"Ignorant! That is an acupoint that you should have not touched! Are you
trying to kill him?" Senior Liu said in a concerned expression but happy in
his heart. This man was seeking his own demise, really.
"What's happening with my son? What did you do?!" The woman got
agitated and shook Jin Rou several times. Judging from the reaction of her
son, it seemed that he was about to die at any moment.
Zin Shi, who bet on Jin Rou, got a pale expression as she realized what would
happen to her now. Just when she was about to lose all hope, Jin Rou said
with a confident voice,
"Rest assured. Nothing will happen to your son."
"What nothing will happen? Idiot. Look at what you—" Just when Senior Liu
wanted to rub the wound by salt, the little boy stopped convulsing suddenly
and relaxed. The red marks were disappearing little by little as he regained
the rosy color of his innocent face. Red smokes were coming out of his body
as if it was being evaporated. His breathing went normal and was sleeping
soundly as if he had no disease, to begin with.

164 Terrace Everland Pavilion
"This..." Zin Shi did not dare to believe what she was seeing right now. The
child, who convulsed violently just a while ago, was now sleeping soundly as
if he was having a good dream. What the hell had happened?
As someone who also studied the Arts of Medicine, she knew that the
acupoint in the forehead was considered to be a taboo, something not to be
touched as this was connecting a vital spot inside the brain. Experts of the
Physician Guild had always reminded everyone not to touch the mau
acupoint, which located in the middle of the forehead. Once this was touched
even by a slight touch from a needle, it would create abnormal reactions for
the body and it might kill the victim. In fact, even the experts of the Physician
Guild was not daring enough to touch this acupoint.
But today, someone broke that rule and even saved the little guy. If the
people around were not shocked at its finest, then they were all abnormal.
What's more, everyone can determine that the child was really cured and
saved, so no need to mention the shock it had brought upon them.
But the more that was affected was Senior Liu, who was waiting for Jin Rou's
demise just a while ago. The scenario that played was not within his
expectations, turning a 360 degree to the desired situation. He was supposed
to rain insults to Jin Rou to satisfy himself. However, the reality was cruel to
him.
"Your kid is now fine. He just needs to rest for a while to recover his
strength." Jin Rou said as he pulverized the needled he used to cure the child
and had the box of needles closed.
"My son... is saved?" The mother unconsciously turned her sight towards her
child who was sleeping soundly and realized that Jin Rou was right. She was
in a daze a while ago as she could not absorb everything that happened, she
wept again and kneeled on the ground facing the feet of Jin Rou saying,
"Benefactor, t-t-thank you... Please name your price."
The kneeling of this woman astounded everyone in the hall. Even the master
physicians of the guild were now lurking in the shadows watching the entire
scene. No, in fact, they were already lurking in the shadows when Jin Rou
started to cure the child.
"No need to pay me." Jin Rou smiled and propped her up, "Saving your child
did not cause me any trouble at all. Just see that as my gift to your child."
"No, you are our benefactor. I will be uneasy if I did not pay you. Truth be
told, I really don't care about my money. As long as my child is alive, just
some little savings for his future and our living will do." The mother said as
she looked at her child sleeping soundly.
"But..." Jin Rou wanted to reject it again. However, seeing the determined
expression of the mother, he just said, "Fine. Just pay me the price that
normally worth the treatment."
"Then please receive this card as my downpayment. It contains 10,000 rubies.

I know it's not yet enough, but rest assured that I will be back here tomorrow
morning to get the rest of my money. If you want, I can let my child stay in a
room here first as an assurance that I will not run away." The mother said in a
struggle. As a matter of fact, she did not want to make her child as the
collateral, however, this young man in front of her was her child's benefactor.
Wouldn't it be ungrateful of her if she displeased him?
"No need. This is enough." Jin Rou shook his head, "Take your child with
you to rest at home. He needs a comfortable environment to recover faster.
Don't worry, the disease was totally cured and it won't get back."
"But..."
"No buts. I accept this card as the payment and you're already fully paid." Jin
Rou said.
"If this is really what you want, then I humbly thank you, our great
benefactor." After a moment of struggling of her thoughts, she finally gave in
and bowed her head, "If ever you, our benefactor, wished some help, I am Li
Zuo and I am an elder of Terrace Everland Pavilion. Just seek for me there
and I will help you with all of my strength."
"Terrace Everland Pavilion!" Everyone in the hall was shocked again as they
heard the words of this woman. She was an elder of the Terrace Everland
Pavilion? No one had ever expected that this woman who was showing
weakness a while ago was a big shot in the cultivation world!
One should know that the Terrace Everland Pavilion was a power that
nurtured two Immortal Emperors and was said that they were still alive! Two
Immortal Emperors watching the Terrace Everland Pavilion? That's a scary
thing to think of! After all, Immortal Emperors were the peak of the
cultivators here and everybody sought for this power.
Senior Liu could not help but gulp a mouthful of saliva as he heard
everything. He did not expect that this woman had a terrifying identity that
even the Physician Guild would not dare to offend! In fact, even the master
physicians lurking in the shadows were stumped as they heard this. This
woman was good at covering her identity at all. If they had just known that
this woman had this identity, they would have all presented themselves to get
to the good side of this woman. Now they understood why she was audacious
enough to insult their guild right in their own territory.
Soon, the woman changed her attitude in just a bat of an eye. She was now
like a proud being, standing and looking at everyone here except Jin Rou like
they were mere ants. She embraced her child and carried their steps toward
the door. Before she entirely left, she looked at the pale white Senior Liu and
said, "You are called Senior Liu, right? Foolish being. If I have believed you,
I would have lost my child already. I will remember you, definitely remember
you. With just strength of puny eighth stage of Overlord Realm, you thought
that you're already high enough? Heh."
And walked away, disappearing in everyone's sight.


165 Ki Zhao
"Zin Shi, looks like I need to take my leave now. I created such a disturbance
in your guild so I won't trouble you any further." Jin Rou said to Zin Shi, who
was just awakened from her daze.
"But..." Zin Shi hesitated for a bit and eventually said, "You did not cause
trouble at all. In fact, you having the way to cure for the Lunaite Disease will
be a major breakthrough in the field of medicine. Considering that fact, I
don't think you can leave just like this."
"Little Zin is right, young man." Soon, an old man with a white hair had
appeared out of nowhere, he was being accompanied by four old men also.
The old man in the middle had a robe with a herb logo and had 8 stars logo
below it. The four accompanying him also had 8 stars, however, judging by
how they walked, the man in the middle seemed like the leader of them.
"And you are?" Jin Rou was very aware that there were people watching
silently in the shadows since before he started. However, he did not pay any
mind about them and just let them be. Now that they appeared, he could
smell some unwanted trouble.
"Ah... pardon me, pardon me." The old man in the middle laughed heartily.
However, the four accompanying him knitted their brows, showing extreme
displeasure due to Jin Rou's tone. The old man gestured them not to say
anything which the four acknowledged.
After which, the old man continued, "I am the guildmaster of the Physicians
Guild. You can call me Ki Zhao."
"Then Senior Zhao, what can I do for you?" Jin Rou asked with a tone that he
was in a hurry. He just wanted to save that child due to he was amazed by the
mentality and inner heart of the child. He did not want unnecessary trouble
after that.
"You are not beating into the bush, are you?" Ki Zhao laughed, "Very well.
Though I know you already knew why, I, on behalf of the guild, would like
to have the way of curing the Lunaite Disease no matter what. Just name your
price."
"The way to cure the Lunaite Disease, you say?" Jin Rou had guessed right.
They wanted it.
"Yes. As you are probably aware, though it is shameful to say, my guild had
never had a breakthrough about this disease even for a very long time. We
don't even know where this disease came from so we could avoid it. We have
buried ourselves in research about this disease. We have spent so much time
that it did not even bore fruit for our hard work. This research that was
already passed down generation after generation. And I am part of the 41st
generation. Sadly speaking, we only had a hypothesis about this disease so
far." Ki Zhao bitterly smiled as he explained the bitter past of their guild.
Everyone on standby was speechless. Never did they expect that the
Physician Guild, who stood tall even in the grounds of La Estance had such a
tragic and bitter past. After all, the master physicians of the guild had more
worth than wealth. Hiring an expert master physician from the guild would be
difficult unless you have a high status in Grivexia.
Jin Rou did not speak for a moment and pondered things before saying,
"Okay, you just want the way for curing that disease, right? Then I have a
condition."
"Please dare to speak." Ki Zhao's eyes flashed with delight, "As long as my
guild can give it, then you can see it as sealed."
"Then I won't beat around the bush." Jin Rou said, "I want to have a badge of
a master physician. I don't care how many stars. I just want to have a badge
as to make myself an official master physician."
"You are not yet a master physician?" Ki Zhao was stumped to hear this. He
always thought that this man was an already high-rank master physician that
secluded for a long time. Or someone from the higher worlds that descended
here.
"I am not one yet. That's why I'm asking for an official badge that came from
your guild." Jin Rou said.
"You are not a master physician yet you dared to practice medicine to
someone who dying a while ago? Do you know that you can be imprisoned
for what you did?" Senior Liu, who was silent all the time, found a wound
and rub it with salt against Jin Rou.
"I am really not. However, I cured something you did not able to do so. If the
mother believed you and her child was killed while I really had the ability to
save the child, wouldn't you be a sinner of the Physician Guild? Having a
death sentence would not please the aggrieved elder of such a powerful sect.
Don't you think so? You're aging yet your mindset is kind of still backward.
What a shame." Jin Rou fought back with words with an extreme tone of
sarcasm. He did not hold back at all which made some bystanders laugh.
"You..."
"Stop shaming yourself and our guild, Sao Liu. You are pulling not just your
leg but our guild's leg also!" Ki Zhao raised his voice in annoyance and said,
"You already displeased the Terrace Everland Pavilion. Wasn't it yet
enough?"
"I..." Senior Liu's heart trembled and just lowered his head in shame. He was
gritting his teeth in anger. He was now sure that he wanted Jin Rou dead no
matter what. As a matter of fact, he was already planning of what to do.
"I'm very sorry if this junior of mine is rude. Please don't take offense about
that as he was still inexperienced." Ki Zhao humbly apologized as if he was
talking to someone with higher status. Although he wanted Senior Liu to be
the next guild master, the precondition was he was qualified enough to be
one. After all, being a guild master held great and heavy responsibility.
"I, too, am also inexperienced so I don't mind at all." Jin Rou smiled.
However, he noticed the murderous aura coming from Senior Liu which
directed to him. Seems like a fool was about to dig his own grave, huh?
"Then let's go to my private room and continue our talk there." Ki Zhao
invited. Whatever the identity of this young man, as long as he could get the
way, then it did not matter how much he needed to pay. Compared to this
major breakthrough, everything else paled in comparison.

166 The Mau Acupoin
"Have some tea first, Youngmaster Jin." Ki Zhao personally brewed his most
delicious tea and poured it into Jin Rou's cup. They already had introductions
a while ago and decided to call Jin Rou Youngmaster. After all, he knew that
this man had a very high status as his guts were telling him.
After filling up the cup, he added, "This is the best I can offer to you,
Youngmaster. So if you find it displeasing, please don't bear an offense and
pardon me."
Jin Rou, without further ado, picked up the cup of tea and smelled it, then
took a stip. After drinking a bit, he said with a satisfied expression, "This tea
is good."
He roamed his vision around and added, "And the environment of this room
is perfect for this kind of tea. I wonder if this is just a coincidence?"
Though the tea could not be compared to the ones in his realm, this tea was
still satisfactory.
"Well, I had this room designed by a tea master, so it is not a coincidence."

Ki Zhao smiled, "Then it is my honor that you have liked it, Youngmaster."
Ki Zhao really knew how to play with words.
He paused for a moment and continued, "Getting back to our topic, you want
an official badge coming from our guild and nothing else, right
Youngmaster?"
"Precisely." Jin Rou answered as he took another sip of tea.
"That is not a problem, Youngmaster. You have discovered a way to cure the
disease which our guild cannot. So giving an official badge to you is already
given, though I am a bit surprised that you are not yet one." Ki Zhao said in a
tone of amazement. No one could blame him. After all, a person who had yet
to be a master physician had a way to cure the incurable disease they spent
researching for a very long time? That's pretty illogical. However, it
happened.
"Ahh, I just had a fortuitous encounter that's why I was able to find the cure."
Jin Rou laughed as he fabricated a lie.
"A fortuitous encounter, you say?" Ki Zhao's eyes flashed with shock, "So
does it mean that someone had already discovered a way to cure this disease
in the past?"
"Well, technically speaking, yes." Jin Rou chuckled as he pulled out a

bamboo scroll that he created just a while ago and stretched it over Ki Zhao,
"This is the bamboo scroll I found when I was still traveling. It has the
complete details of the Lunaite Disease. As long as you understood and
mastered the way, the Physician Guild would have a major breakthrough in
the arts of medicine."
"What... this..." Ki Zhao's hands trembled as he tried to reach his hand to the
bamboo scroll. After getting it, he looked at it for a while with glitter shining
and sparkling in his eyes.
After calming his feeling down, he immediately bowed a bit and said, "This
scroll is too important, however, you gave it to me. You have my greatest
gratitude and if ever you want me to do service for you, I won't mind as long
as I can do it."
"Well, let's talk about that in the future. Why don't you open it up now? I can
help if you don't understand anything." Jin Rou offered.
"Well, I really want to ask something." Ki Zhao said. He did not want to open
the scroll here and wanted to comprehend everything with his own abilities
together with his subordinates.
"Please speak." Jin Rou said.

"I want to know about the mau acupoint. As I watched you cure the child
without taking a minute, I wonder how was it done that way. After all, even
the lowest disease took an hour to be cured. But when you have touched the
mau acupoint, the child was cured. As far as we know, that acupoint is
untouchable and dangerous to touch." Ki Zhao said.
"Oh about that. You have asked correctly, as that acupoint was not explained
in the bamboo scroll." Jin Rou smiled, "The mau acupoint is not that
dangerous as you have researched. However, it is indeed dangerous for
someone who is below the 7-star master physician. Your research about that
is correct, indicating that it is an acupoint which a vital organ was connected.
However, it does not mean that it can kill or endanger someone once a master
physician touched it."
"Really?" Ki Zhao could not help but gulp a mouthful of saliva.
"Yes." Jin Rou took another sip and continued, "The mau acupoint is only
dangerous when touched without the exact amount of essence qi. Yes, exact.
You have to channel only 0.1475 percent of your essence qi, no more and no
less."
"That's kinda hard to exact the amount of essence qi you will transfer when
it's only that tiny." Ki Zhao could not help but shiver. To think that you need
an exact low amount of essence qi so that the mau acupoint will not be
triggered the wrong way? Even him, as an 8-star master physician, would not
dare to claim that he could channel the exact amount of 0.1475 percent. No
wonder that acupoint was dangerous.
"That's why practicing the way to cure the Lunaite Disease below the 7-star
master physician is not recommended. After all, only 7-star and above had
the ability to pull such a stunt. I know it's difficult, very difficult. But once
you mastered touching the mau acupoint without triggering its deathly
effects, you can cure that disease in such a short time just like I did." Jin Rou
smiled and said, "There are two ways to cure the Lunaite Disease and the
hardest but took the shortest time was evaporating the disease by touching the
mau acupoint. And the second, well, you can read it there inside."
"Is the second way possible to be done by us?" Ki Zhao asked with a bit
solemn expression. He was not confident enough that he could cure someone
by the first way.
"It is possible. With the past understanding and research supporting this
scroll, I firmly believed that it is more than possible." Jin Rou said. This was
true. After all, with the knowledge of this world, within just two days of
comprehension and reading the scroll, probably they will reach a
breakthrough to the first stage of the way of curing Lunaite Disease.
After talking more for a little while, their conversation ended and Ki Zhao
immediately went outside to prepare the badge for Jin Rou as soon as
possible.

167 Golden Card
"Jin Rou!" Zin Shi was waiting outside the guild master's room when she saw
him getting out of the room. She did not know why but she just
unconsciously waited there without thinking. Probably she was worried about
him. After all, it was the guild master, who was fond of secluding himself in
his research that sought an audience with Jin Rou.
"Zin Shi, what are you doing here?" Jin Rou smiled and asked. He already
knew that Zin Shi was waiting outside. But he still feigned ignorance and
asked dumbly.
"Ah... err." Zin Shi did not know what to answer, having her cheeks
reddened. She shook her head and calmed down and said, "I'm just worried
about you. Senior Liu was looking at you like he was going to murder you."
"Oh." Jin Rou gave this response, completely not caring about it, "Just let
him be. If he knows what is good for him, he better not raise his sword
against me."
"Huh?" Zin Shi was puzzled.
"Nothing. Don't mind what I said." Jin Rou chuckled and added,
"Guildmaster Zhao has said that he will immediately give my badge as soon
as possible, and want me to wait for a little while. He wants me to roam
around the guild first and gave me a pass card."
Seeing the golden card in the hands of Jin Rou, Zin Shi was not surprised and
just smiled in amazement, "That's the pass card to enter wherever you like
here. Not just here, but you can also roam around the whole La Estance
without being checked. That card is very important that only a handful of
people had the privilege to have one."
For Zin Shi, Jin Rou getting this card was already given. After all, he
contributed so much in the field of medicine. When she saw the guildmaster
getting out of the room with such delight carved in his face, she already
understood that the talk was successful and both reaped benefits of their
desire.
"Really?" Jin Rou did not expect that this golden card was that important. He
only thought that he was a card to access anywhere here inside the guild.
Who would have thought that this card could let one access into any place of
La Estance?
"Yes. This card is given by the upper echelons of the La Estance as a gift, and
show their good grace for our guild. They only gave four of this kind." Zin
Shi nodded and answered. For some reason, she felt jealousy. This man in
front of her was shrouded with a mystery that was very difficult to uncover
unless she had the ability to do so. She thought that if she could reach the
Immortal Emperor Realm, then maybe...
"Then should I just give this to you?" Jin Rou had, of course, saw that
expression flashed in her eyes and smiled gently giving vibes to Zin Shi.
"Ah?" Zin Shi was pulled back to reality and stared at Jin Rou with a blank
expression for a while. After she realized that she looked awkwardly like an
idiot, she averted her gaze and said, "What... what did you say again?"
Zin Shi just wanted to bury herself in the ground in shame. Why of all times
would she look like that at Jin Rou with such a face? She did not know why,
but when Jin Rou smiled at her like that, she felt like he was the most
handsome man in the universe. There was something that she could not
explain that attracted her to him. It was like Jin Rou was a magnet and she
was the metal. The jealousy she felt completely faded as if she had never felt
it, to begin with.
She had seen so many youngmasters who were more handsome than Jin
Rou... but when she looked at Jin Rou, it seemed that they paled in
comparison as if they could not even hold a candle against him. She was
always confident about her feeling, however, she is now confused. Was her
feeling just a fluke?
"I said, I want to give this card to you." Jin Rou did not wait for her answer
and just put the card on to the hands of Zin Shi and with a smile like a bright
sun, "But you have to guide me where is the best place here to go in La
Estance as the payment, how about it?"
Zin Shi, for the first time, felt her heart jumped and skipped a beat for a
second, entering a dream-like daze for a while.
---
In a restricted location in Grivexia, where rolling mountains were the

scenery...
"You said that Lai Ming was killed in that backward world?!" A middle-aged
man with a black long hair, wearing a red robe, shouted in anger as he
punched the wooden table into smithereens, 'Who would dare to kill someone
from our Ancient Ming Clan?!"
"Father... he called himself Jin Rou. An arrogant man who thought of himself
as the mightiest being living. He even said that we better think twice if we are
to oppose him. He even said that he will personally come here in Grivexia to
settle some matters." Jyu Ming explained and added some words to light the
anger of his father. His father held a high status in the clan and had a say
even he spoke into the whole clan. What's more, this incident was too grave.
After all, they needed that compass for their First Ming Ancestor.
"That Jin Rou has some guts there." Mao Ming clenched his fist to control his
hatred, "To think he was daring enough to challenge us, the Ancient Ming
Clan. How ignorant! Even the Terrace Everland Pavilion would have to think
twice before waging war against us. And he, a one-man team, had the
audacity? He even dared to kill Lai Ming!"
"Yes, Father. Although he was powerful than me, I doubt it that he was
stronger than our senior brother. Hmph." Jyu Ming said. He was also seething
in anger as he remembered the humiliation he had to bear in the place. He
would never forgive Jin Rou and would love to chop him into thousand
pieces!
"I will talk to the other high elders about this now and think about how to
resolve this problem. This problem should be solved as soon as possible. Go,
report this to your senior brother first as he requested a report as soon as
possible." Mao Ming stood up and immediately went outside without waiting
for his son's answer.
As Mao Ming disappeared, Jyu Ming took a deep breath and stared into the
horizon with hatred, "I told you, you will regret opposing us, the Ancient
Ming Clan."

168 Immortal Emperor Kazir Ming
Ancient Ming Clan's Main Meeting Hall. The sun had finally set in the west
as it painted the sky reddish orange. The sky started to darken, and as well as
the expressions of people inside the main meeting hall.
"Are you sure you're not fabricating any of this, Elder Mao? You know that
that world is just a backward world not mentioning in front of us. How would
someone defeat Lai Ming, who's already at the Immortal Realm?" One of the
high elders, High Elder Zhang, asked Mao Ming with doubt.
Mao Ming called every elder and high elders present in the clan to hold a
meeting which they accepted knowing that it was a report about the mission
given to Lai Ming and Jyu Ming. He explained and did not miss any detail
that was reported to him by his son and let everyone knew about this.
However, points of doubts were raised against him as the scenario was too
unbelievable. After all, they only knew that there were only two Immortals
lurking in that backward world, and they were sure that Lai Ming could kill
them without batting an eye.
They expected that it was a piece of good news. But to think it was the
opposite? What's more, Lai Ming was killed, someone that the First Ming
Ancestor held dear! The situation was too grave that they did not have the
guts to believe it.
"High Elder Zhang is right. Your report is too insufficient." High Elder Kal
added oil to the fire, "Elder Mao, what you said could not be considered a
report."
"My apologies for my and son's incompetence, High Elders." Mao Ming
bowed his head, "But what I told you was all what my son said. My son was
helpless in that situation and did not have the guts to get more information.
After all, the enemy was someone in the Immortal Realm."
"Then why Lai Ming needed to die?" High Elder Zhang raised his voice, "It
should just be your son, instead! You know how important Lai Ming was to
the First Ming Ancestor. If he ever learned about this, do you think our clan
can rest easy?! The situation is too grave! Too grave that it could turn the
First Ming Ancestor mad!"
"Although Lai Ming chose to personally travel and get the compass from
Farna, him being killed is really really grave. This is going to be a headache."
High Elder Kal sighed. He was much calmer compared to the hot-blooded
High Elder Zhang.
Mao Ming wanted to refute that why was it that his son should be the who
died rather than Lai Ming? And the high elder really told it right into his face.
As a father, who would want their child to die? Or should be the one who had
died instead of someone? That's a disrespect to him, as a father. However, he
did not dare to voice it. After all, these two beings in front of him were
someone he could not afford to offend. They were high elders, the highest
position below the clan master! As an elder, the difference in status was
already given.
"So, Elder Mao, how can you resolve this situation? You are the one that we
have in-charged about this." High Elder Zhang asked with a tone of sarcasm
and annoyance, "This situation is already out of hand the moment Lai Ming
was killed outside."
"I..." Mao Ming did not what to say. Why would it be his responsibility? It
was High Elder Zhang that gave him this task without giving him an option at
all. Logically speaking, it should be High Elder Zhang's fault since he forced
it towards him. Or at least, he had to take part of the blame together with this
high elder. But it seemed that he was already ready to dump everything onto
him.
High Elder Kal just watched this without planning in intervening. It seemed
that he did not care about this at all. After all, the situation was already out of
hand and no matter what he said, it won't change the fact.
"What, you can't think of any? Lai Ming was killed. It is your—"
"Repeat that again, Yao Zhang." High Elder Zhang was interrupted by a cold
voice that gave chills to everybody present. This voice was very familiar for
all the elders and high elders of the clan as this being was the one they had
worshipped for a very long time! Soon, the large twin door of the main hall
was shattered into pieces and an old man with a long gray hair up to his
thighs appeared. Although he was an old man, his body was very well-built
with bulging muscles and whatnot.
This old man carried an unspeakable aura circulating around him. He was one
of the beings who stood tall in the world of Grivexia. Someone that anyone
out there would bow in worship!
Immortal Emperor Kazir Ming, or the one they so called, First Ming
Ancestor! A being who already lived for hundreds of thousands of years in
this land. A being with a lifespan of half a million year!
This being had a very scary expression which made everyone trembled. After
all, he could kill anyone with just a lift of his finger.
"First Ming... Ancestor..." Everyone in the hall immediately kneeled down in

front of the First Ming Ancestor with pale expressions.
"I always seclude myself from this mundane world in order to protect you,
incompetent clansmen." The First Ming Ancestor raised his voice which
pushed all the kneeling people away, "And this is what you will pay me, your
protector?! By letting Lai Ming, be killed?! Ingrates!"
"YOU BUNCH OF UNGRATEFUL BASTARDS!" He raised his voice

higher that shook the entire hall, leaving cracks all around. He could still not
absorb the fact that Lai Ming, who he personally nurtured even not a genius,
was just killed because of these incompetent clansmen of his.
Everyone who was thrown away coughed a mouthful of blood. Although they
already expected this kind of reaction, this terror was still different when
experienced! They can feel the bloodlust and anger coming from the First
Ming Ancestor. They zapped all their strength to get back to kneeling
position. Even the high elders were helpless.
"Bastards, tell me the story from the very start. I will personally kill that son
of a b-tch!" The First Ming Ancestor's voice rang the entire main hall again,
which shook all the hearts of everyone present.

169 Estance World Marke
"We're here! The Estance World Market!" Zin Shi said joyfully while
stretching her hands upwards, wearing a smile.
Estance World Market. It was one of the markets of Grivexia that only those
people with high status can enter with. This market boasted its premium
items that could not be found in the normal market. The price of the items
here was doubled or almost tripled compared to the items found outside as
the market ensured its premium qualities true and legit.
Of course, it was not guaranteed that all items here were priceless. There was
a street here in this market that was called 'Hawker's Street', where the prices
of the items were reduced, and they were running their business validly. Here
in this street, you can find street hawkers lining up from left to right shouting
and endorsing the goods they were selling and the prices were really low.
Well, there were items that were expensive. But beware, as the Estance
World Market was not taking any inspection here in this street as it was
considered as 'untouchable'. So when you're short on money and still wanted
to buy some stuff, Hawker Street was your best pick.
But fret not. As the market had made a solution to this. Which was the
Estance World Market had its own team of master appraisers that was only
available here. The master appraisers were said to be experts and trusted as
they never had failed to appraise a single item. So, customers could hire them
for a moment and help them pick an item. These master appraisers were a bit
expensive though, as it was not easy to appraise an item. If you have the
luxury to hire one, then you better go for it, you'll feel more secure with this.
The bustling and the grand view appeared in Jin Rou's sight as they entered
the market. Tons of towering buildings and small shops could be seen left
and right. However, this space was not too crowded as this place was called
'Premium Street', where a bunch of goods was sold at a high price. Although
La Estance had personally inspected the items, there was no hundred percent
guarantee that there were no fake items that bypassed them. After all, people
were born to be tricky. So, having a master appraiser would help you greatly.
And if you knew that master appraiser, he or she might decrease the price of
hiring them.
The people bustling outside held great demeanor as if they were first-class
beings, having their heads chinned up. They were like proud beings who
stood tall in this world. This was given to be honest, as they were really from
the upper society of this world. Like youngmasters who came from a sect
with an Immortal Emperor.
"The ambiance of this place is classy." Jin Rou was impressed. He could feel
the grand vibe being emitted by this place. Those rich people would really
find this pretty good, as they liked rich and classic, grand vibe.
"Well, this is the Premium Street, after all." Zin Shi said, "This place is only
for rich people that had the Silver Card of La Estance or higher."
She paused for a moment and said, "It's thanks to Youngmaster Jin that I
could come here again for the second time."
"Your second time?" Jin Rou asked.
"Yes, I had been here the first time together with my deceased grandfather as
we are tasked to buy a very important medicinal herb here." Zin Shi's eyes
were filled with sadness as she reminisced the time that her grandfather was
still alive. However, it only flashed her eyes as she could not let herself be
drowned in sadness for now, "As I know the ways here, I can personally
guide you though I am not that good if you hire a guide here."
"No problem. It would be great if it's you." Jin Rou smiled and said.
"..." Zin Shi blushed in shame the moment she heard those words and turned
her back, not to let Jin Rou notice her reaction. 'Seriously, what is happening
to me? Why would I have such reactions just by talking with this man?' She
asked herself. Her heart started beating abnormally ever since that moment
they talked outside the guildmaster's room. There were moments she was
confused already. Was this they so-called liking someone? But everything
had happened too fast. How possible would it be to fall in love in just an
almost single day?
"Whatever. Let's go." Zin Shi said and started walking away.
"Sure." Jin Rou was oblivious from the girl's reaction and just smiled, and
walked by the second.
---
"Do you need anything? I mean, you have a large number of rubies so you
can buy a good item here." Zin Shi said as they stopped into a small shop
called 'Zang Hueru', "This shop is said to have the best items and the rich
have proved it correct. So there's no reason to doubt this shop although this is
small. After all, this shop had their own personal master appraiser."
"Oh?" Jin Rou said, feeling uninterested. Seriously, what item would attract
him in this kind of place? But as he was still a child, adventuring the outside
world, maybe an item or two will attract him, "I can pick later. How about
you pick one first?"
"Me?" Zin Shi's beautiful eyes widened in surprise and stuttered, "No... no,
no need... at all, yes. You already gave me the priceless Golden Card, so
there's no need."
"Golden Card?" The shop's owner's ears twitched as she heard those words.
She immediately stood up from where she was seated and said,
"Youngmaster, please excuse me for a moment. I will be back."
"Huh?" The yellow-haired youngmaster was stumped to hear this. He wanted

to say something, however, seeing that the shop owner was already gone in
front of him, he just looked where the shop owner was going.
"Excuse me, Young Miss and Youngmaster." The shop owner. who was a
matured beauty with violet hair, came up to Jin Rou and Zin Shi, "I am the
owner of this little shop, Zang Hueru."
"Oh, Owner Zang." Jin Rou said without respect nor sarcasm, " We have yet
to choose an item."
"That's not what I came here up for." Owner Zang did not mind the tone of
Jin Rou's voice and asked, "I heard that you guys have a Golden Card?"
"Yes, yes! We have." Zin Shi almost had forgotten that Golden Card users
have privilege when entering shops in this market. She immediately pulled
the card from her inventory and showed it to Owner Zang.
Owner Zang, on the other hand, widened her smile as if she found a priceless
treasure.

170 The Golden Card“s Hidden
Privilege
"Ahh, that's a Golden Card for real!" Zang Hueru almost leaped in joy as she
saw the metallic golden-colored card from the hands of Zin Shi. Her heart
trembled and had the urge to steal the card. However, she stopped herself.
"What's with this card?" Jin Rou was confused. He knew that this card was
very important that even other customers of the shop stopped by and stared at
them. But Zang Hueru's expression was what astounded Jin Rou. After all,
the woman showed intense greed in her eyes that she did not dare to hide.
"The Golden Card, maybe the basic information you have known with
regarding this card is that it can let you access all the places in La Estance
that only those few of few can only enter, right?" Zang Hueru smiled and
started her explanation, "In fact, that's just the lowest privilege of this card."
"The lowest privilege of this card?" Zin Shi was shocked, "You mean there
are more benefits than this?"
"Precisely." Zang Hueru answered, "If you have the card, you are entitled to
have a 50% discount for all the goods inside the La Estance. And you can
hire a master appraiser for free!"
"That much?" Zin Shi was more shocked to hear this. She did not expect that
there were still hidden benefits behind this card. No wonder only four of it
was distributed in their guild. As it was too priceless to give more than that.
"And not just that!" Zang Hueru smiled and looked at the card again, "With
the golden card, you have the right to participate or watch the Showdown of
the Beasts!"
"Showdown of the Beasts!" Zin Shi almost took a step back and with
widened eyes, "The event that the Zaoyu Tamer Guild hold every five
years?"
"You're quite an informed one, Young Miss." Zang Hueru chuckled, "That's
right. And this coming week would be the exact five years of passing! And!
that they will hold the event here in La Estance!"
"Is that for real?" The yellow-haired youngmaster was surprised as he forgot
to take a breath for a short while.
Showdown of the Beasts. This event was the most anticipated from the Zaoyu
Tamer Guild, one of the powerhouses who nurtured five Immortal Emperors
and three were still alive! Just think about it, a powerhouse that could nurture
five Immortal Emperors through their history? What's more, all of them were
9-star master tamers as well, beings that only a half-step before stepping into
the Celestial Realm!
The Showdown of the Beasts was as its name implied. It is a competition

between beasts with their masters. The showdown was open for registration
for all master tamers out there who wanted to experience this. In fact, even
one was not a master tamer, they could join as long as they had their tamed
beasts.
Many legacy-level sects, sects with Immortal Emperor (s), were always
present and send some of their best master tamers to the showdown. Of
course, the Zaoyu Tamer Guild, which obviously excels in taming beasts,
send their best seeds to conquer the spot.
For the past seven times that the showdown was held, there was no sect that
had yet to conquer the first place from the Zaoyu Tamer Guild! The said
guild was said to be undefeatable when the recent Immortal Emperor was
nurtured. The Zaoyu Tamer Guild had always claimed the first place nonstop,
without showing mercy to anyone as they raze every opponent to the ground!
"To think that those two, who looked like country bumpkins, have that card.
How is it possible?" The yellow-haired youngmaster as he rubbed his chin
with a flash of greed appeared in his eyes.
"Hey, Youngmaster Jin." Zin Shi smiled and called Jin Rou, "We can watch
the Showdown of the Beasts next week!"
"You want to go to that showdown?" Jin Rou could feel the excitement just
by looking at Zin Shi's small pretty face, he smiled gently and answered her,
"Well, if you want, I won't mind."
"..." Zin Shi was speechless again.
"Ehem ehem, these Young Miss and Youngmaster." Zang Hueru cleared her
throat to call the two's attention and said, "I am here to purchase the card
from the Young Miss."
"You want what?" Jin Rou's brows knitted, showing a bit of displeasure.
"Ahh! This Youngmaster, don't get me wrong." Zang Hueru smiled and
offered, "You can use the card whatever you want. I can also give a 90%
discount for the two of you! Or you can choose five items for free and I'll add
50,000 rubies. But when the showdown's day comes, I will be getting the
golden card from the Young Miss as the exchanged item for the goods I
offered."
She gave an enticing and melting smile that made the hearts of the men
around tremble, "Isn't it a good deal?"
The people around nodded in agreement. The offer was really good enough
that any of them would already accept it without further ado. After all, Zang
Hueru wants the card after a week and the two youngsters could still use the
card however they want during that span of time. What's more, just the
50,000 rubies and the free five items from the shop were more than enough
for them! Just think about it, all the items here in this shop were very
expensive that the lowest price was 5,000 rubies. Isn't it terrifying?
Zin Shi found it difficult to absorb as she heard the offer. The offer was too
good to be true, in fact. She looked at Jin Rou to gesture him to help her what
to do. If Jin Rou accepted the offer, then she would accept it also. However,
she really wanted to go watch that event deep inside and if given the choice
to decline, she would. Given the status of this woman in front of them, she
knew that she could not dare to offend her.
However, Jin Rou without hesitation answered, "We refuse. But thank you
for the offer."
Silence...
Silence filled the inside of the room as the people were too shocked about
what they just heard.

171 Desperate
"Pardon?" Zang Hueru could not believe what she heard. She did not expect
that her generous offer would be turned down just like that. It was like the
answer was already prepared beforehand.
"I said, we refuse." Jin Rou calmly said with a smile, "We want to watch the
Showdown of the Beasts too so we can't sell this to you."
Truth be told, the main reason he declined was he knew that Zin Shi wanted
to go there badly as if it was her dream. And a part of him was curious what
kind of event was that. As someone adventuring outside, this was a great
opportunity for him.
"You can still watch the Showdown of the Beasts even without the golden
card!" Zang Hueru said, "How about this? I have four entry tickets here that
would able the two of you to watch the show. Though the tickets could not be
compared to the seat that will be given by the golden card, these are still
expensive worth 15,000 rubies per ticket. I will give you all the four I have,
so if you have other friends, you can invite them to watch it."
She paused for a moment and said to Zin Shi, "How about it, Young Miss?"
The people around could not help but suck a mouthful of air. They even
forget to shop their desired items as they were already too focus on the scene
happening. Anyone out there would be more than willing to give the golden
card to Zang Hueru after she offered those huge offers. After all, the golden
card could be a double-edged sword. If someone did not have the power to
protect this card, then they better just sell it to someone who can. This is the
Golden Card we're talking!
Just when the crowd expected that Jin Rou would be able to accept it, Jin Rou
broke all their anticipation and said, "We still refuse."
"This Youngmaster here..." Zang Hueru knitted her brows and said, "I am
talking to this Young Miss, who possessed the golden card. May I ask if you
have a say here?"
"He has a say here." Zin Shi did not like the sarcastic tone of Zang Hueru,
"This golden card came from him and he personally owns it. So he has a say
here."
"So that's the case." Zang Hueru returned her smile in her face professionally
as if she did not knit her brows in displeasure, "If the offers I laid down are
yet to satisfy this Youngmaster, I am more than willing to negotiate with you
and compromise. As long as it is within my reach and not my bottom line,
then I won't mind."
"I'm sorry but what I said is final. The golden card is ours." Jin Rou turned
his back and said, "Zin Shi, let's go."
Zin Shi nodded and followed.
However, when they were about to reach the door, a barrier was activated,
locking everyone inside the shop. Zang Hueru assured everyone, "Fret not,
everyone. I only activated the barrier because I have no other choice. I need
the golden card, I need it so bad."
"But shouldn't you at least let us go outside and leave them here? I mean,
every one of us, even you, are locked down here." The yellow-haired
youngmaster said with a carefree manner as if this was not a big deal at all,
"But oh well, since you have already locked the place, then just do your
business. We still have a pending business, you know."
"Then you have my thanks, Youngmaster." Zang Hueru knew the identity of
this yellow-haired youngmaster. However, although she was also afraid of
offending him, compared to the golden card in front of her, everything
weighs it off.
She badly needed the golden card for some personal reasons. And whatever it
takes, she needed to get the golden card. The card was her last option. It was
her last resort. But the other party did not heed into her offers. So as
desperate as she was, she used this. She did not care about whatever the
people inside, who were having pale or displeased expressions, think. In fact,
even if she needed to make a scene in the La Estance, as long as she could get
the card, then it's more than worth it.
"What's the meaning of this?" Zin Shi was nervous and mad at the same time.
She always idolized this shop since it was rumored to have legit premium
goods and the master appraiser was a true expert.
Jin Rou looked back and stared at Zang Hueru, "Remove this barrier."
He, as the Celestial King, did not expect that there would be a fool who
would try to force him to this point that she locked them here!
"Forgive me, Youngmaster. But I will not deactivate this barrier unless you
accept my offer." Zang Hueru stood up and seductively said, "Don't worry, I
will make sure that the price I'll pay will satisfy you. In fact, if you also want
my body for a night, I won't mind at all and add it into my offer."
The men around, even the staffs, gulped a mouthful of saliva and ran their
imaginations wild. Truth be told, Zang Hueru was a mature beauty with a
slender and voluptuous body. Any man, even the yellow-haired youngmaster,
was tempted by the last offer.
However, Jin Rou just answered with a look of disgust, "What will I do with
your body? Hang it and decorate my room? Yours is not qualified."
"..." Zang Hueru was speechless for a moment. But eventually said, "What
did you say?"
"I said your body is not qualified to decorate my room." Jin Rou said, "So,
release us now. My patience is limited, Owner Zang."
"How dare you..." For the first time, someone had looked at her with such
disgust. As if she was a degraded b-tch. But to be honest, she was still a
virgin and never let a man touched her even after all these years. She kept her
chastity. And now, she was willing to give to Jin Rou, yet only received that
look? How could she accept it? Take note, lots of youngmasters were chasing
for her love and attention!
"Owner Zang, you have two choices." Jin Rou's patience was running out and
said,
"Will you remove this, or I will blow this place up?"

172 Are You An Immortal
Emperor?
"You what...?" Zang Hueru did not expect what Jin Rou said, "You, a young
man, will blow this place up? Youngmasters are really hot-blooded and
arrogant, huh?"
"A fool trying to be a hero." The yellow-haired youngmaster shook his head
in disappointment and said.
However, Jin Rou just looked at them with cold eyes as if he was really not
joking.
For some reason, Zang Hueru felt strange and a chill ran down her spines for
a moment. However, she did not mind this and said, "Youngmaster, please
don't force me to use violence. The offers are still the same. I won't decrease
it."
"I don't care about your petty offer. The things here in your shop could not
even catch my eyes. And you dare to try negotiating with me?" Jin Rou said
in displeasure. That's a fact. After all, what items could catch his attention
here? Those are just scrap metals in his eyes.
"These are premium items that you could not just see anywhere, young man."
Zang Hueru's blood boiled as she heard someone was insulting her shop right
in her face, "La Estance is backing this shop of mine. Are you saying that La
Estance is selling fake items?"
"I did not say that, Owner Zang." Jin Rou smiled sarcastically, "But in my
eyes, every item here is just a lump of metal for me."
He paused for a moment and continued, "And my answer is still the same. I
have no plan on selling the card to you."
"Quite bold, are you?" Zang Hueru's killing intent leaked. Everyone felt it
that almost everyone present got pale expressions. She released her hidden
aura and let everyone knew her real strength, "Not to mention that the barrier
was personally created by an Immortal Emperor, just my strength as an
Immortal is more than enough to subdue you. Do you believe me?"
"Fifth stage of Immortal Realm!" The yellow-haired youngmaster was a bit

shocked as he realized something, "I know that the owner of this shop is an
Immortal, but I did not expect such a powerful Immortal is this Zang Hueru.
Interesting. This is getting interesting. Looks like I did not make a mistake
this time."
"Now, Youngmaster, do you want to compromise now?" Zang Hueru leaked

all her aura and killing intent to scare Jin Rou. She wanted to break Jin Rou's
mentality in order to control him.
However, her expectation was shattered as Jin Rou took a different route with
an indifferent expression, "Is that all?"
"What...?" Zang Hueru asked in confusion. Her eyes widened as she realized
that this man was not scared even a bit at all!
"Whether this barrier was personally created by an Immortal Emperor, or

with your strength of the fifth stage of Immortal Realm, both are no use. So
just forget it and released this barrier. This is your one last chance, Owner
Zang. Don't dare to waste it." Jin Rou's patience was running out.
"Youngmaster..." Zin Shi, by the side, was so stumped when she saw the
other side of Jin Rou. He was like a cold being who can murder anyone
without blinking, without hesitation. This cold-blooded expression of his
gave cold chills traveling her body. It was as if she did not Jin Rou at all,
where in fact, she really did not know anything about Jin Rou yet.
"You don't want a nice talk, huh?" Zang Hueru's veins bulged in infuriation,
"Then don't blame me for being rude now!"
Whoooosh!
Zang Hueru charged forward without hesitation as she aimed for Jin Rou's
neck! The ground trembled as she gave a full stomp to the ground. Arcing her
body upwards and made a grabbing gesture towards Jin Rou's neck!
"Fool." Jin Rou said.
"Plang!" Zang Hueru's attacking hand was slapped with a huge force that it
was bent the opposite and was smashed to the ground and a rod was pinned
down to her, immobilizing her completely.
"Ahhhhhhhhh!" She did not expect that this guy was way faster than her! She
always took pride because of her fast movements. However, who would think
that there was someone faster than her? Even against an Immortal Emperor,
she could survive for at least three exchanges! But what was this, she did not
last even a single move, and was just pinned down like that!
"I told you, right?" Jin Rou looked coldly at the pinned down mature lady on
the ground, "Your strength? That's insignificant in front of me. You're too
weak to be a match against this Youngmaster. Now, you realize it, right?"
"You..." Zang Hueru wanted to refute. However, the strength gap between
them is really wide, "Even you can defeat me, without my permission, you
cannot get out of here!"
"Bang!" Jin Rou swung his right hand and leaked a small force and smashed
it into one of the walls of the shop. The barrier could not even retaliate as it
was broke like a fragile glass. Jin Rou looked at her and said, "What did you
say again?"
"I-impossible..." Everyone watching this was very stumped. They could not
believe what they had seen! Even the yellow-haired youngmaster could not
believe it!
"Who is this man...? Why haven't I heard anything about him? How could he
break a barrier effortlessly?" The yellow-haired youngmaster could not help
but think.
"How is that possible..." Zang Hueru's expression turned pale as white. She
now realized that she offended someone who she could not afford to offend!
She then added, "Who... are you? Are you an Immortal Emperor?"
"Immortal Emperor?" Jin Rou laughed a bit and answered, "I'm not."
"You don't need to lie. I know you are one." Zang Hueru submitted and gave
up all hopes of getting the card, "That barrier was personally created by an
Immortal Emperor and only Immortal Emperors could have the ability to
break it. That's why I'm very confident. But you easily broke it like was
nothing but the glass at all. I guess you are a more powerful Immortal
Emperor than the one who created the barrier, right?"
"Think what you want to think, I don't care at all." Jin Rou said indifferently
as he walked away from the destroyed shop. He did not want to have the
charges fall into his tab as he was just a broke kid right now.
Zin Shi followed and did not dare to turn back. As she knew that all eyes
were set upon them.

173 Hawkers“ Stree
"Are you okay?" Jin Rou broke the silence between him and Zin Shi. He
could feel that her body was trembling a bit as if she was scared.
"Ahh?" Zin Shi's heart jumped in fright. However, she immediately calmed
herself down, "I am f-fine... you don't have to worry, Youngmaster Jin."
"Your heart beats abnormally. You're scared." Jin Rou, as someone who can
understand emotions except love, he could pretty tell that Zin Shi was scared.
It was probably what happened, "Did I scare you? I'm sorry."
Zin Shi's body shook the moment she heard those words filled with sincerity.
Her mind went blank for a moment and all emotions she felt settled down for
some reason. She could feel she was no longer afraid of Jin Rou as if she
never had been, to begin with!
She shook her head gently and smiled, "Mhmm. It's okay. Maybe I did not
expect you to have that kind of side."
This was true. Zin Shi had always thought that Jin Rou was such a good man
who could not be angered. But all her impressions of him were broke when
Jin Rou revealed such a character. Although she knew that he did not kill
anyone, she could feel that Jin Rou was someone who was cold-blooded.
Cold-blooded enough when it came to his enemies, can kill them without
batting an eye, without a moment of hesitation. It was like that character was
deeply ingrained into his blood.
Because of this, her curiosity for Jin Rou raised a bar higher. Just the power
he showed in the shop was more than enough for her to understood that this
man was an Immortal Emperor! A young Immortal Emperor at that! As many
people saw Jin Rou, she was sure that the news that a young Immortal
Emperor had emerged on the land would be a trending topic. Certain as she
was, that would be a hot topic and many experts, even Immortal Emperors
secluding from this mundane world, would personally want to meet him.
Just think about it, a man in his 20s was already an Immortal Emperor! The
youngest Immortal Emperor that was recorded in the history of Grivexia was
Immortal Emperor Fei Fei! A genius of all eons, someone who was dubbed
as the strongest Immortal Emperor of Grivexia in her generation! She became
an Immortal Emperor at the age of 31! Terrifying, isn't it?
However, Immortal Emperor Fei Fei just vanished into the thin air as if a
bubble popping out. There were rumors that claimed that she already
ascended into the higher worlds to temper herself. But as a rumor, as it was,
no one had the evidence that she really ascended. And this being was the
dream of Zin Shi to become. She only wished to get at least ten percent of
Immortal Emperor Fei's talent. But as unlucky as she was, she knew it was
impossible. She knew she was not blessed as her and did not even get a
percent of Immortal Emperor Fei's talent, so she knew she could only try her
hardest. Yes... she can only try.
But little did she know, she was way a greater being compared to that
Immortal Emperor. And only Jin Rou knew this. If the branch Shi Clan of
Grivexia had discovered this, it was more than given that they won't let Zin
Shi be exiled in the clan.
"I see." Jin Rou just smiled as he felt that Zin Shi's turbulent emotions finally
calmed down. He added, "How about we look for some items in the Hawkers'
Street? Maybe we can find some good items there."
"Do you need anything, Youngmaster?" Zin Shi asked with confusion.
"Actually, I want to buy something for you." Jin Rou answered, giving off a
gentle and comfortable vibe.
"For me?" Zin Shi's heart fluttered as she stuttered, "I-I-I really don't need
anything at all. Y-yes."
"But I still want to buy something for you. Lead the way." Jin Rou did not
give her an option and said.
Zin Shi wasn't able to refute any longer as she could see the sincerity in Jin
Rou's eyes.
---
Hawkers' Street. This street was like a wet market as stalls were lining up left
and right. The street was so bustling as many people were gathering in each
stall, choosing and thinking of what to buy.
"For sale! Alumina Oil's priced decreased by ten percent! Hurry and buy a
bottle of it before it sold out!"
"Silver Fruits, true ones, finally on sale in my stall! Come and take a pick to
give you all an assurance! The fruits are also sold for a very low and
affordable price!"
Many hawkers like them were shouting at the top of their lungs, trying to
endorse and advertise their goods in an enticing way. They were also
introducing discounts to tempt those customers to buy more. After all, in a
world where money still mattered, who would not want a real item at a
discounted price?
Jin Rou and Zin Shi roamed the street for almost an hour. However, Zin Shi
could not decide what to choose as there were a lot of items in a queue. But
she only wanted a single item since she could not burden Jin Rou too much.
So she was trying to choose a single yet best item here. Of course, she knew
it should be within the limit of Jin Rou's money. Besides, Jin Rou seemed
like he really wanted something better for her as he kept saying to look
elsewhere if there's something better.
"This Youngmaster and Young Miss here..." When Zin Shi was troubled
choosing of what to choose, a bald guy in a merchant uniform, came over to
them and called them out, "Are you looking for premium yet affordable
goods here in Hawkers' Street?"
"Yes, we are." Jin Rou said. Truth be told, those things that Zin Shi chose a
while ago were all just imitations, so he kept saying to look elsewhere if there
was something better. Although there were real items in some stalls in the
said street, the fake items covered them as if the vendors were not planning to
sell those. Of course, there were some honest stalls which really sell legit
items and artifacts. In fact, there were items that could make someone
breakthrough!
"Perfect! I know where you can see premium goods at an affordable price!
And this shop is kinda secluded here and only a few of few knew this. Of
course, there was no free lunch, my information is for sale." The merchant
said as he played with his fingers.

174 Appraising Competition
"You're going to sell us information?" Jin Rou asked in curiosity, "Then how
much would it be?"
"I usually price at two thousand rubies, but for this Youngmaster here, I can
give you a 50% discount. One thousand rubies, that is." The bald merchant
said, not bothering to hide his expression as if scheming.
"No thanks." Jin Rou immediately answered as he knew that this bald
merchant was taking them for a fool. Not because he was just a kid who ran
away from home, it already meant that he could not learn the minds of people
around the universe. In fact, when he read the books created by Yuna Sierra
for him to read regarding the outside world, he understood something. At the
very least, he was not that ignorant young boy from the past. He was
learning, and he would learn more.
He then continued, "I'm sorry but we are not interested."
He could see the darkness of this bald merchant's inner heart. As if he had
done this for a long time now. This merchant was filled with lies and trickery,
and just judging by his heartbeat, he was scheming something.
"Huh?" The bald merchant did not believe what Jin Rou said and just stared
blankly for a while. After regaining his mind, he said, "That's just a thousand
rubies, Youngmaster. For someone as great as you, isn't it just a mere speck
in the dust?"
"I said, we are not interested. We can just roam around the street to find
anything valuable." Jin Rou would never accept that price just for an
exchange of petty information. After all, he only had 10,000 rubies in his
pocket. How could he spend a thousand in just a mere merchant? Besides,
judging from it, this bald merchant was no good at all. Really.
"Damn it." The bald merchant cussed under his breath as he was looking the
walking away duo. He gritted his teeth and gave chase saying, "How about I
decreased the price to 700 rubies? Fair enough, already. Right?"
"Still not interested." Jin Rou did not even look at the bald merchant.
While Zin Shi? She was just watching the show with a bit of worry. After all,
Jin Rou had already made a grand commotion in the Premium Street. It's just
a matter of time before the news spread about him. And she was sure, that
there were people trying to find him now. After all, Jin Rou caught
everyone's attention by showing his real strength. In fact, for some unknown
reason, she could feel someone was tailing them. This was just her feeling,
but she always had a deep trust with her feelings. Maybe she would tell Jin
Rou about this later on? Or not?
"500 rubies! My last compromise, Youngmaster! If you don't take it, then
leave it." The bald man's veins bulged in infuriation as he used his last resort.
He did not want to do this, but as someone who loved money more than
himself, how could he let this go by? It was already difficult to find new
customers here as the La Estance Market was just for people with status. If he
let this slip, then he was really a fool! Besides, the real price of the
information was just 300 rubies. He still had an income of 200 rubies. Better
than nothing, right?
Jin Rou looked at this bald merchant who was desperate enough to
compromise, decreasing the price by half he originally stated. Although the
price was a scam, he knew that the information was legit. He then asked, "If
that shop is very rare that only a few of few people knew about that place,
why bother telling me that? I mean, we're just new here. Do we deserve that
kind of information?"
"That..." The bald merchant took a deep breath and said, "Truth be told, the
owner of that shop wants me to lead newbies to his shop since he wants to
play his game every year. But as I am a merchant myself, how could I just
grab someone and lead them for free? I mean, merchants love money."
"But the price you gave is too much." Jin Rou said, "I know you have so
many information lurking in your head, waiting to be bought. But I also know
the information you want to sell did not price that much."
"How..." The bald merchant was stupefied.
"Just calculated with my fingers. Nothing much." Jin Rou smiled, "The
owner of the shop wants newbies to play his game, right?"
"Ah, y-yes." The bald merchant answered, "But the owner wants a new
customer or two."
"Then I won't mind." Jin Rou smiled and asked Zin Shi, "Would you mind?"
"But of course not!" Zin Shi shook her head, who was silent all the time.
"Okay, lead the way and tell me what's this game about." Jin Rou's curiosity
was piqued. He wanted to know what's this game about.
"But money...—"
"We won't run away. We have the golden card here." Zin Shi said and
showed the golden card, worried that this bald merchant would annoy Jin
Rou.
"The Golden Card!" The bald merchant was surprised. Who would think that
there were young possessors of this card? Looks like he just dove into a sea
of grass! That shop was actually only exclusive for golden card users! He
could feel the 500 rubies flying away just like that. But oh well, he thought,
at least, he could bring golden card users and the owner might reward him for
this!
The bald merchant led the way and explained what's the game about. It was
an appraising competition between customers. As the owner was an expert
master appraiser, he held this game every year and the rewards were
extravagant as if money was nothing for him. Every year, he would buy
thousands of scrap stones to use in the game. These scrap stones contained
either black dust or a precious stone. But most of the time, it's only black
dust, which was a very worthless thing.
Competitors would fight with each other and compete who would get the
better stone out of a scrap stone. But the chances of getting a precious stone,
even a silver, would give you 1 out of 1 thousand. The owner would be the
judge and always a fair one, so rest assured that cheating would not be
welcomed.
And exactly as this day, the game was going to be held.

175 Emperor“s Shop
"So this appraising competition, do all the customers have to participate?" Jin
Rou asked.
"Well, it's as the owner said." The bald merchant shrugged his shoulders,
"But customers can hire master appraisers if they don't have the confidence of
choosing. Of course, it would not be free of charge as master appraisers were
expensive."
"That's true." Zin Shi nodded in agreement, "Hiring a 6-star master appraiser
would already price at 1,000 rubies per half a day."
"That much?" Jin Rou was surprised. To think that master appraisers worth
this much. He could not help but rub his chin for a moment, pondering
things... what if he just become a master appraiser and become rich then?
This was a passing thought in Jin Rou's mind. Well, as he already had the
power and status in the cultivation world, what could he ask for? Money!
That's the least he had right now.
"The price of 6-star master appraisers has increased, actually." The bald
merchant said, "It is already two thousand rubies per half a day."
"..." Zin Shi did not know what to say and just put her head down in shame.
To think that her information was that outdated and she still had the guts to
say it, she just wanted to find a hole and bury herself.
---
"We're here!" The bald merchant said as he welcomed the appearance of the
shop. It was kind of a rundown place as if it was r not renovated for countless
of years. It seemed like it suffered and survived thousands of trials and
tribulations, but still standing.
"Hmmm." Jin Rou nodded in approval. As someone who held the highest
status in the universe, he could see that this rundown shop had a very strange
and mysterious aura. It was like a hazy fog, covering one's sight to block
anyone from determining anything. But of course, to Jin Rou, this was a
piece of cake. This effect was only effective for those people below Immortal
Emperors. Besides, this place was really secluded and if not for the bald
merchant who knew the twists and turns of the road, they might be lost now.
Of course, if Jin Rou was serious, he could find that place anyways.
While Jin Rou was impressed, Zin Shi was not. As for her, who likes physical
appearances of things, she found this shop a bit off... But of course, she did
not say it out loud and just shut her mouth. She was afraid to offend people
here.
"Don't you ever judge this shop, youngsters." The bald merchant made a 'tsk
tsk' gesture and said, "This place was something you could not afford to
offend. But oh well, just a reminder from this friend. Come, let's enter!"
The bald merchant opened the door and it made a 'cracking' sound. After
which, what met them was a bustling scenario of people with high-class robes
and clothes talking to each other. Judging from the refined attitude of these
people, these people was someone that not just anyone could afford to offend.
In the middle of the shop, was a huge table with a lump of scrap stones
standing by, estimated to be thousands. Although the interior of this shop was
the same as the exterior, just the people gathered here were already enough to
change this place into a high-class one.
Zin Shi could not help but look at her clothes. The ladies gathered around
here wore very luxurious things and whatnot, revealing their utmost beauty.
However, she only wore plain and simple clothes that it would be difficult for
her to be noticed. For some reason, her confidence in herself decreased by
level.
Jin Rou noticed this, however, as he did not know what to say, he just kept
quiet and would help Zin Shi if needed.
"Merchant Hao! You've finally returned!" Just all of sudden, a matured man
in a black robe came over to them. He looked at Jin Rou and Zin Shi as if he
was sizing them up, "So these two are newbies?"
"Staff Li, yes that's right. These two are new customers of La Estance
Market." Merchant Hao, the bald merchant, nodded and added, "And looks
like I was fortunate, as this young lady here possesses a golden card!"
"Golden card?" Staff Li almost wanted to take a step back from being
stupefied. As a staff of this shop, where only golden card users had the
privilege to purchase something here, he knew the importance of this card
itself. After calming himself down, he asked Zin Shi, "Young lady, may I see
your golden card?"
The moment the golden card was mentioned, everyone stopped talking and
set their eyes upon the newcomers, as if they did not dare to believe what
they heard.
"Ah... yes!" Being the center of attraction now, Zin Shi found it very
uncomfortable and immediately showed the golden card.
"It's true!" Staff Li was surprised again. To think that such a young lady had
this card. Did she steal it from her parents? or grandparents? Possible normal
scenarios played right in his mind. Unfortunately, none of them had hit the
spot.
After a short while, he regained his calm and said "Welcome to Emperor's
Shop! I am Staff Li. I believe you guys came here to participate, right?"
As someone who worked here for thousands of years, he knew how to talk
professionally and effectively. After all, the owner of this place was very
strict and a perfectionist when it comes to business.
"Is it possible to just watch?" Jin Rou asked.
Staff Li was a bit annoyed by this question. However, when he thought that
this young man's companion was a golden card user, he knew he needed to
stay calm as the water, "This friend here, it is possible. However, the rewards
waiting for you is not a joke and you might think it through if you really just
want to watch."
"Then we will participate, then." Actually, Jin Rou really wanted to join the
fray, as this was a new experience for him outside his realm. After all, even in
Rou Celestial Realm, the celestial appraisers there were also popular and held
a high status in the society.
Staff Li smiled and talked to them for a while to make them feel comfortable.
After which, the appraising competition officially had started.

176 Owner Bu
"Ladies and gentlemen! The Appraising Competition is going to start now!"
Staff Li said on stage, "Our owner is about to appear himself, so please do
welcome him!"
A round of applause rang across the whole room. Everyone clapped, except
Jin Rou. But no one had noticed this except Staff Li who was at the front. His
brows knitted in displeasure before dispelling it, afraid that the owner would
notice it. The applause rang until an old man in a white robe, having long
white hair until the ground, appeared.
This old man was wearing a refined aura and a calm and indifferent
expression as if emotions were cleared out of his chest. It was as if he was no
longer caring about the mundane world.
"An Immortal Emperor..." Jin Rou muttered under his breath and smiled. He
already knew that the old man was an Immortal Emperor no matter how he
tried to hide it. Nothing can escape his eyes. In fact, even if he did not use his
eyes, he could still tell that this old man was an Immortal Emperor.
"An Immortal Emperor?" Zin Shi, who was by the side, heard this muttered
words of Jin Rou. She was now starting to know Jin Rou, as well as his
strength. So when Jin Rou said it, she immediately believed it without
hesitation and said muttered under her breath, "No wonder this place is only
for golden card users. As the owner is such a scary and almighty being."
Of course, the customers of this shop already knew that this old man was an
Immortal Emperor. After all, why would they bother giving a look of
compliments to the old man as if they were worshipping him?
"Hello everyone!" The old man smiled and roamed his gaze and stopped it at
Jin Rou. For a reason, he found the kid very strange. As someone who
experienced many life and death battles in Grivexia just to survive and attain
this power, he could judge anyone by eyes. And he knew that this kid was a
not an ordinary kid, not a typical youngmaster you could see in the streets.
When the old man realized that the young man was staring at him too, a chill
ran down his spine. His instinct is telling him not to offend him no matter
what! He could offend all the powers in Grivexia, but not him!
He cleared his throat to throw the thoughts at the back of his mind and said,
"Ehem, I, Owner Bu, has finally come into being from seclusion just to hold
this yearly competition. So I hope I did not inconvenient anyone here?"
Those high-class people shook their heads in denial. Their answer was right
since they came here for the extravagant rewards waiting inside in the
arsenal. How could this inconvenient them? More like they were thankful
enough that their chance to win the competition had come again as this event
was only available for once every year. Besides, Owner Bu had come from
seclusion. It's not a joke if a being like him would come out from seclusion.
Compared to this, the customers benefitted more.
"Okay, I see we have a partner of new customers here." Owner Bu smiled and
looked at Zin Shi and Jin Rou, "I believe my staff had explained the details of
the competition?"
Zin Shi nodded and said, "Yes, Owner Bu."
She did not know what to call him if it should be Immortal Emperor Bu or
Owner Bu. However, she decided to just call him Owner Bu. After all, he
was the owner of a business. Not to mention, he also stood ground to ground
with those secluded Immortal Emperors, watching Grivexia in silence.
Calling him by his true strength might give him suspicions. After all, no one
had told her that Owner Bu was an Immortal Emperor but Jin Rou. Besides,
Zin Shi could tell that Owner Bu was such an observant being. Those eyes as
if it had seen everything that was available here in Grivexia, it's giving her
chills.
"Very good. Then I won't make this any longer." Owner Bu smiled and said,
"Does everyone hire their personal master appraisers already? I have a group
of master appraisers here that I borrowed from the Appraiser Guild. They are
all 7-star master appraisers! If anyone wants to hire them, then, please. I
prepared enough for everyone. Of course, the price varies from the master
appraiser you want to hire."
"We trusted your master appraisers more here, Owner Bu." A lady chuckled
and said, "They are better than those that can be hired outside. Bunch of
worthless things. If they can just inherit at least half of Owner Bu's appraising
skills, then it might be a good bargain."
"Don't say that, silly!" A youngmaster beside the lady said, "Owner Bu's
appraising skills are top notch, and unbelievable. He is already a 9-star
master appraiser, and his life is still long. He doesn't need an inheritor for a
while."
Every one chose and hire their own master appraisers. And none of them
were cheap. In fact, the cheapest was 7,000 rubies just for this competition.
Pretty expensive, isn't it?
Just when everything was about to be settled, Owner Bu noticed something

and asked Jin Rou and Zin Shi, "These little friends here, are you not
planning on hiring a master appraiser? There were still two master appraisers
available."
"Thank you for the concern, Owner Bu. But we can manage." Zin Shi said.
She also asked this to Jin Rou, however, Jin Rou just responded with a smile.
And she knew what he meant.
"Oh, really?" Owner Bu's curiosity was getting larger. He had been observing
Jin Rou, yet all he could see was confident eyes and aura in him.
"You two can manage?" Just when Owner Bu was about to signal the start, a
skinny youngmaster suddenly said those words and added, "You, ignorant
bumpkins, dare to think you can manage without a master appraiser? Do you
think of yourselves master appraisers? Or you two are? But I did not see you
there though. So you two are just ignorant bumpkins trying to show off."
This provocation made Jin Rou looked at this skinny youngmaster and just
stared at him without blinking.

177 Proclamation
"You there." The skinny youngmaster raised a brow in displeasure and
looked at Jin Rou, "What are you looking at?"
Jin Rou stared at this youngmaster for a while and said, "How confident are
you that you can win against us?"
"What?" The skinny youngmaster did not dare believe what he just heard.
Hearing the confident tone of Jin Rou, this rubbed him the wrong way, "How
confident I am? I am more than confident! I hired the most amazing master
appraiser available here. You think you can win against me?"
"If you're that confident, I really don't care." Jin Rou said, "Because it's still
useless. We can win this competition ourselves."
The people around was stumped because of this claim. He said that he could
win this! This was a large proclamation in front of an Immortal Emperor!
Zin Shi could not help but suck a mouthful of air this time in worry, she knew
that Jin Rou was powerful, but she did not think that he was any stronger than
Owner Bu. After all, Owner Bu was an Immortal Emperor for a long time
now. She knew that this type of being was very very powerful. If not, why
would these people, with high statuses both in cultivation world and the
society, become so respectful when they were talking to Owner Bu? Just the
actions were already enough for her to understand a thing or two!
"That's a big claim you have there, Little Friend." Staff Li was really annoyed
by this young man for some reason.
"Such a big mouth, aren't you?" The skinny youngmaster harrumphed in

disdain, "I really don't know how can you say such shameful things in front
of everyone."
He paused for a moment and continued, "Whatever. I will just break that
unfound confidence of yours and show you the vast world of the cultivation
world."
Jin Rou looked at this skinny youngmaster and sized him for a while. He
slowly smiled and said, "Break my unfound confidence? You're not even
worthy in terms of strength. So don't bother."
"You..." The skinny youngmaster could not refute as his sore spot was hit. He
knew that with his strength of Emperor Realm, he was just a weak being
here. But what he could do? He was just a 15 years old youngmaster of a very
powerful sect. He hated it when strength was being the basis of a man's
power. After all, he still did not have that.
But little did he know, that even his ancestors were to personally come out, in
front of Jin Rou, they were still ants that can be easily be stumped.
Lang Zing, the skinny and handsome youngmaster, took a deep breath and
said, "Let's just see who will win. Shall we?"
Jin Rou just chuckled and did not respond.
After this small incident died down, Owner Bu smiled and nodded his head,
"Very well then. I guess everyone is now ready, so let's start the competition!
Remember, each person could only choose two stones, no more. But of
course, you can also choose only one if you're confident with your choice."
He roamed his gaze for a while and added, "And another reminder, these
scrap stones may be worthless in your eyes, but you don't know it may
contain a very precious stone, isn't it? So never judge someone by how they
look. You never know their real identity, and you don't want to offend him if
it's possible, right?"
Lang Zing smirked as he assumed that the message was for Jin Rou. But he
was not aware that it was for him and the judging eyes of people around.
Of course, Jin Rou knew this. And he also knew that this old man was not an
ordinary being, someone that could even see through him a bit, and this was
very amazing. It seemed that Owner Bu's eyes for people were really
tempered the hard way. He could not help but be impressed and gave him
points for such eyes. After all, with this kind of world where power reigns
everything, arrogance topped all the attitudes.
As the signal was given, everyone gathered in the big table with a bunch of
scrap stones and started choosing theirs. The master appraisers they hired
also started their job and did the appraising. They touched, heard and felt
every stone they met as if it was the sea they were looking at. As master
appraisers, they should know how to determine an item by using their senses.
After all, that's how one should appraise an item. Of course, the preconditions
were you knew how to use your senses to appraise something.
While the people were busy choosing their scrap stones, Jin Rou was still
looking at those stones on the table without touching or anything. He was
roaming his gaze as if he was trying to find something.
And this action was caught by Owner Bu, "What is he doing? How can he
appraise something if he doesn't touch it?"
After a moment, he realized something which made his body tremble, "Is he
going to appraise a scrap stone just by looking?"
One should know, that unless you have confidence with your eyesight,
appraising via eyesight was not possible. After all, even the most magical
eyes of Grivexia did not have the ability to appraise something. Of course,
not all eyes though as there were some mysterious beings who had the ability
to do so.
After taking a stroll around the table, Jin Rou finally came into a stop and
picked a single scrap stone lying on the table lonely. This stone was already
touched by every master appraisers present and knew that this scrap tone
does not have any worth at all.
But why would of all scrap stones, Jin Rou would choose this? Even Zin Shi
was confused why this youngmaster acted this way? Judging from the color
of this scrap stone, it was already a good word when you describe it as 'bad'.
The people around could not help but laugh in mockery. They were staring at
Jin Rou with such disgust and disdain as if he was the most worthless person
living in this world.

178 Cutting Phase
"Is that what you chose?" Lang Zing laughed in disdain and said, "And here I
thought, you are really something. Seems like you're just all talk, huh?"
The people around laughed hard in mockery and whispers could be heard
everywhere. All eyes were set upon Jin Rou and he was already being
mocked to the utmost degree. Zin Shi was already worried as her face turned
pale. It was as if she wanted to bury herself in a hole if there was one possible
around. However, how could she leave Jin Rou? All she could do was trust
Jin Rou and let things be.
"Just to remind you, ignorant fool. That stone was already examined by all
master appraisers here, and they deemed it as worthless. How could you do a
dumb mistake?" Lang Zing could not help but laugh hard in euphoria. This
time, he could feel that the Heavens was helping him bring retribution to this
ignorant and arrogant country bumpkin.
However, Jin Rou finally broke his silence and said, "I don't need your
advice. I chose this stone because this is the best tone in all of the scrap
stones out here."
"Hahahahahahaha!" Lang Zing, as long as everyone even Staff Li, laughed

hard as if they heard the funniest joke ever existed in Grivexia.
"This young man..." However, while they were laughing hard, Owner Bu's
body trembled as he realized something, "Impossible... This is not possible."
"You are really a funny man, aren't you?" Lang Zing laughed hard again,
with words full of mockery and said, "Since you made me laugh, I won't
mind forgiving you for the audacity you showed back then."
He paused for a moment and looked at Jin Rou, full of pride and said, "How
about being my servant? I can personally pay you well as I have a lot of
allowances. Not to mention, my family possesses a golden card like this lady
beside you."
"Did you talk enough now?" Jin Rou said with an indifferent expression.
"What?" Lang Zing was surprised. How could this ignorant bumpkin still
have the audacity to say such, "Are you really going to oppose me? Even I
am a kid, my sect could turn over any powers herein Grivexia!"
"Oh, really?" Jin Rou said, "I don't care if your sect is powerful or not, as
long as you don't anger and keep offending me, I won't mind letting you off. I
don't care if you are a precious young master of that sect. In my eyes, all of
you are equal, worthless."
"Say that again, bastard!" Lang Zing's veins bulged in infuriation. Jin Rou
had hit a very sore spot in him. After all, as a loved youngmaster of the sect,
he was very proud of it and never did someone who opposed them had
survived.
He glared daggers to Jin Rou and said, "You have said something you should
not have said. How about—"
"Alright alright, since everyone has their own choices of stones already, how
about we start cutting the scrap stones of your choice?" Owner Bu interrupted
as he could tell that the argument between Jin Rou and Lang Zing was getting
worse. And he was also trying to sell Jin Rou a favor, and he knew that Jin
Rou had noticed this.
Lang Zing harrumphed as he could not do anything at all now that the Owner
Bu had said a thing. He could only swallow his anger for a while and repay
him back by humiliating him a hundred times for this upcoming cutting
phase. He regained his smile and evilly said, "Let's see how would you
overcome your dumb humiliation later on."
Everyone was a bit disappointed as the show was postponed. However, when
they realized that it would be the most awaited phase, the cutting phase, was
about to start, they rejoiced and went to each table prepares for the players.
There were fifteen tables placed with an appropriate distance to each other.
Each table had their own master appraisers except the table of Jin Rou. And
what's more, Jin Rou had only chosen a single stone. By this, they already
concluded that Jin Rou was a dumb and ignorant person. Where was the
proclamation he said a while ago? He might be feeling nervous now, as they
thought. Or was thinking to dig his own hole and bury himself.
Zin Shi looked at Jin Rou with very worried eyes, as her curiosity could no
longer be kept, she asked Jin Rou, "Youngmaster Jin, are we sure about this?"
"Fret not, Zin Shi." Jin Rou smiled and gave her shoulder a tap, "I won't pull
your leg here. Trust me with this. Those people will be humiliated soon."
He chuckled and said as if he was looking forward to everyone's demise. He

was like a being who plotted everything from the very start.
Zin Shi did not say anything and just faced herself forward, bracing
everyone's mocking looks and all. Just like the last time, she betted
everything to Jin Rou. And if ever Jin Rou was to be humiliated, she would
not abandon him at all. Of course, she was still looking for the best outcome,
and that was to prove them wrong.
A mass face-slapping, it is!
As Owner Bu signaled the go, every master appraisers busied themselves for
a while to cut the scrap stones they had chosen. The cuts should be clean and
well, as it might damage the contents of the scrap stones.
Half an hour later, voices of joy could be heard as everyone did not pick a
worthless item at all. The loots from the scrape stones were 200 years to 1000
years old of stone or item. Such a freaking pricey items! The master
appraisers that Owner Bu hired were not just for show!
However, just everyone rejoiced, Lang Zi laughed a bit and said, "Too bad, I
still won the game. Come, and see what type of item I got!"
Everyone's attention was caught by this and they looked over. After which,
their eyes widened in shock and said, "A 10,000-year old stone of Eliphir!"
Everyone sucked a mouthful of cool air as they realized how vast the distance
between them and this young master.

179 Open Your Dog Eyes
"Amazing." Staff Li could not help but give a compliment, "Xuanxuan's
appraising skills are getting better. You really are the best candidate to step
into the 8-star master appraiser rank."
"Thank you for the compliment, Owner Bu." Xuanxuan, a 40 something-

year-old guy, said filled with confidence. As a master appraiser and the most
promising one at that, he was very confident about his skills. After all, he was
tempered by his master the very hard way and the most effective one at that.
"No need to mention it." Staff Li smiled and looked at Lang Zing,
"Congratulations Youngmaster Lang. It seems you got such a very good item.
You can sell that out there with at least 300,000 rubies." He was a very fan of
Lang Zing as he came from a mysterious and powerful sect that not even
most of the people here would dare to offend.
"That's nothing, actually." Lang Zing chuckled and said, "It is because of my
master appraiser's skills that I am able to win this competition. As a prize, I
will give that to him for giving me good service."
"Such a benevolent Youngmaster, aren't you?" Staff Li smiled and added,

"Anyways, it is more than given that you already have the victory in the bag."
"Let's not judge everything this fast, Li." Owner Bu interrupted and said,
"There is still someone who has yet to cut his scrap stone."
When Owner Bu said this, everyone just remembered Jin Rou's existence.
They looked at him again with mocking stares and annoyance. Some were
also cussing as if they were venting their anger to Jin Rou from this big loss.
After all, the master appraisers they hired was not a joke, to begin with as
they were very expensive.
"This little friend..." Owner Bu called out to Jin Rou and said, "How about
you cut the stone now? If you want help, I can send you someone to cut it for
you."
"Thank you for the concern, Owner Bu." Jin Rou smiled and said, "But I
don't think I need it. I can manage to cut this."
Owner Bu's brows knitted. He did not expect that his offer would be turned
down. As someone, who was always being praised by everyone, if ever he
offered a hand, they would immediately grab it. In fact, some kowtowed in
gratefulness. But this young man declined him without any hesitation
registering in his eyes. It was as if he was very confident with his skills.
Owner Bu's curiosity was getting larger, and could not be suppressed any
time now.
"How arrogant of you!" Staff Li could not keep it anymore and said, "Owner
Bu is already offering you a hand, yet you have the courage to decline it?"
"Arrogant? Am I arrogant?" Jin Rou answered back, "I just declined it

because I really don't need it. I can manage by myself."
"Cocky, aren't you?" Lang Zing joined the fray and added, "Since you have
the audacity and unfound confidence, if you aren't able to defeat me, you will
need to kowtow three times in front of me and kiss my boot. What do you
say?"
Jin Rou almost laughed when he heard this, "A fool trying to dig his own
grave, huh?"
"Say that if you are able to defeat me, Lang Zing." Lang Zing harrumphed in
disdain. As he already got the best stone, he was confident enough that Jin
Rou would not be able to defeat him even he got a 5,000-year-old stone.
After all, in the history of this game, getting a 10,000-year-old stone was
lower than the lowest! And in fact, only three people, including Lang Zing,
had managed to get this from such a scrap stone.
"I really don't know why you are so adamant in offending me but fine." Jin
Rou shrugged his shoulders, "If I win, you will do what you stated. How
about it?"
"You have my word there." Lang Zing chuckled and said to Staff Li, "You
and Owner Bu are the witnesses to this, so I hope I won't inconvenience you."
"No worries, Youngmaster Lang." Staff Li waved his hand, "Let me take care
of this. I promise that I won't let anyone renege on this bet."
"Very well." Lang Zing smiled, "Now, how about you cut it? My time is very
limited."
"I already did." Jin Rou said as he placed the cut stone on the table, revealing
a bronze stone, "You are talking so much that I already had done the cutting
phase in just a while."
"What a refined cutting technique!" Owner Bu could not help but be

mesmerized. As someone who loves appraising and cutting stones, such
refined cutting techniques was a must to have the stone in the best possible
status. He could not help but suck a mouthful of air for this. However, when
he looked at the stone...
"A ten-year-old bronze stone? Hahahahahahahahaha!" Lang Zing could not

help but laugh hard as he held his stomach, bending his body.
Everyone cussed and swore to Jin Rou for all the talks he claimed just a while
ago. Where were the words he will win this? What he got was the lowest type
of all stones that everyone managed to get here! Waves of laughter and jeers
could be heard everywhere as they enjoyed insulting Jin Rou more.
Zin Shi's expression became pale. However, she believed that Jin Rou would
not make a mistake. Although this was the outcome, she refused to believe
that this was just that.
"It's a complete loss for you, ignorant bumpkin." Lang Zing puffed his chest
in proud gesture and said, "Come, kowtow to me three times and lick my
boot."
"Who told you I lost?" Jin Rou smiled and asked.
"What?" Lang Zing smiled evilly and said, "The outcome has already been
decided. What's your 10-year-old bronze stone could do with my 10,000-
year-old stone?"
"Open your dog eyes and see if it's really a 10-year-old stone." Jin Rou said
as he gently touched the bronze stone.
Soon, a wave of golden-yellowish color emerged from the stone and it

covered the entire room.

180 500,000-year-old Stone
"What is that..." Staff Li could not help but be shocked no matter how hard he
tried to stop himself. His eyes were locked onto the shining stone in front of
him.
"As I thought..." Owner Bu gulped a mouthful of saliva as he realized that he

was never wrong with his intuition, "I did not even recognize that stone easily
even with my mystic eyes, yet this young man did it as if it was just a stroll in
the park."
Of course, everyone around was also shocked when they saw this. After all,
who would think that such a scrap stone would produce something like this?
Even Lang Zing's stone was crippled in helplessness!
Lang Zing could not help but tremble. Beads of sweats started to run down
his pale white face. It was as if all the blood in his head was zapped out of
him. However, he gritted his teeth and did not let anyone manage to catch a
glimpse of this as he gave all his strength to return his usual posture.
Although he was feeling a bad premonition because of this, he refused to
back and believed that his stone was still the winner.
Zin Shi's eyes widened in surprise as she subconsciously put her hands on her
mouth to cover. She was looking at the square-shaped golden-yellowish stone
with sparkling effects on it. To add more compliment, the smell of this stone
was pretty good as if it was a drug. After calming herself down, she looked at
Jin Rou and smiled to herself... saying that Jin Rou would never fail, that's
right. She never had regretted betting on Jin Rou. In fact, even Jin Rou had
lost, she would not regret it. After all, she did this in her own accord.
"Li, come with me and check the stone ourselves." Owner Bu got up from his
seat and said, "We need to personally see what kind of stone had emerged in
this kind of scrap stones."
"Yes!" Staff Li said as he followed suit.

---
"This Little Friend here..." Owner Bu called out to Jin Rou, "May I know if
you know this stone?"
He already had checked the stone, and could not help but be in more shock as
he knew the shocking information about this stone.
"Yes, Owner Bu." Jin Rou answered politely, "This is 500,000-year-old

Golden Kimera Stone. This stone is used for creating Immortal Emperor
Armaments, but since this stone is very rare when an armament created from
the Golden Kimera Stone appeared, the price is very high that it might reach
the Outer Heaven."
"I can't help but be in awe for you." Owner Bu clapped his hands in
admiration and said, "You really know what is this stone." He knew this
stone already, so he could tell that Jin Rou's statements were correct and
proved.
"That's nothing." Jin Rou smiled. After a while, he looked at Lang Zing and
said, "You already know who's the winner. The gap between us is more than
given."
"Ah..." Lang Zing's face got paler as his hair was turning gray, "How is this
possible..."
Everyone's mouth was shut. Mockery and jeers? It could no longer be heard.
In fact, all of them wore a very dark expression. As if they want to bury
themselves in shame.
All of them were slapped in the face. And no one had the power to rebuke
this. After all, Jin Rou had shown his skills. Just by the cutting technique,
they already knew that this young man was a hidden expert disguising
himself as someone young.
"What, want to say anything?" Jin Rou chuckled, "Truth be told, as you are
familiar with me, I don't want you to be imprisoned because of me. Just say if
you will renege the promise or not. I really don't care."
Seeing how hard he face-slapped everyone present here, Jin Rou could not
help but feel happy like he was riding a cloud nine.
"Renege? Renege your grandfather, I!" Lang Zing said in infuriation.

Although he knew that he lost the game and had been face-slapped, how
could he renege from his words? In their territory, power is power. He took a
deep breath and said, "As I already said that, I will no longer find any excuses
and just be done with it."
"You're really going to do it, Youngmaster Lang?' Staff Li said as his face
filled with worry. As a prideful man like Lang Zing, how could he swallow
anger just by this? He found this very weird, or was it his intuition?
"Of course. Who do you think I am? I am Lang Zing! I will never renege on
my word. Since I said it, I will not change it." Lang Zing took a deep breath
and slowly stepped forward towards Jin Rou.
Jin Rou was stupefied by this sudden action, why would this skinny
youngmaster rather do something impossible. For all this time, he met
arrogant youngmasters and people who loved to renege on their promise.
This was the first time he saw someone on his knees, in front of someone.
"I am very sorry. Please accept my apology. You can do whatever you want
with me. Just don't let my parents in the sect know my secret location." Lang
Zing immediately got on his knees and stupefied everyone to such an utmost
extent!
After which, he kowtowed three times and was about to lick Jin Rou's boot
when Jin Rou said, "No need."
"But I... lost." Lang Zing's arrogance was no longer to be found as if it just
vanished. He was now like a helpless puppy amidst in the rain pouring on
him.
"Your bravery is already more than enough for it. So no need to mention it."
Jin Rou's impression with this youngmaster raised a bar higher. After all,
With worlds full of spoiled and arrogant youngmasters, how rare it would be
to find a cultivator who could hold the promise like him.
Lang Zing's eyes sparkled as if he found the shiniest star that the universe
could offer. He looked at Jin Rou with full of admiration and dedication. It
seemed like he was never an enemy of Jin Rou before. It seemed all the
quarrels were buried alive.

181 Owner Bu“s Regrets
"What can I do for you, Owner Bu?" Jin Rou asked as he followed to a
private room filled with herbs and flowers. It seemed like the people around
the lower worlds love this kind of room. It's pretty understandable. After all,
a garden could give one a satisfying and comforting vibe.
Owner Bu invited him to have a coffee first before he gave the prize of
winning the competition. And since Jin Rou had too much time, he won't
mind. Besides, he had a good impression of this old man. Not to mention, this
old man's whiteness in his inner heart was still more than the darkness. In
fact, the darkness in his inner heart was just dots and whatnot.
"Ah please take a sit first, Little Friend." Owner Bu said as he gestured
themselves to sit, which Jin Rou abided. After which, he asked, "What does
this Little Friend like? I mean, what type of tea? I have a variety of teas here
so just tell me what you like, I may have the tea."
"I drink any type of tea." Jin Rou smiled and answered.
"Is that so?" Owner Bu said as he smiled, "Then please wait for a moment."
After saying that, he flicked his finger and a set of teacups and kettle
appeared. He poured yellow-colored tea leaves in the kettle and wait until the
hot water absorbed it. After the leaves were absorbed, Owner Bu lifted the
kettle in a graceful manner and poured some into Jin Rou's teacup before his.
Every movement he did was very exquisite and refined as if he was a tea
master also. The flow of the tea coming from the kettle made anyone sooth in
comfort and silence their worried minds.
"Please have a taste of this Yellow-Serenity Tea Leaves I personally

purchased in a tea master." Owner Bu smiled and said, "This type of tea
leaves could not be found just anywhere and could not be purchased in any
market even you try hard to search for one."
Jin Rou smiled back and took the teacup, putting it on his lips as he took a
zip. After tasting it, he nodded and complimented, "Good tea."
"Right?" Owner Bu chuckled, "Anyways, I'm sorry for boasting about my

tea. It's just that I'm a tea lover and even in my seclusion, I'm drinking this."
"It's alright." Jin Rou answered, "I like tea also so it's my honor to taste such
a tea in this world."
"Just like I thought, you're from the Outer Heaven." Owner Bu concluded. It
was the term Grivexians used for higher worlds.
"..." Jin Rou did not know what to reply at that moment.
"Haha! No need to bother about what I said, Little Friend." Owner Bu said
and sighed, "I have seen so much about this world that I am no longer
interested here."
"Then why don't you ascend to the Outer Heaven?" Jin Rou asked.
"I already did." Owner Bu could not help but smile wryly, "But I just
descended again due to offending someone I could not afford to offend."
"Someone you could not afford to offend, huh?" Jin Rou repeated what
Owner Bu said and took a sip again from the teacup, "It seems it took you a
great effort just to swallow that anger."
"Well, yes." Owner Bu answered honestly, "But what can I do? In the Outer
Heaven, Immortal Emperors were just a bunch of ants there. Yes, we are
invincible here, but in that kind of world out there, we are no match. Even I,
who was tempered the very hard way and experienced countless trials and
tribulations, and life and death situations, would not dare to claim I could
survive there without the backing of someone more powerful than me."
"So do you still want to ascend?" Jin Rou asked.

"...." Owner Bu's mind blanked for a moment, but eventually said, "I'm
already nearing my death. Unless I breakthrough to another realm, my life
won't be extended."
He paused for a moment and sighed, "But if I would be given a chance, I

would love to. I secluded myself from this mundane world to clear out all the
mundane feelings I had felt. But to think, I could still feel some. It's funny."
"You have unfinished business in the Outer Heaven." Jin Rou said as he
looked straight to Owner Bu's eyes while sipping, "You still have a lingering
regret, that's why you cannot erase your emotions. Unless you have it settled,
you could not erase everything."
"...." Owner Bu's eyes widened as his body trembled, "How... how..."
"That's nothing." Jin Rou smiled and answered, "I also know that you want to
talk to me to confirm if your hypothesis is right, and that's if I'm from the
higher world. And the moment you confirmed it, your heart jumped for a
moment as if hope was born from the deeper part of your inner heart. Your
inner heart is very strong, I may say. Even with the inner demons awakened
deep inside of you, you never submitted to them."
"...." For the second time, Owner Bu was speechless for a moment. He just
blankly stared at Jin Rou, without saying anything.
After calming himself down, he took a deep breath and said filled with
admiration, "As I thought again, you are way stronger than me. My eyes have
never fooled me even once."
"You can say it that way." Jin Rou smiled, "Of course, I'm not belittling you
or any Immortal Emperor of this world as they painstakingly strived their
hardest just to reach that kind of strength, especially you, who had reached
the peak of this world by experiencing deathly battles all around. Because of
that, your inner heart was tempered and strong enough to forcefully push
your inner demons down."
"You have my full awe for your great eyesight, Youngmaster." Owner Bu
smiled genuinely and flicked his finger, a violet card appeared and put it on
Jin Rou's front and said, "By the way, this is the prize of the appraisal
competition, this card contains 2 million rubies and an Immortal Armament.
Though the armament is useless to you, you can just give or sell it to
someone and earn a large number of rubies. Mostly, this card is also a
platinum card, which was a level higher than the golden card."

182 Deal
"Thank you." Jin Rou received the prize as he deserved its win. After all, he
won without using his godly eyes. He won by just using his senses that were
being used to appraise an item.
"No problem. Though I do not know if the prize is already enough." Owner
Bu's tone was now filled with respect and admiration towards Jin Rou as he
finally caught the far outline of Jin Rou's mysterious identity, "If that's not
enough, I can add another million or two of rubies for you."
"No, the amount is already enough for me." Jin Rou declined, "The amount is
already too much for me to handle so I don't need any more than this.
Besides, you can save your money for more important things. I mean, you
need money to purchase goods from your suppliers, right?"
"That's true." Owner Bu nodded, "But my staff is the one managing

everything, so I don't usually take care of these things. Besides, he could do
the job efficiently and time-saving.
"I see." Jin Rou smiled, "So is there anything else that you want to confirm
from me?"
Although Jin Rou already knew that there was still a single reason left, he
wanted Owner Bu to tell it himself.
"Ah... Right, I can not lie in front of your might, Youngmaster." Owner Bu
smiled wryly and answered, "This old man is just curious how did you
manage to see that kind of stone in those thousands of scrap stones without
holding any one of those."
"Oh, that?" Jin Rou put the teacup down and answered, "As someone who is
half-step from Celestial Master Appraiser Realm, I know you have already
tempered your eyesight to its maximum. Or at least, almost maximum."
"That's right. That's also the reason how did I manage to discover that you
have chosen something unbelievable." Owner Bu said, "But that's not
something I could find with thousands of scrap stones in front of me. I cannot
find it there even I take all my time searching there."
"Well, that's true for normal master appraisers. But since you have tempered
your eyesight so much, discovering it for a while would be the best outcome,
and the worse would be you'll just take a lot of time." Jin Rou smiled and
added, "I believe that within an hour or two, you can already figure it out."
"Pretty impossible." Owner Bu shook his head, "Although I'm always

confident and proud of myself because of my contributions during my peak
youth as an Immortal Emperor, but when I see your appraising skills as if
everything was very under your control? I know that even I fight with all my
strength, the winner was still the same in the appraising competition. It was
already my good luck that I was able to meet you before I enter seclusion."
"You cannot say it's impossible. There's nothing impossible in the world of
cultivation." Jin Rou said, "By the way, I heard that this world has a very
amazing and mysterious seaside. I would like to go there and breathe some
fresh air. Do you know where is that?"
Truth be told, Jin Rou wanted it because he had a motive for going there.
Besides, he really wanted to go and enjoy the seaside for a while. After all, he
did not enjoy it way back then in Farna's Mortal World.
After a short silence, Jin Rou opened up, "Of course, as a payment for the
information, I can also help you ascend to the Outer Heaven. No need to tell
me why. How about it?"
Owner Bu dazed off for a moment and laughed, "Youngmaster, you are going
to take a loss with this deal, how about I serve you? At least until I have my
regrets and grudges were collected."
"No need to serve me." Jin Rou said, "Just settle everything there. Besides, I
will just help you ascend there, you still need to go on your own. Of course,
your matters, I won't touch them."
"Just like I said, I don't know if I can't survive that world without the backing
of someone powerful sect? And judging from you, Youngmaster, you are
from a very powerful and influential sect in the Outer Heaven." Owner Bu
concluded.
"Well, I can sell you a favor of accompanying you as long as once you're
done with what you wanted to do, you will go back and here and enter
seclusion to calm your dao heart." Jin Rou said.
"That, I can assure you, Youngmaster Jin." Owner Bu said without further
hesitation. After all, he just needed someone like Jin Rou who knew the
Outer World. But little did he know that Jin Rou did not just come from the
backward world like the Outer Heaven. If he ever realized that Jin Rou was
the overlord of this universe, what would his reaction be? Maybe he'll die due
to extreme shock.
"Then, good." Jin Rou smiled.
Owner Bu flicked his finger and a paper appeared, giving it to Jin Rou and
said, "This is the exact location of the mysterious seaside you want to go. I
know that this is the place since this is the most restricted place in Grivexia
and I entered it thousands of years ago. With Youngmaster's strength, I know
that this place is not a problem at all."
"Alright." Jin Rou received the paper and put it in his ring and stood up, "I
will be going now, Owner Bu. I will return here once I'm about to go to the
Outer Heaven. Please do take care of yourself."
Without further waiting, Jin Rou just left the room without waiting for Owner
Bu's response.
"Although that Youngmaster is a bit arrogant, his arrogance had its own
words." Owner Bu sighed and smiled, looking up and muttered under his
breath, "I will return to that place, soon. Wait for me."
---
Jin Rou and Zin Shi were now walking outside the market. Their walk was
just filled with silence as Jin Rou did not bother saying anything. But Zin Shi
knew that he was not in a bad mood, maybe he just wanted to breathe the air
here.
After a long silence, Jin Rou finally said, "I am going to the Sea Continent."
Grivexia was divided into two continents, Land and Sea. And the wideness of
each continent was so big that it would take even, an Immortal Emperor, days
to travel the whole continent.
"You're going now?" Zin Shi asked.
"Yes." Jin Rou answered, "But I will be back before the Showdown of the
Beasts. We will both watch it together, right?"
Zin Shi did not know what to say. She wanted to ask if she could come with
him. However, there were no words that came out of her small mouth. It was
as if her tongue was tied, unable to talk.
Jin Rou smiled while looking at her. After which, he pulled out a book from
his inventory ring and handed it over to Zin Shi, "This manual is something
that my personal maid created. This suits you very well. As long as you can
comprehend everything here, your strength would go by leaps and bounds.
Trust me."

183 A Fool
"Youngmaster Jin, this..." Zin Shi did not know what to say. As someone
who was stuck in the Emperor Realm, reaching a breakthrough in her
cultivation was her greatest goal right now. After all, how could she become
an Immortal Emperor, her greatest dream, if she could not advance in her
own cultivation strength?
Now that Jin Rou had given her a very important thing, something that might
help her increase her strength, how could she have the ability to decline this?
She badly needed this kind of manual. After all, this manual was pretty
expensive in the market.
"No need to hesitate, Zin Shi." Jin Rou said as he pushed the book into Zin
Shi's palm, "I never needed this book so instead of rotting it inside my
inventory ring, I would rather have you use this and increase your strength.
But beware, although the manual inside is very fitted to you, you need to
carefully comprehend the things. And I will assure you that your strength will
be boosted by leaps and bounds."
"But this is expensive..." Zin Shi hesitated. Although she wanted this so bad,
she could not just shamelessly grab and all.
"This is a mere decoration in my ring." Jin Rou chuckled and said, "How
could this be expensive in any ways? Accept it. You need to increase your
strength as soon as possible."
"I need to increase my strength as soon as possible?" Zin Shi was puzzled,
"What does Youngmaster Jin mean?"
"Ah... that's nothing. Just enter seclusion and breakthrough first." Jin Rou
dropped the topic. In order to forcefully awaken the unique blood inside Zin
Shi's body, she needed to increase her strength first as it might cripple her
cultivation for life if Jin Rou awakened her blood with her current strength.
Understanding that Jin Rou did not want to talk about it, she threw the
thought at the back of her head though curious, and accepted the book,
saying, "Thank you, Youngmaster Jin."
"No problem." Jin Rou smiled, "Should I walk you home?"
"Ah...?" Zin Shi dazed off for a moment, blushing after which and
immediately shook her head, "No need... Youngmaster Jin. I know you need
to take care of some things yourself, so I won't take your time any further."
This was her heart-felt answer. She could not inconvenience Jin Rou
anymore as she could see the urgent matter in Jin Rou's eyes. Besides, Jin
Rou said that he would be back. What's there to be worried about? Not to
mention, Jin Rou was an Immortal Emperor in her assumption. She knew that
he could stand shoulder to shoulder to other Immortal Emperors of this
world.
Although her assumptions were a bit off since Jin Rou was too strong for this
world, her assumption was still on the right track.
Both of them gave their short farewells to each other and Jin Rou used his
aura to guard Zin Shi until she reached the Physicians Guild safely. After all,
Jin Rou could not let anything happen to his new friend.
---
When Jin Rou had finally assured that Zin Shi arrived safely, the air around
Jin Rou as his expression turned cold. He then said, "Come out now."
Jin Rou knew that someone was observing him, waiting for the right time to
kill him silently. After all, he could feel an extreme bloodlust even it's
kilometers away from him.
Seeing that there was no response at all, Jin Rou coldly laughed and said,
"Not planning on coming out, Senior Liu?"
When the name 'Senior Liu' was said, Jin Rou felt a sudden fluctuation. It
seemed that the person hiding trembled in shock.
After a short while, a figure finally appeared in Jin Rou's sight. This was the
bald middle-aged man who he opposed in the Physician Guild, Senior Liu!
Senior Liu, with a very dark expression, said, "To think that I need to show
up myself just to kill a brat like you."
"Well, it seems you've been bored since you aren't able to enter the market
and do the business as soon as possible." Jin Rou said, "And kill me? If you
have the capability, that is."
"Arrogant brat! Do you think you're already a big shot that you were able to
enter the La Estance Market? Although I don't know what you did there
inside, I knew that you just had a window shopping as the items there were a
bit pricey, right?"
"Whatever." Jin Rou said in annoyance, "I really don't want to talk to you.
And I really don't want our paths to cross again, but who would think that
you'll deliver yourself in my doorstep?"
"Don't say it like I'm the fish on the chopping board here, brat." Senior Liu
flicked his sleeves and said, "You are the one who's going to die here!"
"Well, then come." Jin Rou provoked Senior Liu, "Let me show you how
weak you are in the world of cultivation."
"Audacious brat! There was no surviving person that offended me!" Senior
Liu drew his Overlord Armament, Silver Needle.
"Take this, brat!" Senior Liu charged forward as he pushed the large needle
forward in a very fast movement!
"Whoosh!" Jin Rou evaded the attack that aimed for his heart and took a step
backward to gave way for further evasion paths.
"You brat got some good reflex." Senior Liu was a bit surprised but
harrumphed in disdain, "But let's see how good you can evade this, Point
Thousand Piercings!"
Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!
A barrage of piercing attacks rained Jin Rou!
"Attacks that target vital spots?" Jin Rou smiled coldly, "Great technique, but
still trash in front of me."
Whoosh whoosh!
Jin Rou managed to avoid the barrage of piercing attacks that were raining
down to him. In fact, he was evading all the attacks effortlessly as if he was
just taking a walk,
"Dammit! How could he avoid such attacks of mine in an effortless

manner?!" Senior Liu's veins bulged as he was very frustrated. None of his
attacks had managed to hit, so he started to agitate and Jin Rou and said, "Is
running the only thing you're good at?! Come and attack!"
When Jin Rou heard this, he stopped his evasion with a cold expression and
held the needle of Senior Liu, and grabbed it without Senior Liu having the
time to react, "Then let me."
Senior Liu's body trembled in fear as he realized something...
"Splark!" The Silver Needle was pierced right into Senior Liu's heart.

184 Tailed All Around
"Grug!" Senior Liu's body trembled as he felt his own armament pierced right
into his heart. He spat a mouthful of blood downwards that it splashed right
on the ground.
"Ugh..." His body started to weaken as his strength was getting out of his
body. After a moment of struggle, he could not help but get on his knees and
helplessly looked at Jin Rou with mixed feelings, "You..."
"What you?" Jin Rou sneered, looking at Senior Liu in disdain, "I tried to
avoid you as I don't want any bloodshed for the time being. But you are really
adamant in killing me. You really have the intention to kill me."
He dropped the needle and it pierced right through the ground, creating a soft
bang, "You dug your own grave, puny mortal."
"Who are... you?" Senior Liu's consciousness was starting to leave him. He
knew that he was beyond saving and even if he could be saved, he knew that
this young man in front of him would not let him to. He could see that from
those cold-blooded eyes. This young man could kill anyone without
hesitation or batting his eye.
"You are about to die, yet you still want to know me? What for?" Jin Rou
smiled coldly, "You are not qualified to know me, mortal."
The air around Jin Rou changed drastically that made Senior Liu feel
extremely scared as he lost his breath for a moment. He looked at Jin Rou
like he was a god that descended from the Heavens and decided to punish
him.
"Ahhh..." Senior Liu wanted to say something. However, his body was no
longer controllable as his total consciousness left him out. He fell to the
ground with his eyes open, lifeless.
"Don't expect that you'll be reincarnated." Jin Rou gave the dead body of
Senior Liu one final glance with a very cold expression and said, "You will
never be reincarnated. Ever."
Whoosh!
After saying that, Jin Rou kicked the Silver Needle into the west direction as
it blew past the wind in and destroyed a large tree. He then said, "I know you
have been hiding there."
"Ahhhh!" Suddenly, a childish voice rang the location. Soon, a skinny figure
with a short brown hair suddenly appeared in Jin Rou's eyesight, "Are you
trying to kill this Youngmaster?! Can't you greet me any nicer?"
"Greet you nicer?" Jin Rou smiled sarcastically, looking at this skinny
youngmaster, "Lang Zing, you have been tailing me ever since I came out of
the Emperor's Shop."
"Eh?" Lang Zing could not help but be shocked, "You know that I have been
following you?"
"Who do you think I am?" Jin Rou chuckled and looked into another
direction, "But oh well, it's not just you and that fool are the ones who have
been following me, right?"
"Looks like I have been found out from the very start." Another voice rang,
and another man, with yellow-robe and yellow hair. This was the yellow-
haired youngmaster that Jin Rou met in the shop that he blew out.
"Ku Ming?" Lang Zing did not expect that this youngmaster from the Ancient
Ming Clan would be here, tailing Jin Rou. He asked in curiosity, "What are
you doing here?"
"Yo, Lang Zing." Ku Ming smiled and looked at Lang Zing, "To think that
you are able to get out of the Terrace Everland Pavillion on your own, that's a
pretty good achievement."
"Hmph. Why do you care?" Lang Zing crossed his arms as if he was a
tsundere shota, and said, "I have the ability to run away, that's why I'm able to
get out that boring place!"
"Oh right right." Ku Ming laughed, "Your sect is always secluding

themselves from this mundane world even though they are powerful enough
to stand shoulder to shoulder with other sects here."
"Our Terrace Everland Pavillion doesn't need to flaunt its strength, unlike you
from the Ancient Ming Clan." Lang Zing harrumphed in disdain, "You guys
love to boast your strength just because you have one of the strongest
Immortal Emperors here in this world."
"Well, what can I say? My Ancient Ming Clan has the right to flaunt our
strength." Ku Ming laughed heartily, "We're not like you guys who seem to
be afraid since you love to seclude from this world."
Lang Zing wanted to rebuke as he was very agitated by the words of Ku

Ming. However, Jin Rou suddenly intervened and said, "Are you two done
talking?"
"Oh, Youngmaster..." Ku Ming showed an apologetic yet arrogant face,

"We're very sorry. This is the first time we met for ages since this Little Lang
is always restricted from going out to this world."
"Little Lang your mother! I'm not a kid anymore!" Lang Zing knitted his cute
brows in displeasure.
"Sorry sorry. It's just you're still small even you're already fifteen years old."
Ku Ming could not help but tease Lang Zing more.
"Say that again!" Lang Zing folded his sleeves upward, giving a stance of
picking a fight.
"If you two don't need anything from me, then I will excuse myself then." Jin
Rou said as he started to walk away. Jin Rou was not in the mood right now,
so he wanted to leave as soon as possible. Besides, these two youngmasters
did not possess any bloodlust or killing intent. Just that Ku Ming had an
uncovered arrogance in him. A typical youngmaster attitude. However, Jin
Rou knew that this Ku Ming was not simple youngmaster here in this world.
After all, he knew that Ku Ming saw him how he and Senior Liu fought a
while ago.
"No, please wait!" Ku Ming immediately said as he heard that Jin Rou was
about to leave, "I just heard that you're going to the Sea Continent, right?"
"What of it?" Jin Rou asked.
"I just want to ask for your permission, would you mind if I tag along? I have
some business there, so... yeah." Ku Ming played his fingers as he said.
"I mind, so no." Jin Rou answered without hesitation, "I don't need anyone
accompanying me.
After which, he started to walk away again, leaving the two youngmasters
entered their own dazes.

185 Wormhole
"Why are you guys still following me?" Jin Rou took a deep breath and
looked at the two figures behind him. Of course, they were the two
youngmasters that have been following him, Lang Zing and Ku Ming. He
was already out of the forest, yet these guys were still following him.
He paused for a moment and said, "I told you that I don't need an
accompaniment to the Sea Continent."
This was a fact. After all, he could just use his Hundred Golden Gate to
teleport himself there in just a matter of seconds.
"I really want to come with you, Youngmaster Jin!" Lang Zing said as he
looked at Jin Rou with expecting eyes, "I want to experience this outside
world and go for an adventure! Staying in the sect is too boring! Too boring!"
"You can go and have an adventure yourself." Jin Rou said. Although he
could see himself with this kid, as they were the same of age and understood
him very well, he could not just have some servants following him all of a
sudden. He already had too many of them, he could not just add randomly
now.
"I don't know..." Lang Zing shook his head and said, "But I can feel you're
the same as me. I feel some sort of connection with you the moment I lost the
bet."
"..." Jin Rou was speechless for a moment. He looked at the eager expression
of Lang Zing, he could not help but say, "Fine, do whatever you want. As
long as you don't give me inconvenience."
He did not want to argue with this kid any longer. As long as he could take
care of himself, then that is all that matters.
"How about me?" Ku Ming joined the conversation.

Jin Rou looked at Ku Ming who was feigning sparkling eyes. He knew that
this guy was up to something, so since he was so adamant on accompanying
him, then he would no longer refuse, "Do as you please, too. I really don't
care."
As much as possible, he did not want to associate himself with people such as
Ku Ming. After all, unlike Lang Zing, who was arrogant yet pure and
innocent, Ku Ming was like a total manipulator, someone who schemes big.
And this was such a great achievement with his age of 20's. Not to mention,
although Ku Ming knew an outline of Jin Rou's strength, he still had the guts
to be with Jin Rou.
Besides, what amazed Jin Rou to Ku Ming was because of his hidden
cultivation realm. In front, he was showing the strength of the Fifth Stage of
Overlord Realm. But his full strength was the Second Stage of Immortal
Realm! Just by this, Jin Rou knew that this was an extreme genius of Ancient
Ming Clan. And maybe, he was the successor of their clan? Whatever it was,
Jin Rou did not care at all. As long that clan did not anger him again, he
would not mind letting their clan live.
Jin Rou had already experienced too many provocations. And Jin Rou was
already merciful enough to let them be today. But if that clan refused to
swallow their grudge, then Jin Rou would not also mind exterminating their
entire clan without any mercy at all.
---
"This is a wormhole that would take us to the Sea Continent in just less than a
day." Ku Ming said as they finally reached the place where it was possible to
arrive at the Sea Continent in such a short amount of time, "Although the
price is a bit expensive, I don't mind answering all the expenses for
Youngmaster Jin and mine."
Jin Rou was told that it would take a few weeks if one wanted to reach the
Sea Continent by foot or an airship. After all, the continent was very very far
away.
He looked at the wormhole and asked, "A wormhole... How much does this
cost?"
"500,000 rubies per head, Youngmaster Jin." Ku Ming laughed and said,
"Don't worry, I have an extra money to have your expenses covered."
"No, I also have some rubies on my own." Jin Rou denied the offer.
"Ah, Youngmaster Jin... don't get me wrong." Ku Ming smiled, looking at Jin
Rou, "Consider this as the token of my gratitude for letting me come with you
to the Sea Continent."
"I'm not asking for a token of your gratitude." Jin Rou straightforwardly
answered.
"Well, yes." Ku Ming laughed smirked and said, "But not buts. I have so
many money that I don't even know how to spend it so let me."
"Then why don't you cover my expense, too?" Lang Zing pouted, revealing
his discontented expression.
"Little Lang is never short on money. After all, your parents love you too
much and spoiled you to the utmost degree." Ku Ming chuckled.
"Little Lang your sister! I said I am not a kid anymore!" Lang Zing's nose
smoked as his cheeks blushed in infuriation. But Ku Ming was right, he was
never short on money and just like Ku Ming, there were times that he no
longer knew what to do with his money. Cultivation manuals? Skills? His
Terrace Everland Pavillion had already more than enough of them and could
not be compared to any that could be sold in the market.
---
"Alright, you guys can enter now." The guard of the wormhole said after he
received the money for the fare of entering the wormhole.
This wormhole stood at the middle of La Estance, filled with guards. It was
like a huge black door and a black hole was spinning around inside. This
place was heavily guarded and not anyone could not enter. After all, this
wormhole was connected into a wormhole in the Sea Continent.
And the expensive price of using this wormhole was because of the space
boat that La Estance were letting them use. After all, space boats were very
expensive as it was not a joke to create one.
After which, Jin Rou did not wait for the two youngmaster as he entered the
wormhole first.

186 Space Vortex
"So this is a space boat." Jin Rou muttered under his breath. This was the first
time he saw something like this. After all, in their world, space boats were
not needed anymore as most of the beings there had the teleportation gate. If
not, there were tons of teleportation talismans.
The space boat was really a boat-like thing, but there were stars-like
sparkling all around. It complemented the galaxy-like appearance inside the
wormhole. Well, that's to be expected, after all, this place was a space that
connects everything.
"So many stars!" Lang Zing said as he hopped on to the space boat, with
shining eyes. This was the first time he had entered the wormhole. After all,
he was locked down inside the Terrace Everland Pavilion. He was pretty
ignorant of things like this wormhole.
After calming himself down, he exhaled breath and continued, "To think that
space is such a wonderful thing! Whoever created this universe, they have my
full respect for creating such wonders!" He said like a child seeing the beauty
of the world for the very first time.
Jin Rou looked at Lang Zing and could not help but smile secretly. That's
right, he could see his own reflection in Lang Zing. As someone who was
also locked inside, being restricted his freedom, Jin Rou knew the feeling. He
could not help but remember those friends he left in Farna's Mortal World,
are they doing well now? For some reason, he was starting to miss them. He
will make sure that those follow him with full loyalty, especially Old Mo,
would receive such grand treatments in the Rou Celestial Realm.
"Oh right, this is your first time riding this space boat and entering a
wormhole." Ku Ming smiled and said, "But we need to go now. Shall we?"
Lang Zing just nodded slightly while Jin Rou just stared far away to the
shining stars and milky ways.
Seeing that there's no response from Jin Rou, Ku Ming did not mind it and
just stretched his hand and put it on a palm-like button, "This space boat
needs qi to run, so I would present myself to do this. What does Youngmaster
Jin think?"
Jin Rou looked at Ku Ming for a while and said, "Do it as you please."
He did not want to to have a long conversation with this man as he knew that
Ku Ming would just forcefully do it, in the end, no matter what he answered.
So he just answered that way.
Ku Ming just chuckled and ran the space boat without further ado.
---
"It's already been 7 hours since we depart from the La Estance wormhole."
Lang Zing said as he yawned in boredom, "Ahhh! I want to get out of this
place already!"
"Getting fed up of it now?" Ku Ming laughed and said, "That's

understandable. But we still have several hours before we could reach the
other side of this path. You see, I told you that this trip would take a day, as
long as we don't meet any dangers here though."
"So there's still danger here?!" Lang Zing's soul almost got out from shock as
he heard this, "What type of danger is it?! Would it kill us?"
Jin Rou, whose eyes were closed, opened and looked at the squabbling duo.
However, he did not say anything.
"Well, as long as it's not a space vortex, we will survive this." Ku Ming said
and smiled, "What do you expect from a very short trip to the Sea Continent?
Do you think that benefits don't have any catch?"
Seeing the worried expression of Lang Zing as if he was about to cry, he

laughed loudly and said, "But don't worry, Little Lang. Meeting space
vortexes has a very slim chance. So don't worry."
"Don't worry your sister! You just raised a flag, don't you?!" Lang Zing was
very annoyed and worried because of what Ku Ming said. Now, he really felt
that a flag has been raised!
Space Vortex. This was the greatest nightmare of all space travelers of
Grivexia. Because once you meet one, there's a low chance of survival.
Unless you have an Immortal Emperor in your side, you were good as dead in
the space. If you were not killed by the vortex, you can be killed due to lack
of essence qi. After all, you could not cultivate inside the space as it was all
restricted by something.
But meeting a Space Vortex was not easy, as it was estimated to appear every
one out of 10,000 trips inside the space. Up to now, researchers were trying
to find out the cause of this vortex and how to avoid them, or if possible,
vanish them.
"What raising a flag you're talking about?" Ku Ming did not know what this
shota was talking about and said, "I told you, we will not meet something like
—"
Buzz!
Just when Ku Ming was about to finish what he said, a large whirlpool
combined of extreme bolts of white lightning appeared hundreds of meter
away from them. This whirlpool created massive fluctuations that made the
space tremble, illuminating the dark space. This circulating current was like a
mad god that was ready to annihilate everything in its path!
"Space Vortex..." Ku Ming could not help but be shocked, as all of his blood
was drained in his face. He stopped the space boat in order not to close their
distance with it more. However, because of the massive and intense
fluctuations the vortex created, he found it hard to pull the space boat over.
"Dammit!" Ku Ming could not help but curse. What's happening? Why of all
time, they would be the unluckiest people to travel with a Space Vortex! "No
one had told me that a vortex is currently alive!"
"I told you, right?!" Lang Zing's expression turned very pale, just like Ku
Ming and could not help but blame him, "You raised a damn flag! Idiot! Idiot
Ku Ming! Now, we're already dead!"
While they were in a panic, Jin Rou lifted his head up and looked at the
terrifying vortex, and sighed.

187 Not Worth Mentioning
"What are we going to do...? I... are we going to die here?!" Lang Zing said
as he did not know what to think now. As his life was in danger, of course, he
would think of himself of how could he survive this.
"Shut up! I'm thinking." Ku Ming was already in a state of panic. After all,
they were all prone in a sure-death danger right now. Why would of all time,
this damned space vortex would show itself up? Why didn't it appear earlier
or later? Why would it be this time, of all sake's time!
He tried his very best to pull the space boat over, to distance themselves from
the raging space vortex. But as the magnetic field that it contained, they were
seemed to be attracted by it. No matter how much essence qi he gave the
space boat to run it to its maximum capacity, it was no longer obeying his
commands.
"Damn it!" Ku Ming wanted to curse his bad luck right now. Although he had
a special item in his possession that could make him escape this place alive,
he was not yet willing to use it. After all, that item was very precious in their
clan, and in fact, even he survived this by using the item, he might still be
killed by his clansmen.
Buzz! Flash! Flash!
Seemed that the space vortex could no longer contain its desire to kill, it
immediately gave the incoming space boat a rain of white bolts of lightning
that were dashing forward with a very terrifying speed!
"Here it comes!" Lang Zing's body trembled in fear after seeing the incoming
of terrifying bolts of lightning coming their way. As an Emperor Realm
cultivator, what could he do?
"Shit!" Ku Ming did not expect that the space vortex would attack all of a
sudden. He looked at Jin Rou, who was just looking at the vortex and gritted
his teeth. He released all of his aurae and drawn a white bead from his
inventory ring.
Whoosh! A white barrier emerged, covering the whole space boat.
Bang! Bang! Clang! A series of banging sounds could be heard as the void
trembled in succession due to the after-effects of the clash between the barrier
and the bolts of lightning. The space boat involuntarily moved backward as
the lightning created sudden fluctuations all around.
Buzz! The space vortex was infuriated as it did not expect that such a barrier
could withstand its attack. So it gave another round of bolts of lightning!
However, this time, the bolts of lightning contained more power and
aggression!
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The bolts of lightning attacked the erecting barrier
covering the space boat and gave the void a terrifying jolt as it shook
violently! The stars lost its shine as the bolts of lightning were nonstop
attacking the barrier.
Crack! Soon, after giving the barrier a moment of struggle...
"The barrier could not contain the attacks any longer!" Ku Mung said as he
gritted his teeth in annoyance. He was doing his very best here, while the two
were just staring at him protecting them, "Maybe you guys have any barriers
like mine? We need it!"
"You don't have any barrier beads anymore?" Lang Zing asked, and
immediately picked out a white bead in his inventory and threw it at Ku
Ming, "Here! use it! That's the last bead of mine as I have used already all of
my barrier in my expeditions."
Jin Rou looked at his pale-face Lang Zing with an unknown expression. So
this little guy was already adventuring the world and kept using the white
barrier beads as his safety precautions? That's amazing.
"Tsk!" Ku Ming could not help but click his tongue in annoyance. What's this
last bead of barrier could do? It could not even let them reach fifty meters
distance from the space vortex and overcome it. He took a deep breath and
looked at Jin Rou, "Youngmaster Jin, we are currently in grave danger. If you
have any idea of how to overcome this space vortex, please tell me. No
matter what the cost."
He knew that Jin Rou was powerful. In fact, he already assumed that Jin Rou
was an Immortal Emperor. However, it's just that. Even when you have an
Immortal Emperor by your side when you meet a space vortex, it would not
guarantee your utmost safety. After all, having Immortal Emperors by one's
side would just increase one's survival during this kind of danger. So Ku
Ming could not just rest easy with this. After all, he was also having a hard
time associating with Jin Rou.
"How low is the chance of survival when you meet a space vortex?" Jin Rou
sighed and asked.
"Very low." Ku Ming did not know why Jin Rou asked this, but he still
answered, "Five percent at most."
"I see." Jin Rou said and looked at the space vortex.
He paused for a moment and added, "Go and deactivate the barrier. We don't
need any barriers now."
"What did you say?" Ku Ming could not help but be shocked by what he
heard, "If I remove this barrier, we will all gonna die here! Even an Immortal
Emperor, he would be gravely injured!"
"That's right!" Lang Zing was panic-stricken already, "We could not remove
the barrier! Not... not unless we're already safe!"
"I said, remove the barrier." Jin Rou said coldly, "If you guys want to live,
that is."
The two young masters were stumped by the sudden change in Jin Rou's
expression. They could not help but gulp a mouthful of saliva.
"Damn it!" Crack! The barrier was totally removed and the bolts of lightning
were given a free path to attack the three youngmasters in the open.
"We don't need a barrier." Jin Rou smiled coldly, looking at the space vortex
and said, "Because the chance of survival is already at the hundred percent."
Whoosh!
"Boom!" Jin Rou dashed forward and punched the incoming bolts of
lightning as it immediately disappeared.
After which, he looked at the space vortex and said, "Just a space vortex. Not
worth mentioning."

188 Jin Rou VS. The Space Vortex
Buzzaaaawr! The space vortex seemed like it understood what Jin Rou said.
So it howled in anger using a buzzing sound. The howl was so terrifying that
it almost broke the path leading to the Sea Continent.
"It's angered, right?" For some reason, Lang Zing asked dumbly.
"It is." And for some reason again, Ku Ming answered, too.
BUZZZZZZZZZZZZAAAAAAAAWR! The space vortex howled once

again like a mad beast. It created major fluctuations that even its lightning
surrounding it was frightened. Suddenly, it channeled all of its lightning into
one place and creating a large lightning ball.
"Getting angered just because of some words?" Jin Rou chuckled, "So stupid
of you. But I really don't get it why that clan would place a space vortex right
now here. What's their purpose?"
Just when Jin Rou was thinking some things, the space vortex was more
infuriated seeing the indifferent attitude of Jin Rou. It howled once again and
rain a barrage of snake-like bolts of white lightning!
Whooooooooosh! Buzzzzzz! The snake-like bolts of white lightning dashed

towards Jin Rou in a very terrifying speed that the two young masters did not
even have the time to react!
Plap! However, Jin Rou just slapped the lightning and immediately
disappeared into nothingness.
Plap! Plap! Plap! Plap! A series slapping sounds could be heard, as Jin Rou
was slapping the attacking snake-lights bolts of white lightning in succession
without moving an inch.
Boom! Although Jin Rou was slapping, every time he clashed his hand with
the lightning created a major jolt in the void, shaking it tremendously as if
there was an ongoing battle between two gods! The milky ways, galaxies,
and black holes hid their appearance, seemed to be afraid to be involved in
this kind of fight!
After a minute or two of attacking from the space vortex, Jin Rou looked at it
and provokingly said, "Are you done? Your lightning did not itch my hand
the least."
Buzzzzaaaawr! Success. It seemed that the space vortex was really provoked
as the air around it changed. It howled in utmost infuriation, making its eyes
lock at Jin Rou with a terrifying and tremendous killing intent!
"Finally getting to your final form, eh?" Jin Rou knew that this space vortex
was about to change, "Come, come. Use your full power."
BUZZZZZZZZZZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWR! The space vortex

seemed like it just lost its last string of patience as it aggressively changed
itself into a beast-like form. Soon, a giant tiger-form appeared, with black
lightning all around its body. It could rival the hugeness of a dome! After
completing its transformation, the tiger-formed space vortex set its bloodshot
eyes to Jin Rou with indescribable killing intent.
"I never heard of a space vortex forming into a beast. How is that possible?"
Ku Ming had read all the books available regarding the space vortexes. After
all, he loved to travel by space. But this was the first time he had discovered
that a space vortex could transform itself into a beast. After all, in their
records, space vortex was no more than a calamity with a bit of
consciousness. This scenario had opened his eyes and had him enlightened,
that the universe was really full of wonders.
While Ku Ming was thinking things, Lang Zing was just praying to all the
gods available to save them, "Oh Gods available out there! Please don't let us
die. You can let Ku Ming die but I and Youngmaster Jin could not! I have yet
to marry a girl and have a lot of kids... so please don't let us Youngmaster Jin
die!"
"..." Ku Ming was speechless when he heard this prayer and had the urge to
smack this little kid down.
"That's it?" Jin Rou smiled and provoked the tiger-formed space vortex and
said, "Come, give me your best shot."
The tiger-formed space vortex was very provoked as it felt that Jin Rou was
not taking it seriously. So it aggressively dashed forward with lightning
spears all around its body,
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The tiger-formed space vortex jumped and released all the lightning spears
available in its body! The lightning spears dashed towards Jin Rou with a
very dangerous momentum as if it was about to wipe out the whole path! The
lightning spears were very intimidating enough that could make anyone, even
Immortal Emperors, tremble in fear!
Jin Rou could not help but sigh, and said, "So this is it? I waited for you to
give your all, yet this is it? Whatever."
After saying that, Jin Rou formed his right into a fist and charged it
backward, creating semi-fluctuations around him. And when the lightning
spears were about to reach him, he then said, "See for yourself, the difference
between me and your audacity."
Whooooshoo! Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaam!
Jin Rou punched the incoming lightning spears and made the whole space
tremble violently. The space was completely dark, without all the stars and
milky ways around. It seemed like they were truly frightened by this.
With just a punch, Jin Rou turned those terrifying lightning spears into
nothing, as if those did not exist at all.
The tiger-formed space vortex could not help but be silenced for a moment. It
did not expect that such a powerful being had descended from this world! It
already knew that this type of being was someone it could not afford to
offend. But it's already too late. Though it could not reveal a terrified
expression, it was sure was, deep inside.
"I told you, right?" Jin Rou began walking towards the tiger-formed space
vortex and said, "You are not worth mentioning. Your arrogance has blinded
your eyes, and did not recognize who I am."
He was walking leisurely like he was just walking in a park. While he was
walking towards the beast, the beast itself could not help but kept taking a
step backward to distance itself more. It already knew that it would be its
end, however, as one of the space vortexes guarding this space path, he could
not just run away with its tail between its legs.
"Yes, don't run." Jin Rou said as he disappeared right into the beast's sight.
Suddenly, he was already past the beast and said with a cold expression,
"Because whatever you do, you can't."
Break! All of sudden, the tiger-beast formed space vortex broke into dust
particles, disappearing without knowing of what had happened.

The Adventures of The Young Master - Brei - Ongoing To 189 PDF

Caricato da

Informazioni sul documento

Titolo originale

Copyright

Formati disponibili

Condividi questo documento

Condividi o incorpora il documento

Opzioni di condivisione

Hai trovato utile questo documento?

Questo contenuto è inappropriato?

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

The Adventures of The Young Master - Brei - Ongoing To 189 PDF

Caricato da

Copyright:

Formati disponibili

Description The Adventures of the

And so, he made his 'Grand Plan' of running away.

This novel is created by a lowly and inexperienced author. So it is obvious

—Shred Case Mortal World—

(EACH REALM HAS NINE STAGES)

Inner Core Realm*

—Farna's Mortal World—

—Grivexia, The Land Of Holiness—

(To be updated as the story goes on)

"AHHHH AHHHHHH!! I WANNA GO OUT! I WANNA GO

"Your... Your Majesty, p-p-please calm down.." a middle-aged man said in a

Seeing this scene dumbfounded Grenas, after seconds, he immediately

Download more ebooks for free at Ebook Updates(dot)Net.

But unfortunately, due to lack of knowledge of the outside world, this

Even though he never attended a banquet, he knew that there is no book-like

Humph! I guess you are just a country bumpkin!

"Banquet..?" the waitress' lips twitched intensely.

Surely, you got something loose in your head!

Download more ebooks for free at EbookUpdates(dot)Net.

Are you serious?

You don't even know what restaurant is?

Boy, tell me. Did you live in a cave?

Who are you taking for a fool?

The world is really unfair!

"Hahahahaha. What an idiot! Hahahaha!"

"The hell! Did he pop out from a cave?"

He could take an Immortal-grade armament as a payment to the other party

"Puuuu!" this time, the waitress really spurted blood.

Only 5,000 diamonds?

A one-star Master Chef!

"5,356 diamonds?" Master Chef Mo thought that it would be only at least

Hearing this, Jin Rou panicked. He wanted to adventure while maintaining a

Jin Rou smiled and said gleefully,

"What if I fork out a recipe as the payment?"

Download more ebooks for free at EbookUpdates.Net.

Humph! What an arrogant country bumpkin!

Jin Rou's eyelids twitched upon hearing this.

"However, since I am magnanimous enough, I will give you a chance. If you

How about it, arrogant brat?

"A pinnacle of idiocy!"

To watch the respected Master Chef Mo in action, this stimulated them! Of

A Master Chef's evaluations for dishes was GOOD, AVERAGE,

The Examination of the Chefs is an annual examination held by the Chef

A ten-year-old defeating the most powerful Celestial Chef in a battle of

Does this fellow ask for a slap?

Yes, that's right. He is only a country bumpkin. Humph. It is really your

Everyone, including the Master Chef, was extraordinarily stupefied and

Boy tell me, you're not a chef but a magician, right?

Download more ebooks for free at EbookUpdates.Net.

Is that even possible?

However, contrary to his expectations, Master Chef Mo bellowed, "Cut your

You cooked in your storage ring?

Was that even possible?

You think everyone here is a fool?

"What? He cooked in his storage ring? How can that be possible?"

"Really, what an idiot."

However, cooking inside the storage ring..

And so, their mouths began to twitch.

Are you for real?

Let's see what tricks you still have in your store.

Hearing this, Jin Rou twitched involuntarily.

It didn't count just because I cooked inside?

Where is the fairness of this world?!